Friendship is Timeless

Chapters

Stop 1
Stop 2
Stop 3
Stop 4
Stop 5
Stop 6
Stop 7
Stop 8
Stop 10
Stop 11
Stop 12
Stop 13
Stop 14
Stop 15
Stop 16
Stop 17
Stop 19
Stop 20
Stop 21
Prologue
Stop 9
Stop 18

Stop 1

Twilight was walking to school as she was lost in thought remembering her video chat with her sister Celeste the other night when she got home.

-Flashback-

"Twilight, that wasn't a dream, an illusion, or anything of the sort. You and your friend Ryotaro really did travel to another place. But I'll explain how it works another time." Twilight's sister, Celeste explained on a computer monitor, most of her face obscured by her hair that was a mix of blue, green and pink, "But other then that, I'm happy you've made a new friend. It surprised me at first but I figured you and Ryotaro would get along you both have a love of libraries after all."

"..Well..we had just met yesterday and stuff...though, there was this other girl."

"Oh?"

"Her name was Pinkie Pie but..she's really weird. She wouldn't leave me or Ryotaro alone, and couldn't stop laughing," Twilight added.

"Twilight, never reject someone who wants to be your friend," Celeste advised, "Especially if they just want to make you happy. While I can understand she's not as calm and quite as Ryotaro, she has her qualities as a good friend."

"...Well, if you're sure...I'll try."

"It's all I ask as your big sister, also remember to put that tiara on again tomorrow, Celestia will teach you how to use it's powers and manipulate your spiritual energy." she advised in a slightly teacher like tone. "Meanwhile I'll be busy translating this book I found, I sent you a direct copy of what's written in it, but it's in a dead language so it might take some time to translate the key, but luckily at the moment I have lots of time on hand." she smiled with a cryptic chuckle in her voice. "But keep it on hand who knows maybe it will come in more handy than either of us expects."

"...R..right."

-End flashback-

Back in normal time, Ryotaro was walking down the street in the early morning as he made his way to a bike shop to pick up his new bike. As he walked to the door, he placed his hand to the door. As he did time seemed to pause for just a second as he opened the door.

"Mor...ning…" Ryotaro trailed off as he looked around, "Eh? A desert?" he blinked in shock looking around at the vast Desert he was now standing around as the door closed behind him, the next second the door was gone. "Eh?!" he panicked now that the way he got in was gone. It was then that a white and black bullet train came in and stopped before him. "A train appeared out of no where!" he panicked as he fell back into the sand from the sudden appearance of the train.

After recovering for a moment, he slowly approached the train as it came to a stop, unsure of what was inside.

"Ano...hello?" Ryotaro asked as he made it to one of the cars. "Is this a dream…?" he blinked.

"How the hell should I know?" Momotaro's voice rang in his head. After the events of last night and a brutal beating of an entire street gang, the Imagin went back inside Ryotaro's mind to sleep and he learned that the two could communicate with one another mentally.

"Well if it were, you'd have a body again…"

"Don't bring that up again…"

"Hai…" he mumbled as he knocked on the side of the car. "Hello?" he asked again, it was then a door on the side opened up to reveal a woman at the cars door.

Her long hair that was a mix of blue green and pink swayed in the desert wind as she looked down at Ryotaro. This was Celeste, Twilight's sister. Only in person.

"Oh. It's you, Ryotaro," she smiled, getting his attention.

"...Ano, how do you know my-" Ryotaro began before Celeste grabbed him by the arm and pulled him inside just as the train was ready to leave once again. "Ah!" he cried as he was dragged in just as the train took off.

"Phew...almost forgot you there." Celeste smiled as she let Ryotaro stumbled inside the car. "Oh how's your morning so far?" she asked as she opened the door into a dining car.

"...Ano, fine so far...I guess."

"Ah...That's good. It's so nice to meet you finally, Ryotaro," Celeste smiled as she sat at a table sitting Ryotaro in front of her. "I was so glad you were able to make friends with Twilight. It's always been hard for her to make friends with people." she trailed off more of talking in general.

"...Ano..how do you know my...wait," Ryotaro paused as his eyes widened slightly in realization, "Are you..Twilight's sister?"

"Oops. Sorry. I was a bit excited to meet you, Ryotaro. Yes. I'm Twilights elder sister Celeste, and welcome to DenLiner." Celeste explained happily as she shook his hand. "Now I'm sure you have many questions to ask me about that pass I sent to Twilight to give you." she said predicting what he was thinking.

"Hai…" he said taking it out. "Why exactly did you send this to me?"

"Hm...that will take some time, I'll give you a proper explanation after school." she answered, closing her eyes, "But for now you should know that pass allows you to come on DenLiner whenever you need, also...you can come out now Mr. Imagin," she smiled as sand fell off Ryotaro before it formed Momotaros sitting in the seat directly behind Ryotaro.

"Ugh..finally. something comfy to sit on," Momotaros smirked as he reclined in the seat.

"Eh? Momotaros...you have a body again…" Ryotaro said as he turned around. "How?"

"That's because DenLiner exists outside of time. So while on it he can form a full body, but the second he steps off it's right back to the sand." Celeste explained.

"I...I see…" Ryotaro noted.

"Hmph, in that case...Ryotaro you can't leave this train till you make a wish." Momotaros said as he reached over the chair and grabbed Ryotaro, "You hear me, never ever allowed to get off."

"My my...You two get along very well." Celeste smiled seeing this.

"..Tch, whatever," Momotaros scoffed as he dropped Ryotaro before reclining back in his seat, his stomach soon rumbling, "..Oi! What does a guy have to do to get a bite to eat around here?!"

"Oh. Well if you want, you can have some coffee." Celeste smiled. "Naomi! One Coffee...wait. Ryotaro, would you like a cup before school?" she asked the boy as he rubbed the spots Momotaros grabbed him.

"Ah...I guess I could go for a cup." Ryotaro replied.

"Naomi, two please!" she cheered as a girl appeared behind a counter on the other side of the dining car.

It was a woman around Celeste's age but she was dressed in a tight waitress outfit consisting of black tight pants with white stripes, red heeled boots, a pair of red gloves and black sleeves that covered her arms, a white halter top that had no shoulders but still had a collar, a white cap on her head keeping her hair black hair with a pink streak combed back, and her arms were covered in a multitude of watches.

"Hai~!" the waitress cheered as she began to pour two cups of coffee.

"...Eh?" Ryotaro blinked before the waitress placed one of the cups before him, "Oh thank you…" he mumbled as he took the cup.

"Here you go." Naomi said as she placed on infront of Momotaros who took the cup before he began to chug the caffeine down.

"Mm...this is pretty good." Momotaros smirked a bit as he took another sip.

"Oh…" Ryotaro took a sip, it was a bit bitter compared to what he normally liked to drink, but it was good in it's own way.

"Good, isn't it?"

"Indeed, it's a little different from what my sister makes but it's good." Ryotaro admitted.

"Oh? Can I have yours?" Momotaros asked as he finished his before taking Ryotaro's and chugging it down.

"...Uh...sure…" Ryotaro replied, sweat dropping a bit.

"Yup, they make a good pair." Celeste smiled as she watched the two.

"..s..so..those things you sent to Twilight, why did you send them to her?"

"Hm...you worry for your friends." Celeste noted, "Well if you must know Ryotaro, I honestly wouldn't have wanted to force her into something like this, let alone something like the Imagin. But as it stands I didn't have much a choice."

"Choice...so then something bad is going to happen?" Ryotaro asked.

"Possibly...one threat here now, and another in the future, then the Imagin are a threat in the past, lots of threats isn't it." she mumbled before looking directly at Ryotaro. "But I think that even with all of time threatened, someone like you could help make it easier."

"Me?" Ryotaro asked.

"Indeed, a person who can become Den-O." she smiled.

(Op theme Kamen Rider Den-O Climax Jump:)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!
---

Stop 1: The Climatic First Henshin!

Back with Twilight, the violette was still in deep thought as she walked down the street, the conversation with her sister still fresh in her head. She had read a bit of the book Celeste sent her, but one thing was on her mind…

'...Can i really use magic?' Twilight thought before she stopped in her tracks, seeing a familiar, excitable pinkette waiting at the school entryway, looking out for something, 'Oh no, it's Pinkie! Yesterday was tiring because of her...I better hide. It's too early to get worn out.' Twilight then slowly walked to an angle where Pinkie wouldn't see her before she tiptoed past the girl.

"Hm...it's late and Twilight hasn't shown up yet...or Ryotaro." Pinkie noted, looking out to the street for any sign of the two, not aware one was directly behind her.

'I knew it. She is looking for me..and Ryotaro,' Twilight thought as she slowly crept by Pinkie. once she was away from the pinkette, she hightailed it out of there to find a place to hide before she skidded to a halt, the violette almost about to run into a familiar blond, "Ohh sorry. Didn't see you there."

The blond didn't' seem to respond as she was focused on her book.

'Hm...maybe she didn't hear me. Wait, I remember her, she's the one who pushed the girl with the rainbow colored hair.' she remembered to the other day, "..uh, hi. I'm Twilight and…"

"Ah don't care," the blonde responded, her voice having a bit of a southern drawl as she walked away, still focused on her book.

"What's wrong with her?" Twilight pondered. She could feel an ever so small hint of anger in the girl's voice.

"Her name is Applejack. She just moved to the city last month," a voice explained as Pinkie appeared out of no where, "Truth is, nobody knows why she's so serious."

"I see…" Twilight noted before she realized who she was talking too, making her turn to see the pinkette before leaping back in shock, "Ahh! Pinkie?! Where did you come from?!"

"You're so silly! I was standing in the entry and you didn't even see me. Hahahaha," she giggled mistaking it for Twilight just walking past Pinkie.

"Yeah...hehehheh…" Twilight chuckled sheepishly, sweat dropping a bit.

"..Where's Ryotaro? Have you seen him, Twilight?" Pinkie asked as she looked around the area.

"Huh...come to think of I haven't," she replied before remember Momotaros. 'Oh I hope he's okay, and that freaky Imagin thing hasn't taken control of him again…'

"Achoo!" Momotaros sneezed, which ended up getting his coffee spilt on him, "Gah! HOT! HOT!"

"Hmm...really?" Pinkie asked her face looking down. "Boy I hope he's okay. Ryotaro is awfully clumsy." she said, an obvious tone of worry in her voice.

"I hope he's okay too…" Twilight agreed, '..Unless Momotaros got him in another fight.'

"Achoo!" Momotaros sneezed, which once again got coffee spilt on him, "GAh! Why does this keep happening?!"

"Well let's wait for him then," Pinkie suggested happily.

"...Shouldn't we get into class already?"

"Oh no worries. Class hasn't started yet anyways," Pinkie smiled happily.

It was then the two heard a sound and looked to the tool shed behind the school as the door opened and Ryotaro walked out in a dazed and confused manner looking around the area as if he had no idea how he got there. The boy went back in the door confused before coming back out.

"..Ano..what just…?" Ryotaro began.

"Hey, Ryotaro! Hey! Hey! Over here!" Pinkie called out to him, making him turn to see the pinkette and Twilight, the former waving over to him.

"Ah. Twilight. Good morning." he greeted, walking over to her, "Oh. And morning to you too, Pinkie."

"Where were you at, mister?" Pinkie scolded him.

"Ano...well I was going to pick up my bike..but then I ended up on a train where I met some interesting people...and then I got off...and...I ended up coming out the tool shed...now I'm confused…" he said holding his head.

"..That's...odd," Twilight blinked a bit.

"Eh. I've seen and heard odder things," Pinkie shrugged, "Like a dragon living inside a castle..or a dragon that's literally a castle."

"Ano Pinkie...this isn't a manga." Ryotaro said weakly.

"I know..just mouthing off," Pinkie waved off with a small smile before the bell rang, "...Ooh! We better hurry! Classes are starting!" she exclaimed as she looped her arms around both the Ryotaro's and Twilight's before she took off, dragging the two with her to class.

"..E..eh?" the two blinked.

The morning was uneventful, Ryotaro and Twilight sat through class with Pinkie bothering the two on occasion with multiple random things, and this mostly happened to Twilight until the lunch bell rang and the students were set free to eat. Ryotaro had a bag lunch that he ate with Twilight in the cafeteria, off to the side so the two could speak without eavesdroppers.

"A train where Momotaros has a full body again?" Twilight asked Ryotaro.

"Hai...it's hard to fully explain how it works...Celeste-san didn't have time to explain everything."

"I see...wait," Twilight's eyes widened at that last part, "My sister was there?"

"Hai...She's the one who pulled me into the train when it began to move again. She also helped me understand some of the things. Seems she knows a lot about this train, and even Momotaros and the Imagin." he explained, "But she wanted to make sure I made it to school in time so she couldn't explain it all properly."

"I see…" Twilight noted as she took a quick bite of her rice from the box lunch she brought from home, "Anything else?"

"W-well..."

"Hi, guys!"

"Ahh/kya!" Ryotaro and Twilight yelped when Pinkie appeared from behind them.

"*cough* Pinkie, please don't scare me like that…" Ryotaro asked meekly as he coughed from swallowing his food down the wrong tube from the shock.

"Sorry. Wanted to say hi to you guys," Pinkie replied as she took the opposite side, putting down a box-lunch filled with various sweets.

"Wow..that's a lot of sweets." Twilight noted, 'That explains why she's so hyperactive.'

"Thanks. I got them from this bakery near my place, and it is filled with very good sweets and pastries!" Pinkie beamed, munching down a cupcake with one bite, "Mmm~ Delicious!"

"Oh...I think I know the shop you're talking about, Nee-san really likes some of the cakes they have there." Ryotaro spoke up ,recognizing the smell of some of the sweets.

"Cool," Pinkie smiled before she pulled out a pudding cup, "Mmm..yummy pudding!"

"Gh!" Momotaros freezed, overhearing that through his connection with Ryotaro, "..P...pudding?" he blinked as he stood up getting the attention of the others two present. "Wait for me, my beloved pudding! I'm on my way!" with that he ran before turning into a red light that vanished into a ripple at the end of the car.

Ryotaro took a sip of his water before his body tensed as lightning raced up his body for a moment only noticed by Twilight, his hair then straightened and spiked back as a red streak formed in his hair. His eyes then turned into bright red with a glow to them. His shirt and jacket became tighter on him as his muses index increased as well.

"Hmm?" Pinkie blinked, pausing from taking a bite of her pudding when she noticed the change, "Hey, Twilight. Is Ryotaro alr-"

"ORE SANJOU!" M-Ryotaro shouted, jumping up as he struck a pose, shooting one arm forward and the other back, almost in a surfing like pose. He cracked his neck as Twilight paled at this happening now. "Ahh...Feels good to be out here."

'Oh no..not now! Please not now!' Twilight mentally panicked as M-Ryotaro turned his gaze towards Pinkie. Or to be specific, the pudding cup in her hands.

"Oi, Momokami-onna. Give me that," M-Ryotaro demanded, pointing at the pudding cup, "Hand it over now...or else."

"...No," Pinkie huffed as she held teh cup, "This is my pudding."

"Give it to me."

"No!"

"Give it to me!"

"No!"

"GIVE IT TO ME OR I WILL END YOU!" he shouted as a dark red and black aura formed around him that everyone noticed and caused them to be scared by this. They all though the new guy was some spineless wimp, but this was not that at all.

"No!" Pinkie stated again.

"Oi! What the hell is with you?! It's one pudding! What you got against me to not hand it over? I'll remind you I'll end you, and I don't do things like warning shots! I'll hit you, Momokami-onna!"

"...my answer's still no."

"GRRR! Damn it! Give it to me!" M-Ryotaro snapped as he stomped on the table, which resulted in getting all the food on it sent flying, "AHH! The pudding!"

Time seemed to slow down as the pudding flew through the air before eventually hitting someone..which happened to be the blond form this morning.

'Uh oh!' Twilight and Pinkie paled mentally.

"NO!" M-Ryotaro cried, falling to his knees before he hit his fist into the tile floor leaving a fist imprint. "My beloved pudding...it is gone...Now I need to hit someone! Hey! You guys in the letter jackets, come here!" he shouted as he ran after various jocks.

"...Alright...who did it?" Applejack spoke, causing everyone to freeze up as she sat up, wiping the pudding off her face, "Who threw that pudding at me?"

"I said come back here, jock boy! My fist need to hurt you still!" M-Ryotaro cried out in the quietness as he already slammed three jocks into a wall before chasing another.

"...He did it," was mostly everyone's response as they pointed to M-Ryotaro.

"Heh...who did what now?" he asked as he grabbed a jock by his collar and lifted him up.

Applejack frowned as she walked over to him, the blond a bit taller than he was as she stared down at him.

"Can I help you, blondy?" M-Ryotaro asked not that phased by the height difference.

"..Y'all think it's funny waistin' food like that...and beaten up people fer fun?" the blond frowned.

"Pft...oh joy. Someone is lecturing me again. Look, this is all I can do when I'm out to feel alive. I won't change for someone who don't like it."

"...one hit."

"Eh?"

"If ah get one hit in on ya, you have t' leave."

"...Heh...I'd like to see you t-"

"Oooh~" Momotaros winced as he laid down, an ice pack over his face as it had an imprint of a boot on it. The Imagin sitting in a seat back on Denliner with Naomi taking care of him, "Damn that blond onna...but damn can she kick."

"Ah…" Ryotaro groaned back to normal as he got up, the change actually quite noticeable. "Ow...what did he do while in control this time?" he asked about Momotaros.

"He fought Pinkie over a pudding cup before it hit her," Twilight explained, putting to a table further away from theirs as Applejack sat on it, resuming eating her lunch.

"Ah…we really need a way to control this." Ryotaro sighed as he sat back up.

"Agreed," Twilight nodded in agreement.

"Hm…" Pinkie muttered as she leaned in to stare at Ryotaro. "You changed back to quite nice Ryotaro...when before you were mean Bully Ryotaro…" she pondered, "...Do you have Multiple Personality syndrome, Ryo?"

"Eh...well I guess you could sort of say that…" Ryotaro replied, not sure how to explain it properly. "It sort of happened recently."

"Recently?"

"Uh yeah. I'm not sure why it happened to me though." Ryotaro said that much he was honest, he had no clue why these things were happening to him.

"...Okay...But if I were you, I'd go see Nurse Redheart about that nasty kick you took earlier," Pinkie advised.

"Eh? Kick?" Ryotaro asked. He still was not aware of all the things Momotaros did in his body. Sometimes it was as if he blinked, and missed his own body taking down multiple people.

"Ahaha...well you got yourself kicked hard and knocked back to normal. In one blow," Twilight stated.

"Eh? One kick?"

"From her," Twilight answered, pointing back to Applejack's table.

"Oh." he blinked. "I should go apologize for...for my other self disturbing her so."

"I don't think that's a good idea," Pinkie spoke.

"Maybe...but I wouldn't feel alright if I didn't apologise, even if I wasn't in control, it still make me feel bad because it was my body and all that." Ryotaro explained honestly.

"...Alright. Don't say I tried to warn you," Pinkie shrugged as she pulled out another box lunch from her hair, making Twilight do a double take.

"Wh...how did…?"

"My hair is very poofy," Pinkie explained, "I hide stuff in here all the time since I was little. I got better and better at it." she added.

"Sugei." Ryotaro awed.

"Don't encourage her." Twilight whispered to him.

"Sorry…" he chuckled.

"Hm...this is why I like normal Ryo, he's wishy-washy." Pinkie explained happily as she began to eat her lunch again.

"Sorry." Ryotaro apologised again as Twilight sighed, Ryotaro was a little bit wishy-washy.

"It's fine…" Twilight sighed as Ryotaro stood up, "..You're really going to go apologize to her, aren't you?"

"Yes...I know I wasn't the one who did it. But if because of me someone was hurt or upset, I feel really bad, with my luck the last thing I ever want is someone to be hurt because of me," he said honestly. "So I want to at least say sorry for what I did, or I'll always feel guilty about it."

"..Sensible. He is also Sensible..don't find that in many guys," Pinkie noted as she ate her 4th cupcake.

"You're not wrong." Twilight agreed as Ryotaro walked across the cafeteria over to Applejack's table.

"Hmm?" Applejack paused from eating her lunch as she looked up to see Ryotaro.

"Ano…" Ryotaro spoke up meekly. "I know I did something to upset you…" he began. "but...I wanted to say, I'm very sorry. I know it doesn't mean much but I meant it that I didn't mean to act like I did…" he said honestly the difference between M-Ryotaro and the normal Ryotaro not lost on anyone.

"...Apology accepted. Now if y'all don't mind. Ah'd like t' eat mah lunch," Applejack stated as she resumed eating.

"Right…" Ryotaro said as he bowed his head slightly before he turned to leave, but by the law of the chaos theory, Ryotaro slipped on something and ended up sliding all the way across the cafeteria and into a trashcan.

"...Talk about unlucky," AJ sweatdropped a bit upon seeing this, "...Ugh...ah know ah'm possibly goin' t' regret this."

"itai…" Ryotaro winced, his eyes replaced with swirls before a hand was offered to him, "E..eh?" he looked up at who offered him the hand his eyes back to normal again.

"Let me help y'all out of there.." Applejack stated as she offered her hand to him.

"Oh thank you…" he said with a weak chuckle as she pulled him up. "sorry for causing you trouble again…" he apologized.

"..It's fine. Just..be careful where y'all step next time. Cafeterias tend to be breddin' grounds fer trouble and such," Applejack stated as she walked back to her table.

"Hai…" Ryotaro said meekly as he did the same.

"...Wow..he actually got her to help him," Pinkie blinked after she and Twilight saw what happened, "That's...actually quite surprising since she hasn't' helped anyone here since she arrived."

"Maybe Ryotaro is just that nice?" Twilight pondered. Even when he learned of Momotaros and what he did with his body he never got upset, he just tried to understand the Imagin.

"Maybe…"

-Later, at the end of the day-

Pinkie and Twilight where leaving school together the two wanted to wait for Ryotaro but the boy said he wanted to go pick up his bike before heading home. So currently Twilight and Pinkie were making their way to Milk Dipper. Twilight to finish reading the book from her first visit, and Pinkie...well she just followed Twilight and to find out where it was Ryotaro lived.

"Want one?" Pinkie asked the violetette, offering her a lollipop as the two walked down the street.

"This is definitely why you're so hyperactive." Twilight sweatdropped a little, walking next to Pinkie noticing this was like her sixth lollipop.

"..Twilight, can I ask you something?" Pinkie asked, earning the violetette's attention, "..Do I...bother you?"

"What...makes you say that?" Twilight asked, a bit taken back at the question.

"...For as long as I can remember, others don't like to be around me," Pinkie replied with a sad smile, "They say it's because of my personality."

"Really? I thought you'd have tons of friends." Twilight said in shock. "But if you know they don't like your personality why don't you change it?"

"...Because it's my nature," Pinkie replied as she looked at Twilight, "I want to share happiness with the people I know, especially my friends."

Twilight looked at Pinkie in shock. Pinkie wasn't being weird just for fun, she was merely trying to make people smile. This surprised her so much. It then reminded her of her conversation with Celeste the other night.

'Twilight never reject someone who wants to be your friend, especially if they want to make you happy.' Celeste's voice rang in her head for a moment.

"Pinkie, you don't bother me," Twilight spoke up, "It's just I've never been very sociable, it's hard for me to be around others, in fact that I made friends with Ryotaro is a shock to me as well. So it's not your fault."

"...Thanks Twilight," Pinkie smiled softly, "..Hey! can I sleepover at your house tonight? I got something super important that I really need your help with."

"Huh tonight…?" she asked, 'Tonight is when Celestia was suppose to teach me magic, but I know Celeste, she'd prefer if I meet more people first.' she figured in her mind. she then smiled and turned to Pinkie. "Okay Pinkie, that sounds like a good idea." she replied.

"Great!" Pinkie beamed as she pulled Twilight into a hug, "I knew you'd like it!" she stated happily as she hugged the girl with all her might.

"Uh..y-yeah," Twilight sheepishly nodded a bit, '..I wonder how Ryotaro's doing?'

Ryotaro walked out of the bike shop with his newly fixed bike before making his way home. He came up to a light as it turned red and pulled to a stop, a somewhat happy grin on his face at the happy moment. But before he could move on he felt a shaking. he looked back as a multicolored portal formed in the air before a set of tracks formed out of no where on the street before the DenLiner pulled up right next to him.

"Kaa-san, look a train." a little boy awed from a stopped car, getting his mother's attention as she looked at the train and froze in shock as the DenLiner came to a complete hault.

"Eh?!" Ryotaro shouted as the cars door opened as Celeste appeared in the door frame.

"Ryotaro, come on. We have more to talk about." she called out, happily waving to him.

"...Huh?"

Celeste just giggled in response as she quickly got out and dragged Ryotaro into the train just as it was about to leave once more. The DenLiner then took back off as the tracks began to form upwards into another portal before it flew off into it and back into the desert like world. All the while leaving Ryotaro's poor bike right there in the street.

"...Ano, what is it you want to talk about, Celeste-san?" Ryotaro asked as he sat down.

"Many things." she explained as Ryotaro looked to see Momotaros who was snoring in a booth. "First let me explain more on that pass of yours." she said as Ryotaro pulled it out of his pants pocket. "What I told you was that allowed you to get on DenLiner, but that's just the pass alone with nothing else. It's special uses is something much more impressive. It will let you change."

"Change?" he blinked.

"How do I explain this properly but simply...oh, I believe to you the phrase would be 'Henshin'." she smiled.

"Henshin…" he asked meekly looking at the pass as it seemed to glow for a second.

"Not here. Wait till you need to," Celeste explained as she touched his hand and made him put the pass down. "It will allow you to use your will and make it materialize as an armor." she explained simply.

"An armor?" he repeated, looking at the pass again.

"Yes. An armor," Celeste nodded. "It will represent your strength of will." she explained. "However it's often only one armor per person, but…" she paused, happily looking over at Momotaros. "With someone else taking control, you could gain a different one. So you and Momotaros will make it more exciting." she smiled.

"I..I see…" Ryotaro noted, looking over at the snoozing Momotaros, a snot bubble coming out where his nose would be.

"I know it looks hard to trust in someone like him now, but you can tell can't you?" Celeste asked Ryotaro, "That deep down he's not such a bad guy." she finished with a smile again.

Ryotaro said nothing, but she was right. He could feel something about Momotaros. Sure he was crude and violent, but deep down he could feel he was a good person.

"...Come with me," Celeste spoke as she stood up, "There's something I'd like to show you in the front car."

"Okay." he nodded, getting up.

Back with Twilight, she and Pinke had just arrived at her home, the violette it just walking inside.

"Mom, dad, I'm home! And I brought a fr...er, a classmate!" Twilight called out, only to get silence in response, "..That's odd. Where…"

"Mom and dad both went shopping," Spike replied as he walked up to them.

"Hm...okay," Twilight nodded before she remembered Pinkie was there, "Oh..Pinkie? This is my little brother. Spike. Spike, this is Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced back and forth.

"Aww!" Pinkie awed as she grabbed Spike into a hug while scratching his hair. "He's so cute! How are you?" she asked excitedly.

"F..fine…" Spike managed to get out, his face buried into her chest before she dropped him on the floor, his hair a mess, "I liked Ryotaro more…" he complained.

"Hmm? You met Ryotaro?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah both him and his pe-mmph!" Spike was cut off when Twilight covered his mouth before he said something about Momotaros.

"Hmm both what?" Pinkie asked intrigued.

"Uh, nothing Pinkie!" Twilight chuckled nervously before whispering to Spike, "She doesn't know about you-know-who. So if you bring him up, I'll erase every single game you saved on your memory card."

"Alright fine I won't talk about you-know-who, and stop using my games as hostages already, both mom and Celeste told you to stop that too." Spike complained.

"I know.." Twilight said as she looked back at Pinkie, "so, shall we proceed to my room then?"

"Okay!" Pinkie smiled skipping after Twilight.

-A few minutes later-

"Okay, Pinkie. What's the problem? Math?" Twiligth asked as she sat down on her hcair while Pinkie sat on her bed, Spike reading a comic book nearby.

"No. I'm super good at math," Pinkie smiled.

"So English?"

"Nope."

"Don't tell me...History?"

"Hahaha...noo~"

"So then what do you need me to help you with?!" Twilight snapped.

"Easy. I need you to help me pick the music for yours and Ryo's welcome party!" she smiled happily as she kicked her legs while sitting on the foot of Twlight's bed, "Hmm...maybe we can ask that one girl from my class, Vinyl Scratch for help. She's really good at music..well, her friend Octavia is too, but Vinyl's better when it comes to party music."

"You guys are throwing a party?!" Spike asked excitedly.

"Yeah! Isn't it cool?" Pinkie asked as she leaned her head back to look at Spike, who was sitting directly behind her.

"Yeah, can I come?" he asked.

"Sure! Hahaha," Pinkie laughed along with Spike happily.

'Ugh...I passed up a lesson with Celestia Teaching me magic for nothing...' Twilight mentally groaned before she felt the air suddenly get cold and stale, "..What is this? Pinkie, do you feel that?" She received silence as a response, "...Pinkie?" she asked as she touched Pinkie and noticed her body was rigid and stiff, as if frozen in place, "..O no...Spike! Something's wrong with Pinkie!"

She received more silence when she noticed Spike was also frozen, causing her eyes to widen.

"Spike?" she asked looking at him, "Spike!" she shouted getting no response, 'Oh no, Spike's not moving either…'

After a moment, she was covered in an aura of sorts, causing her to panic a bit.

"Wh..what's ha-" Twilight began before she dissapeared from the room.

"-penning?!" Twilight finished before her eyes widened as she quickly looked around, seeing she was in the park not too far from her home, "H-how did I get here?" she asked as she stood up.

"Good evening." a voice spoke, getting Twilight's attention, "..Up here."

Twilight looked up to see a girl her age with tan skin, long blue hair, and wore the same uniform she wore.

"Wh...who are you?" Twilight nervously asked, the violette getting a bad vibe from looking at the blue haired girl.

"I go by many names, but that won't matter once I'm through with you." the girl explained as her eyes settled into a glare, "I can sense you're emitting a powerful aura. Surely your spiritual energy was recently awakened."

"What are you talking about?" Twilight asked.

"Simply put you are the only one not paralyzed by my spell." she explained, "That is only possible if you are protected by your spiritual energy."

"..So you're the one who paralyzed Pinkie and Spike," Twilight realized.

"Everyone within the radius of my spell has been frozen in place, it only takes a small amount of my magic to paralyze normal humans. Except for you, you are protected by your spirit of harmony."

"..I...I don't know what you're talking about," Twilight stated.

"Do not lie to me, little girl. I can tell your aura was just recently awakened," the blue haired girl explained with a slight frown, "That's only possible if it was triggered by someone….or something."

'Triggered….it must have been the other day when I put on the headband Celeste sent to me.' Twilight thought.

"Only bearers of the Spirits of Harmony are capable of controlling their spiritual energy without prior preparation."

"So...you also have one of those spirits?" Twilight couldn't help but ask.

The blue haired girl frowned in response as an aura covered before she began to float in the air, her skirt lifting up a bit to reveal one of her thighs was covered in a midnight blue 'splotch' with a moon in it. A pair of 'wings' then grew out of her back as she stared down at Twilight.

"Insolent child! I am above all of you, for I am the reincarnation of the alicorn princess of the moon, and bear her name!" the girl stated as she lifted a finger up, creating a dark midnight blue fireball with a moon in it, "My name..is Luna. And I have somethign that shall test you."

"T..test me?"

"Yes test, I want to be sure you are worth the trouble," she explained, snapping her finger as sand fell on the ground before it began to take shape, surprising Twilight before it fully formed into a monster. Standing there was an Imagin! Its body was midnight blue with a cape like the wings of a bat and two more wings one on each forearm and its bat like face glared at Twilight.

"Hime-sama," the Imagin bowed to Luna, "What is your wish?"

"My wish…" Luna began as she pointed at Twilight, "Is that you soften her up for me so that I may extract her spiritual energy."

"Of course, Hime-sama...leave it to me." the Bat Imagin bowed as he turned to face Twilight. "I wish I could say I was sorry, but truth be told, I am not. You humans are but expandable to us Imagin. So I wish I could say I'd make this quick and painless, but I'm not that kind."

"Uh...uh…" Twilight whimpered, her body shaking as the Bat Imagin stared her down.

"If I were you, I'd start running," Luna advised before looking at the Bat Imagin, "Nightwing, get her."

"I am named now...this is different," the Imagin admitted before he spreads his arms out as his wings grew slightly before he flew up over Twilight before he swoop down at her, the girl ducked to the side once dodging it. "Hehehe...I will enjoy this little game." he smirked as he swung his wings sending a sound blast causing the ground to explode.

Back at the DenLiner, Ryotaro was lead to the front car by Celeste. The inside was a room with red lights and a screen that displayed the track ahead of it, but what was strange was in the center was a white bike with blue accents and a bird like design to it headlight section.

"Ryotaro, may I present you Den-o's personal bike, the Machine Den-Bird," Celeste smiled, motioning to the bike.

"Sugei." Ryotaro said as he walked up to it. "Is...is this bike driving the train?" he asked the obvious question. Celeste just giggled it was almost child like the way he asked.

"You could say that, yes," Celeste nodded before she heard Momotaros scream off-screen, "oh..seems your friend is awake, Ryotaro."

"Eh...think we should go check on him?" Ryotaro asked.

"No need. He should be coming to us any second now."

"Oh alright." Ryotaro nodded.

Back at Twilight's home, a blue glow was coming from the box holding Twilight's Tiara and the Elements of Harmony, one of the elements glowed in response as a blue symbol appears over Pinkie's forehead freeing her from the spell.

"Huh?" she blinks looking around, "Twilight? Twilight where are you?" she asked she then got up. "Spike? Where'd Twilight go?" she asked the boy, only for him to give no response, "..Spike...are you playing freeze tag by yourself?" It was then she saw a bright flash of light outside before an explosion occured, "Hmm? What was that?" she asked looking out the window to see a faint light and a blur flying through the sky and swooping down repeatedly, "..Something smells fishy."

"I..I think I lost him," Twilight panted, resting against a tree as parts of her outfit had a few cuts in it. Her eyes then widened a bit when she recalled something, "Wait..if she's the reincarnation of Luna, she must know about Celestia."

"Celestia?" Luna's voice repeated, startling twilight as she looked up to see the blue haired girl standing on a branch, "What do you know about her?"

"Huh?" Twilight blinked. "My sister Celeste. She's the reincarnation of Princess Celestia."

"Nightwing, hold off for a moment," Luna ordered as the Imagin stopped and landed on the ground. He bowed in understanding as Luna turned her gaze at Twilight, a small dark grin on her face, "So….where can I find this..'Celeste'?"

"Sorry. She's not in the city," Twilight replied.

"Ohh...what a shame. I was hoping to meet her…" Luna 'sighed' before frowning a bit, "So I could harvest her sacred spiritual energy! Nightwing, resume the hunt!"

"Hai Hime-sama!" the Imagin shouted as he raised his arms before he swung them down unleashing a more concentrated sound blast.

Time seemed to slow down for Twilight as the sound blast headed towards her, her legs seemingly frozen in fear. But, just before the attack could hit, a familiar pinkette leapt in and tackled her out of the way,causing the attack to hit a tree instead, said tree exploding into splinters, leaving not much of remains.

"Pinkie, you saved me!" Twilight said happily.

"Twilght, you're meanie!" Pinkie scolded her, "You left me to go play with your friend and some cosplayer, and you didnt' even invite me!"

"I'm not playing! Does this look like a game?! That 'Cosplayer' just fired a blast that destroyed a giant tree!" Twilight snapped.

"Ugh...humans so noisy." Nightwing (as he was called) complained.

"Wait..he was trying to kill you?" Pinkie blinked before tilting her head to the side, "Well that doesn't sound like fun."

"Really...you don't say?" Twilight sweatdropped.

"Don't worry, Twilight," Pinkie spoke as she got up, "I'll go over and talk to them."

"Pinkie, wait!" Twilight called as the pinkette walked over to Luna and Nightwing.

"Excuse me, miss blue haired lady and funny cosplayer? Can you please not hurt Twilight? She's my friend."

'What? How did she evade Nightwing's attack?..Furthermore, why isn't she surprised to see me float, or that Nightwing is really an Imagin?' Luna thought in slight surprise before it dawned on her, 'I see...she must have a Spirit of Harmony...' "Nightwing, go after the pink haired one as well."

"Hai, Hime-sama." Nightwing nodded as he walked up to Pinkie before he delivered a backhand to her sending her falling away. "This one might be more interesting,"

"Pinkie!" Twilight gasped as she ran over to the pinkette, "Are you okay?"

"Ow…." Pinkie winced as she managed to sit up, a bruise on her cheek, "That really hurt….I'm starting to think these guys aren't nice people, Twilight."

"Heh...enjoy that idiocy. It will serve you well in these last moments," Nightwing smirked as he grabbed Pinkie by her neck and lifted her up, "Hime-sama wants me to take down both of you, and if it will fulfill her wish for revenge then I'll take down all of humanity. So please do me a favor and don't not prolong this," he smirked darkly as he lifted her up, his strength keeping a tight grip before he tossed her away with all his might, tossing her into a tree.

"Gah!" Pinkie cried out as she was slammed into it, the pinkette losing consciousness soon after.

"Pinkie pie, no!" Twilight cried.

"You're next," Nightwing stated, aiming his blade at Twilight.

"Oi, Ryotaro! Imagin!" Momotaros shouted as he ran into the front car, "And it's going after the annoying onna and the momo-onna!"

"Eh?! Twilight and Pinkie?!" his eyes widened in shock as Celeste looked shocked as well.

"Yes! Some blue haired chick just sicced the Imagin on them!"

"Eh? Blue hai-" Ryotaro began before DenLiner went off on another track before going through a portal that brought it back into the city at night, "Nani? why are we…?"

"No time," Celeste said as she quickly strapped a helmet on his head before she pushed him to the Den-Bird. "Get ready cause in the next few seconds this bike will be taking off." she explained as she gave him the pass. "Keep that. Remember, it is the key to becoming Den-O." she said as Ryotaro was seated on the bike.

"Eh? Yes but...why do I need to be launched...what's going…?" he asked as the train dipped down picking up more and more speed as it went through the city. It was then Ryotaro could see a large dome of energy over a part of town as the Den-Liner picked up even more speed as it made it's way to the dome. "What's that?" he asked as it got closer.

"AH! THIS MULTI COLORED HAIRED ONNA IS GOING TO KILL US!" Momotaros shouted.

"Ryotaro, you need to head down there now, otherwise Twilight and her friend will…" Celeste paused, not wanting to finish her sentence, "..Just..please hurry."

Ryotaro looked at Celeste before he nodded his head. "Hai...I understand." he said as he looked forward.

The DenLiner then crashed into the dome and to Momotaro's shock shattered the dome to pieces. Not unnoticed by the caster of the spell that made the dome.

"..Impossible..what could've destroyed my-" Luna began before she heard what sounded like a train whistle, "?"

"Nandato?!" Nightwing gawked as DenLiner's tracks began to form as it came into the park, it's front section then opened as something shot out, it was Ryotaro on the Den-Bird as it crashed into the Imagin both of them being carried off before crashing Nightwing into a tree while Ryotaro lost control of the bike and sent himself flying into the ground tumbling along the dirt.

"...Itai.." Ryotaro said, his eyes replaced with swirls as he laid face first on the ground.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight called out, seeing the boy as he tried to get up only to fall back down.

"Ah...it's hard to get back up…" he groaned from the fall as he took the helmet off.

"Ryotaro...let me take care of it!" Momotaros' voice said as a red flash formed over Ryotaro.

"Ore Sanjou!" M-Ryotaro shouted shooting up as he glared at Nightwing. "Heh...so you enjoy taking on girls like that? I'm almost disgusted. You and I are the same race."

"..Except there's a difference," Nightwing stated with a frown, "You betrayed your own kind."

"What you talking about? I never knew our mission at all. You're talking like we're on two sides. You work for your host, I work with mine. Conflicting ain't it?" M-Ryotaro smirked, "Heh...I don't know exactly what's going on with these girls but it looks like fun. Ikuze Ryotaro!"

"...Nightwing. Deal with this pest," Luna ordered, glaring at the latest arrival.

"Hai, Hime-sama," The Imagine complied as he charged at M-Ryotaro who ducked under his swings before kicking him in the stomach. M-Ryotaro then grabbed Nightwing by his shoulders before he dragged him and tossed him into a bush.

"While Nightwing deals with him.." Luna began as she turned towards Twilight, "I will personally deal with you and your pink haired friend myself."

"Leave..Pinkie out of this," Twilight panted, standing in front of the unconscious Pinkie defensively as she had a few more cuts on her outfit, along with one or two on her arms, "She didn't do anything to you!"

"..How foolish," Luna sighed a bit, "Don't you see? That girl should've been severely injured from being thrown that hard, yet she's only unconscious. Her spiritual energy protected her, which means that she too bears a Spirit of Harmony."

"Pinkie is also a Bearer of Harmony?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. But unlike you, I feel it is more connected to her element," Luna stated with a small frown, "For that reason, I will harvest her spiritual energy first, then yours." she stated with a hint of anger in her voice.

"...No," Twilight said, glaring at Luna, "Pinkie's one of the people who approached me, one of the people who talked with me...Pinkie is my friend," an aura soon gathered around her faintly, "And i won't let you hurt her!" she shouted.

The surge of feelings and emotions caused a light to envelop Twilight, from out of nowhere the Jewel of Harmony representing Magic appeared on her forehead. As it did the headband in Twilight's room faded away into light before it appeared over the girls head and began to change appearance. As her tiara changed, a pair of bracelets appeared on her wrist, both having a gem that was either violet, or magenta in color. Under her skirt, a magenta star appeared on her thigh as it was surrounded by five, smaller stars. The tiara finally completed the change as it now was a light violet and magenta color while the horn stuck out of a gem shaped like a magenta star, the sides of it went off to cover Twilight's ears like headphones with two ridges along the sides that stuck out almost like ears. In the center was what looked a mini unicorn head with light violet 'fur', and a mane that was the same color as Twilight's.

"What's..happened to me?" Twilight gasped as she looked at herself, a magic aura surrounding her, "My body feels strange."

"Well, this unexpected," Luna noted upon seeing this.

"Oi, she can do that?" M-Ryotaro asked as he ducked a swing from the Imagin before he grabbed a branch and swung it around like a sword before he clubbed Nightwing across the face sending him stumbling back from the shock of the hit.

'I didn't know this either.' Ryotaro spoke, being awake during the possession this time.

"I see...heh. well I-Oof!" M-Ryotaro coughed as he was kicked by Nightwing, "Oh you're gonna get it now, Komori-yaro!"

"Heh. What can you do? You don't even have a full contract with your host. The most you can do is control his body."

"Hehe...maybe, but you shouldn't look down on us. Like it or not, you're facing me in a fight." he smirked, taking a step back before he grabbed something off the ground, revealing it to be the Den-Bird, which he stood back up before he jumped on and started it up. "Come on!" he shouted as the bike started up and shot forward as M-Ryotaro grabbed Nightwing's shoulder before dragging the Imagin off across the ground.

"..We might as well join the fun," Luna smirked as she stared at Twilight, "Come! Let us fight!"

"Fight?" Twilight blinked, "..Ugh..don't' see that fighting is never the solution?"

"..That is something only cowards say. And if you won't start the fight...' Luna began with a frown as energy formed in her hands, "I will! Spectra Convicted!" she called as she formed several energy projections shaped like skulls that flew at Twilight and Pinkie, who was behind her.

"Twilight!" Ryotaro cried out able to see this.

"Damn that Annoying-onna!" M-Ryoutaro growled as he hit the brakes, letting go of Nightwing and letting him crash into a tree before it snapped and fell over him. M-Ryoutaro then skidded the bike to a stop as he revved it letting the tire spin and used the sudden stop to help it turn around.

"Oh no..what do I do?" Twilight asked herself as the 'skulls' drew closer, "If I dodge, Pinkie will get hit and receive all the damage...I..I can't allow that!" she cried out as she pushed her hands forward, causing a golden yellowish barrier to appear before her that took the attack preventing any damage to anything.

'Sugei…' Ryotaro awed as he saw this feat.

'What?..I did that?' Twilight thought as she looked at the barrier she created, 'Wait...Yesterday night, after Celeste talked to me over the computer, I read a bit of the book she sent me. And one of the things I learned is that the powers of harmony are based on how connected I am to emotions. This...this is the key to using my power.'

"Hmm...it really is your first time," Luna noted as she crossed her arms, "I Don't like fighting you in your current state, so I will give you a chance," a smirk then grew on her face, "I will let you attack me, and I won't move. In fact, I won't do anything."

"Seriously? You're pretty arrogant! Not even Momotaros is that arrogant!" Twilight shouted.

"HEY!" M-Ryoutaro shouted as he picked up Pinkie so he could carry her away from the fight. On Ryoutaro's orders that is.

"I will give you one minute to try something. If you don't try...well, you already know the fate that awaits you and your friend."

'She's right. I only have one shot at this...' Twilight thought before she remembered something, 'Perhaps I should try the spell I read at the end of the book. If it is as powerful as the manuscripts says, not even Luna will be able to escape.' she thought further as light began to form around her.

"Hmm...she finally decided to attack." Luna noted upon seeing this. "Come on, show me what you got!" she challenged.

'Please Elements of Harmony..for the safety of my family, my friends, and my life...help me,' Twilight prayed mentally, with that each Element glowed and sent a light to Twilight, covering her in a multi colored aura.

"Wh..what's happening?" Luna asked, slightly unnerved by this.

"Thank you.." Twilight whispered as her eyes glowed, "Friendship's Magic!"

At that a multi colored beam of light shot off into the air.

"?!" Luna gasped as she quickly brought her wings up to block the attack before it engulfed her, the light shooting straight into the night sky before it faded.

"I….I...I did it…" Twilight panted as she fell to her knees, her tiara and bracelets disappearing.

"Child...what you just did was foolish..." Luna's voice spoke, shocking Twilight.

"No it can't be...that was a direct hit." Twilight gasped as the dust from the beam cleared away, showing a frowning Luna.

"I have no idea where you learned that spell, but you need to study it more," Luna scowled, "For it to work, you need to reunite the five carriers of the other spirits, otherwise the attack will contain only your energy and nothing else."

"But...I saw how the other energies came to me…" Twilight said as she began to breath heavily, her body feeling exhausted., "And why...do I feel...so..exhausted?"

"It's because of the side effect," Luna answered, "It took most of your power. Also in your case, because you were the caster, you lost your transformation, leaving you totally exposed to an attack! Nightwing!" she called as the tree the Imagin was pinned under was blown to splinters.

"Gomen, Hime-sama. I shall take care of these three. The Boy will be on the house," Nightwing stated as he charged at them.

The Imagin swung his arm and was ready to hit Twilight but the blow was taken by M-Ryotaro as he stood in front of her. He grabbed the Imagin's arm under his keeping him from moving.

"Tsk...annoying-onna...making me have to act this stupid as to be your shield…" he growled as Nightwing began to punch his face with his free arm, making him stumble back with each blow. "You...owe Ryotaro...an apology after all this…" he growled as another punch hit his face making a small bit of blood trickle from his mouth.

"Out...of my way!" Nightwing snarled as he punched M-Ryotaro hard, sending him tumbling back as he changed back to regular Ryotaro. "Hmph. Without the Imagin, good luck of stopping me."

But to everyone's shock, Ryotaro got up and grabbed the Imagin from behind, weakly trying to hold the monster back.

"Let go!" Nightwing shouted as he grabbed Ryotaro before punching him, sending him stumbling to the ground. But the boy just got back up, "How...no human can take this amount of pain?"

Ryotaro stood back up as his hair shadowed his eyes.

"Ry...Ryotaro?" Twilight gasped a bit, panting heavily still.

"I don't understand…" Ryotaro spoke weakly. "Why do you have to fight like this?" he asked both the Imagin and Luna, "I don't fully understand why you must fight...but...I won't let you hurt them…" he explained. "I'm not very useful to most...but if I can help my friends...then I can be happy with that." he explained a sense of courage in his voice inspite of his body barely being able to stand. He then reached into his pocket before he pulled out the pass. "..." he held it tightly as he remembered what he was told. "H….Hen...shin!" he called out as a light formed around his waist before becoming a white belt with a black stripe, the buckle was square with a clear buckle that resembled the symbol on the pass and to the left was a series of four buttons, red, blue, yellow and purple. Ryotaro looked at this before he turned around to look at the full belt before his hand and pass swept over the buckle.

With that, shards formed around Ryotaro before they collected to his body forming a suit. His suit was black with white boots and shin pads and armor on his upper thighs the sides of his belts now two gadgets each. His chest was covered in a armor plate that was black with a silver track down the middle and two white ribs on the sides, the inside of his arms where a light grey color and his forearms were covered in white gauntlets with a silver portion near his elbow, the back of his hands had white armor and his fingers where the same grey color. His suit also had a white collar around his clavicles, and lead to the helmet now covering his head. It was white with a yellow stripe on the side, a silver chin strap, with a mouthplate that resembles a train track that went up the center of his helmet to the very back, his eyes could see out of two black visors on either side of the track that also connected to the top of the helmet.

"Eh...kore ga...Den-O?" Ryotaro blinked from behind the helmet as he took the form of Den-O, Plat form, it's default state.

"R..Ryotaro?" Twilgiht gasped, her eyes widened upon seeing this.

"This..is a bit interesting," Luna noted, looking at Den-O, "..Regardless, it changes nothing. Nightwing, finish him."

"Hai, Hime-sama!" Nightwing shouted as he charged and swung at Den-O, who yelped as he ducked under it before he ran past the Imagin. "Matte!"

"Ah!" he cried as he dodged another one. "I forgot...I don't know how to fight!" he cried as he ducked another swing before he ducked behind a tree, making Nightwing slash at it, cutting the tree in half. "Eep!" Den-O yelped, seeing this as he ducked under another swing, poked his head up, then ducked another one. He then came up and tossed a branch at Nightwing, distracting him for a moment.

"Ugh! Stop this bit!" he shouted lunging at Den-O, only for him to duck to the side and let the Imagin fall into a pond.

"It seems he's a lot slower now?" Den-O noted as he backed away. He then ducked a sonic blast and rolled behind a tree to gain some cover.

"Grr! This is getting annoying!" Nightwing growled.

"Ugh…"a voice groaned from behind Twilight as a pile of sand formed into Momotaros' body. "Oi...what happened to batboy?" he asked groggily.

"Ah!" Den-O cried as he ran from the flying Nightwing before he tripped and let the Imagin fly right over him.

"You're kidding me!?" the Bat Imagin snapped before turning back around.

"Oh! running again!" Den-O screamed before tripping again, letting Nightwing fly over him again. "Ah... for once my bad luck is coming in handy...who knew?"

"Grrrr!"

"Oh man!" Den-O yelped as he rolled out the way of a sonic blast. But it still caused the ground to explode.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight called out as Den-O stuck his head up out of the smoke.

"Heh...well it's not the worst day." he chuckled. He then ducked a swing from the Imagin before he jumped back from a kick. He ducked another one before he ended up stumbling and slammed his head into Nightwing's head, sending him stumbling back. Both fighters then held their heads in pain from the headbutt.

"Nightwing, stop fooling around and end him already!" Luna barked.

"If it where that easy I'd have turned him to shreds by now, but that suit of his makes it so he can react faster than a normal human should." he explained.

"..The let me assist you for a bit," Luna said as her hand glowed, causing a seal to appear under Den-O before he struggled to stay up, almost as if he was being pushed down by something.

"Ah…" Den-O cried as he tried to stand back up, but the suit only offered so much strength.

"Ha!" Nightwing yelled as he fired a sonic blast pointblank that made sparks explode off Den-O and made him cry in pain as the attack flipped him over to his back. He then began to bombard Den-O with blast after blast making more and more sparks, explosions and cries of pain to come from Den-O.

"Ryotaro, no!" Twilight cried out as Den-O was bombarded by Nightwing's attacks, "..Momotaros, you have to do something..." she begged. "Please."

"Tsk...stop giving me those puppy eyes already…" he complained, "I was going to do it anyway...Ryotaro, I'm on my way!"

With that, the Imagin turned into a ball of light that flew into Den-O making his body stiffen for a second before his hands tightened into fists. Den-O then slammed his hand into the ground as he forced his body to stand up, regardless of the spell and attacks.

"RAAHHHH!" he roared in both Momotaros and Ryotaro's voices as the spell was shattered. Nightwing charged at this but Den-O punched him in the face sending him stumbling away. Den-O then let his body work on instinct before he pressed the red button and pulled the pass out again and swiped it over the buckle.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that armor formed around Den-O b a track of energy as a tune played. The armor then locked into place, his back now had yellow armor, while his chest was bright red with outward pointing shoulder pauldrons what where red on top with a silver lining. Finally what looked to be a peach cast over the back of the helmet and grinded down the track before locking in place and it opened into a pair of insect like compound eyes as the tips extend into antenna and a gold track formed in the center of the two eye pieces. The armor all began to glow bright red as Den-O's new form stood before them.

"Ore...Futatabi Sanjou!" Den-O shouted in Momotaro's voice with a slight hint of Ryotaro's in it as well he also struck the same pose as before that resembled a surfer with one arm pointing back and the other forewords as he spreads his legs into a pose. "Heh, I knew I was that cool." Den-O smirked as he crossed his thumb over where his nose would be.

"..What is this now?" Luna pondered in slight intrigue, 'He changed forms when that Imagin went into him...'

"Ah, look at this. You're all struck quite by my awesomeness," Den-O smirked. "But you can gush over me later. Oi, you," he spoke to Nightwing, "Let me say this...I don't do things like holding back or warning shots. From start to finish I'm at the climax." he smirked to him, "So don't expect me to just let you get away with beating on my host, and two girls like that. If there's anything I do hate it's weak opponents like that." he said pointing at him. he then reached to his belt and grabbed the gadgets on one hip snapping them together before he tossed them into the air. He then grabbed the other two in his separate hands as the combined peace fell down. As it did, a blot of red lightning connected to it and held it in place before he connected them all together. With a twist, the tip of the top most portion extended a long red blade. He then pointed it at Nightwing, "So since my bit has been said, come at me you Komori-yaro."

"...Fine. I'll end you, then go after the girls for my hime's wish," Nightwing stated as he charged. He jumped but Den-O ducked and slashed his sword hitting him across the chest ripping sparks from his body. Nightwing hit the ground but he turned around only to get slashed across the chest again before Den-O grabbed his shoulder and swung him around before tossing him to the ground.

"Come on, I said no warning shots!" Den-O shouted as he slashed Nightwing across the chest once then twice before he stabbed it into his stomach keeping the Imagin in place. "I told you, I don't care for things like granting wishes, and since this works for me I'll just fight you guys." he said as he pulled it out and kicked Nightwing in the face sending him stumbling away. He then slashed his sword again sending Nightwing stumbling back before he stabbed it into the imagin again sending him falling back.

"Imposible...how? How are you this strong?!" Nightwing demanded as he sent a sound blast at him.

Den-O stood his ground as he twirled his sword before he slashed it, hitting the blast before sending it to the ground causing it to explode harmlessly.

"Heh...you want to know alright I'll tell ya," Den-O smirked as he pulled the pass out again before he swiped it over the belt. "Let me show you with my new move. Hisatsu...ore no hisatsu waza."

=FULL CHARGE!=

"PART 2!" He shouted as the blade shot up. He then swung from the right as a red bolt of electricity connected the hilt to the blade, the sword cuttting through Nightwing. Den-O then swung from the left as the same happened. He then pointed it up before he swung down with all his might, the blade coming down and bisecting Nightwing down the middle with a red light and the blade crashing into the ground. Nightwing gasped in pain as his body slowly ever so gently slipped and split into two pieces before he exploded violently as the blade returned to Den-O.

"Heh. Take that. My new secret technique."

'Momotaros...there was never a part 1.'

"Shut up!" Den-O shouted. "It was so awesome, it skipped one and went to two! Thats just how badass I am! accept it! You accept it as well, Emo chick!" he shouted at Luna. "I'm just that awesome! I don't need to follow no reincarnated princess and stuff's logic!" he raged. "All I wanted was a body and now I have to deal with this. Why me! Even if this is awesome and fun!"

'Momotaros…'

"What?!"

'The Imagin's body is reforming into something.'

At that, the sand remains of the Imagin rose before it formed into some kind of monster. It had the wing of a bird, the wing of a bat, and the abdomen of a wasp with a stinger and everything.

"Ah crap! I forgot that happens!" Den-O cried.

'You can turn into a Kaiju?'

"Hell no I can't!"

"Wh...what is that?!" Twilight exclaimed in fright and shock.

"Eh. When one of us Imagin dies sometimes we turn into that thing…" Den-O explained. "I forget what it's called...oh right. Gigandeath!" he shouted as the Gigandeath cried out as it fired a stinger that exploded on impact.

"AH!" Twilight and Den-O cried holding each other from the shock of the explosion.

'Well..let's see if they can get out of this,' Luna thought as she stood back to watch.

"Ah what do we do?" Den-O asked.

"You don't know?" Twilight asked.

"Hell no! This is my first time at all this!" Den-O shouted before he heard a phone ring, "Oi is that me?" he asked, patting his suit all over. He then pulled out Ryotaro's cellphone. "Ah Ryotaro's not here right now."

-Hello Momotaros~- Celeste's voice came from the phone.

"Gah! You?!" Den-O shouted. "Oi tell me this suit's got some kind of weapon to fight that? If not then damn you for all of this!"

-Relax. While the suit doesn't have a weapon built for fighting Gigandeaths, you have the next best thing. DenLiner-

"DenLiner?" Ryotaro's voice asked from Den-O.

"The train?" Den-O blinked before the Machine Den-Bird came up to him.

-Eeyup. Just jump on Den-Bird and get back in the DenLiner then the rest is self explanatory.- Celeste explained simply.

"...Grr...I hope you know what you're doing," Den-O grumbled as he turned towards Twilight, "Oi, annoying onna." he said getting her attention. "Ryotaro wants me to tell you to go make sure that Momo-Onna is safe, and to run if need be. He don't want you getting hurt." he grumbled as he started the bike.

"..R..right," Twilight nodded, the violetette managing to stand up as she hurried over to Pinkie as fast as she could..due to her current condition.

"Ikuze Ryotaro!" Den-O shouted as he took off the bike going off it's front wheel as it sped past the Gigandeath. He then drove to the edge of the park before he stood up with all his might and jumped the bike into the air just as Den-Liner came in it's black section opening up as Den-O and the Den-Bird landed in it as the top came down and closed. As the Den-Bird landed it connected to the driving section as red lights turned on.

The DenLiner activated as the first four cars detached from the rest of the cars. It then went up with the tracks as it went into the air this surprising everyone. The DenLiner's tracks then turned to the side as the DenLiner slammed it's side into the Gigandeath sending it flying back and into some trees. DenLiner's track curled again as it cornered the Gigandeath.

Luna didn't' say anything as she watched the battle transpire, a barrier around her to protect her from any stray shots and debris that would head her way.

"Let's see what this does," Den-O said, pushing the first button on the Den-Bird. This caused the weapons system to activate. The first car opened up two beam cannons on the top, the second one opened a dog themed head to the side, the next the roof flipped open and a monkey like robot's eyes lit up, its oversized arms holding bombs. The next one opened as a bird like machine with bladed wings was revealed.

The DenLiner turned around again it began to unleash a twin beam blast that hit the Gigandeath's bird wing leaving two holes, the dog head then fired out a large missile that hit the abdomen taking a large chunk out of that, the monkey then began dropping bombs that hit the main body destroying most of the wings and upper portion of it's body; the bird machine flew forwards and used it's wings to cut the rest of the body to pieces. The rest of the weapons continued shooting until there were no remains left of the Gigandeath.

"Ha! Who's bad?! I'm bad!" Den-o whooped in victory from within the DenLiner.

'Not that it matters much now, but is it safe to just fire off bombs in a city like that?'

"So what it worked didn't it!"

'I don't think that's a good way of thinking…'

"Tch..whatever. Let's just go and check on the annoying onna and momo onna,"Den-O scoffed a bit.

Twilight was left in a state of shock as she saw that battle. Who knew a train could do something like that?

"So...he managed to beat it," Luna noted as she dispelled the barrier, "..not bad, but.." she soon turned her gaze back at Twilight, "I've wasted enough time. Time for me to claim what's mine."

"..Why…" Twilight spoke, causing Luna to stop, "Why are you doing this to us?"

"Very well I will tell you, it is because of Celestia." she explained.

"Celestia?" Twilight asked.

"A person who knows about Equestria's Kingdom, as she once lived there, told me that in my past life as an alicorn, Celestia locked me away in that worlds moon," Luna explained, her hand gripping into a fist, "Can you understand that? She locked away her own sister!"

"Lies! Celestia would never do such a thing!" Twilight argued, "And even if what you say is true, that happened in another world! So why are you taking your revenge on us?!"

"Because the person also said that currently, Equestria is in chaos because of a battle that happened happened there. This prompted Celestia to send over not just the Elements of Harmony, but also the souls of all inhabitants of her kingdom so that in the future Equestria could be returned to its former glory, and all those who lived there if they wished could return to their world," Luna explained.

"Wh..what're you trying to say? That there are people here who used to live in that place?"

"Exactly. And even more importantly, most of them live here in this very town, without even knowing what they were once in the past." she added, "and my goal is to seek revenge on all of them. But before that you and the other elements will feel my wrath." she added as her eyes began to glow as she held her hand out and formed another blast of magic energy.

"AH!" Den-O cried as he jumped in and slashed his sword just as the blast came at Twilight, the sword cut through the attack, sending the attack's now two halves off to the side to explode behind them, "Hehe...I got here just in time."

"...You again," Luna frowned.

'Is that really her reason for all of this?' Ryotaro's disembodied voice asked from inside Den-O.

"I don't care, if I let these annoying women get hurt it will come to bite me in the ass I just know is." Den-O replied. "Oi emo-onna your minion is dead. beat it already." he said waving his hand for her to leave. "Don't you know how to play this game, we beat your monster you curse us and then run off."

"..Hmpmh..how foolish," Luna scoffed a bit, "You think now that my creature is gone, I'll just give up?" her aura soon returned as she glared at him, "You poor fool…"

"Oi oi, you know that might be why no one liked you?" Den-O spoke, making her frown further, "I heard only a bit of it, but I'm guessing the past you was unliked. Well if you act so closed off, of course no one will." he said getting her attention. "I'm a monster from the future controlling a weak willed teenager making a time traveling superhero and hello even I freakin' know that!" he called out. "So I may not like you, or these girls, but Ryotaro does, and he sure doesn't want to fight you either. Something about you just being lonely. Personally I'd rather fight."

"...Fine…" Luna scowled a bit as she tapped the air, causing it to ripple before she put her hand in it, "If you want to fight.." she soon pulled her hand back out, pulling out a midnight blue and black, moon themed scythe in the process, "Then I'll be your opponent for the time being."

"Heh...okay come at my girly." Den-O offered as he blocked a swing from her scythe with his sword he then grabbed the shaft of the weapon and held her in place,"Heh..how do you like…" he was soon interrupted when Luna swung off the pole of her weapon and delivered a kick to Den-O's head, sending him stumbling back as he released her scythe, "..well played." he grumbled as he slashed at her only for his body to suddenly lock up. "Oi…?" he blinked as his body refused to move. "Ryotaro...stop...let me move…" he complained.

The next thing Den-O knew, he was slashed again and again until the last one left a streak of energy that send Den-O stumbling back as the red armor and peach themed mask broke leaving Den-O in Plat Form and stumbling to the floor. Momotaros found himself landing inside of DenLiner dazed and with lumps on his head.

Den-O stood back up a smoking slash still on his chest armor. He held his arm that got slashed at earlier. Den-O then stumbled as he fell to his knees this time.

"Why…?" Den-O asked Luna, "Why do you need to take revenge...this is a new life...a new chance for you to start over."

"...You don't understand," Luna frowned, holding her scythe over her shoulder

"I don't understand…" Den-O admitted. "I don't understand any of the things happening to me, or Twilight...it's just so much to take in. But I don't care about if I can't understand...cause I might never understand...but I can at least help people that can accept me as a friend. I don't want to fight you…" he said again. "I do know that you're not a bad person...I don't know why but I know." he said as he tossed the sword that still remained away.

"...No you don't.." Luna growled a few tears of anger dripping down her face, "You will never know the pain I suffered!"

"No...I do know what it's like to suffer pain." Den-O replied. "All my life I've been afraid of getting close to others, that my luck would scare them...or I'd lose them like I did my parents...or Sakurai-san…" he explained.

"...What about being labeled as a monster?"

"Huh?"

"Ever since my birth, I've been labeled a monster...I've had no one…I've only felt pain….So don't question me on what pain truly is!" Luna snapped, the tears streaming down her face.

"..." Den-O said nothing as he just stood there. He knew he could say nothing at the moment, but he could feel the emotions from Luna. Ryotaro felt that right now all he could do was just stand there and let her vent all this out.

"...Forget letting them live.." Luna growled as she flew into the aura, her magic aura flaring off her, "I'll destroy them and gather their Spiritual energy from their corpses!"

"Yamero…" Den-O was able to speak. "If you do this, then that pain won't go away...it will only get worse…" he raised his hand to the belt before he pulled it off letting the armor fall away in shards leaving Ryotaro whose clothes were cut or burned, and bruises all over his body. "I can't understand your pain...what you've been through...but I know that this won't change anything...that pain will stay with you…" he added.

"Shut up!" Luna roared, the tears still falling as she raised her hands, causing a dark energy orb to form above her, "I will not have you lecture me! i will have my revenge! Now die!" she roared as she tossed the orb down at Ryotaro, Twilight, and the still unconscious Pinkie.

However, before the attack could hit, a bright flash of light appeared before the three before a barrier blocked the attack, dispersing it.

"Eh?" everyone blinked seeing this.

"I apologize for coming so late, Twilight," a voice spoke from the light as it faded, revealing a familiar figure.

"P..Princess Celestia!" Twilight gasped as the Alicorn stood before the three.

By this point, Ryotaro's body was unable to stay up as he fell to the ground.

"...Celestia," Luna scowled as she glared at the alicorn, "Finally we meet...but why do you appear in your old form?"

"Because you say your problems with me come from before; then let us face them as we were before!" Celestia declared as she flew up towards Luna, who braced herself before the two disappeared.

-In the Astral plane-

"...This...is how I looked before?" Luna asked as she looked at herself, she was surprised to see she herself had turned into an Alicorn just like Celestia, she was a dark blue with her mane and tail sparkling like the night sky, and silver armor like that of Celestia's.

"Indeed," Celestia nodded, "..Now that its just us..tell me. Who poisoned your mind with those lies?"

"You are the one who lies!" Luna countered, "Or is it not true that you imprisoned me for a thousand years on the moon of Equestria?"

"Luna…" Celestia whispered as she smiled sadly at her, "What I remember was the wonderful times when we lived together..perhaps they did not tell you about that?"

"Shut up!" Luna cried as tears began to escape her eyes, even now she refused to listen to anything that she did not wish to listen to.

"..You're breaking my heart with all your hatred, and what I must do,"Celestia said sadly, a tear escaping her eye, "I swear it's not what I wanted to do.." she then stared down Luna, "But i must stop you!"

With that said, the two sisters battled it went back and forth as both used everything to their knowledge. Even in most battles between Light and Darkness things seemed equal. However it did not take long for it to become evident that Celestia lacked the power to contend with Luna. It was odd she tried with all her might but in the end is still was clear that Luna held the most power and as such the victory went to her. But this felt hollow as if this where just an empty victory.

"...Wait…" Luna mumbled before her eyes widened when she spotted something wrong, staring at the empty spot on Celestia's flank, "..You don't have a Cutie Mark! You're not the reincarnation of Celestia, only a mere fragment of her!"

"He...he...he...at least were as easily fooled as the original…" Celestia weakly laughed.

"...Now I understand. You were a distraction while the original could carry off Twilight and her two friends!" Luna gasped in realization before glaring at Celestia, "But you will not avail..I know where they live."

"You are missing the point here." Celestia said with a small, weak smile, "The original Celestia was not carrying off Twilight and her friends, but rather you…" she explained.

"What?!" Luna gasped as she flew up, exiting out of the astral plane.

"gasp!" Luna gasped as she shot up, back in her human body, "This...this can't be happening…" she said as she looked around, she was not in the city where she had found Twilight, Ryotaro and Pinkie, but rather on a tropical but deserted island on the complete other side of the world, "...I HATE YOU CELESTIA!-!-!-!"

Back with Twilight and Ryotaro, the two, plus Pinkie had been brought aboard the DenLiner as it raced through the desert expanse of the Sands of Time.

"Celeste, what did you do?" Twilight asked from the dining car of DenLiner as both Ryotaro and Pinkie where seated on two seats laying down. Ryotaro being bandaged for the injuries he sustained.

"Do not worry, Twilight. Luna will not return to bother you or your friends," Celeste replied, "I put a blocking spell on her to prevent her from entering the city for a year. but..in exchange, I can't' go near the city, nor can I go near Luna."

Twilight was somewhat relieved about that news but she found no better time at the moment to ask what was on her mind for a while.

"Celeste, why did you pick me for this? Why did Ryotaro get picked for this?" she asked as she looked at the wounded Ryotaro.

"...I did not pick you," Celeste sighed sadly, "Believe me, Twilight. I felt terrible when I found out you were an Element of harmony...if at least, Discord will appear five years later. When you were older, I won't feel this bad.."

"Discord?" Twilight asked.

"That is the name of the beast that will threaten the world during the December eclipse," she explained, "I discovered that year the eclipse along with a comet which passes on the same day will weaken Discord's prison allowing his aura to enter this world." she explained as she sat down at a table.

"Pft...so not only is my kind invading this world's time, but because of you girls, some beast of destruction is coming as well," Momotaros complained, sitting in the seat behind Celeste.

"You don't understand, Momotaros. If his aura is let loose, all people, animals, and even the non human inhabitants of this world that absorb his essence will change into beings whose only desire is to cause chaos." she explained as Twilight looked at Momotaros after that.

"Wait, does that mean the Imagin...are from a time line where something like that has happened?" she asked looking at Momotaros.

"Hell if I know…" Momotaros shrugged.

"..Listen. My intention was to reunite the others without them having to transform until the day of Discord's apparition. At that time, they would have used their combined power to create a barrier that would stop his aura from entering the world until the eclipse passed, and the fissure in Discord's prison disappeared," Celeste further explained before sighing, "But..Luna's interference has changed everything. Now you need to protect the city from what is coming before that beast arrives."

"..Wh...what things are coming?" Twilight asked as she looked over at Ryotaro, "And..how does Ryotaro play into all this?"

"The most I can explain about that is that the Imagin are a surprise to all of this, and only someone like Ryotaro can fight them." she explained. "But I will explain it later when the time is right, but for now you shouldn't worry too much, you have companions like Pinkie and Ryotaro to help you." she smiled before looking at Momotaros. "And lets not forget Momotaros as well," she smiled as the Imagin huffed and turned away in his seat, "..When your friend Pinkie awakes, Twilight..give her, her jewel, and explain to her what's going on." she ordered. "For the moment the spell pretty much makes it I can never step off this DenLiner ever again, since it exists outside of time and space it works for the best." she smiled. "This way the spell will continue to work on Luna… remember to take care of Spike, and keep an eye on Ryotaro. You never know when he'll find himself a new Imagin."

"..R..right," Twilight nodded.

"Hmph...I would have won today…" Momotaros grumbled as he sipped another cup of coffee.

'...The ability to save everyone...it's thanks to Celeste, Ryotaro, and Momotaros I'm still alive...but, what things are coming here exactly?' Twilight thought as she her a slight snore, making her turn to see Pinkie resting in her seat, '...Well, at least i'll have her to help me out, along with Ryotaro and Momotaros of course..' she thought as she looked to the resting Ryotaro and Momotaros who was still pouting in his seat.

The next day, Twilight, along with a recovered Ryotaro and Pinkie went somewhere out of the way to talk. In this case a lake somewhere in the woods. The three where all seated near the lake to talk.

"And after all that's happened Pinkie, now you're a girl with special abilities, and you need to use them to help save this world and our city," Twilight finished explaining, the violet haired girl wearing a blue and white striped sleeveless shirt and black skirt.

"Hmm...ok, Twilight," Pinkie replied, the pinkette wearing a pink and white tee and dark grey shorts as she looked at the balloon shaped jewel Twilight gave her.

"You don't believe me, do you?" Twilight asked, thinking maybe Pinkie was just humoring her.

"Of course I believe you, Twilight. You and Ryotaro are my friends," Pinkie smiled as she looked at the jewel still, "Well then..how do I transform with this..Element of Harmony thing?"

"Yeah...but it's not that easy, I was able to transform because you were in trouble." Twilight sighed as she leaned back.

"That's still very impressive, Twilight." Ryotaro said as he was wearing only red shirt and black shorts.

"..Thank you," Twilight smiled a bit, "..Still, it wasn't ea-"

"Hey Twilight, Ryotaro! I'm transforming!"

"Wait what?!" the two gawked, looking at Pinkie.

Her forehead glowed as the jewel imprinted itself on her while what looked like three balloons(two blue and one yellow) appeared on her thigh. The next thing to form was a headband not unlike the one Twilight had the other night, only it had a blue balloon like jewel with silver accents on the front before going down the sides made up of a silver circle then a blue water drop like shape. It then went to two ear covers like headphones that where silver and curled up with blue spheres in the center. The center of the headband had a pink pony head with a mane as poofy as Pinkie's, and blue eyes. A pair of bracer like gauntlets appear on her wrist next, the bracers colored a put silver-white while a blue jewel rested on top of them.

"Wh...wha...b..but..how...how did you…?" Twilight gawked.

"I just wanted to! Hahaha!" Pinkie laughed as she spun around as water from the lake lifted up and spun around her, this made Ryotaro stumble back as the water almost touched him.

"Sugoi…" he blinked in awe and shock.

"Ooh~ I can control water! Nice!" Pinkie beamed as she spun in place, signing a bit as the water surrounded her before it froze around her, "Brr~! C-cool! I c-c-c-can also freeze it!"

"B...B..But how?" Twilight gawked still.

"Pinkie, are you okay?" Ryotaro asked worried she was stuck in a block of ice.

"C...crystal…" Pinkie shivered before her ice prison changed back into water, "See?"

"Ah…" he sighed in relief, "That's good. I was worried you might not have been able to control it." he said before a red light covered him, his shorts developing a fire print pattern before his hair spiked back.

"Oi, Ryotaro! What the hell!? You go somewhere fun and leave me behind on that boring ass DenLiner?! You know Twilight's sister tried to bore me to death with a history lesson!?" M-Ryotaro shouted.

"..." Pinkie blinked as she appeared in front of M-Ryotaro, startling him a bit, "...Wait..you must be that Imagin thingie Twilight and Ryotaro told me about! Momotaro, right?!"

"Wrong! It's MomotaroS! There's an 'S' at the end...wait a minute...AH! I accepted it as my name...I've failed my own pride!" M-Ryoutaro cried, Twilight walked up to him before smacking his head, sending Momotaro's in his sand form flying out of Ryotaro, "Oi! What was that for, you Mahou-onna!?"

"Cause I'd like it if we had you and Ryotaro separate while explaining this part." she replied as Ryotaro held the back of his head.

"Ite…" he cried rubbing the back of his head.

"..Oops. Eheh..sorry about that, Ryotaro," Twilight chuckled sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head a little.

"It's okay." Ryotaro said, standing back u,. "All right. This is my partner Momotaros." he motioned to the pile of sand on the ground. "He's a little rough but he's a good guy." he smiled. "Plus I couldn't fight as Den-O without him." he added.

"Den-O?" Pinkie repeated as she sat down on a chair made of ice.

"Hai...see I can't fight very well...if at all." Ryotaro admitted. "But, Momotaros when he posses me can, so thats how we can fight when we transform into Den-O." he explained as he pulled the belt and pass out. "According to Celeste-san, I put this on and it can turn my will power into an armor for me to fight in. and this pass is key to it." he explained.

"Ooh~! Like a superhero?!" Pinkie asked as she looked at him with stars in her eyes.

"Hai...but my will isn't very strong…" he admitted, "But it's okay I have Momotaros to fight with me." he smiled to the Imagin as he turned away. "We also have DenLiner to help with some of the bigger monsters."

"..A train that fights giant monsters...that's awesome!"

"It also exists outside time and space, so it can go anywhere in the world, and any time the driver wants." Momotaros added, "That's what the Mahou-onna's big sister said. But after that, it just turned to blah-blah-blah…"

"Wait...a time traveling train…?" Pinkie asked.

"Yup. And Ryotaro has the keys to it as well," Momotaros pointed at Ryotaro.

"...Ryotaro, can I get so I can see what life in 2000 was like?" Pinkie asked, "I heard things got a bit hectic back then."

"Ano...well...Celeste-san said that we could go back in time if it's an emergency...or such…" Ryotaro explained, trying to not ruin Pinkie's excitement.

"Oh...I see…" Pinkie noted.

"Sorry, I guess since this is all new to me, I'm not sure if I can just freely take people back in time like that is all." Ryotaro explained.

"He means that he doesn't want to take someone like you back in time cause you might end up doing something stupid." Momotaros scoffed.

"..Well that was kinda mean to say, Momo," Pinkie frowned a bit, her cheeks puffed up a bit.

"M...MOMO?! It's Momotaros! If I'm going to have a dumb name, use it right, you damn Mizu-Onna!"

"No. I like calling you Momo. It's a cute nickname."

"I'm not cute, I'm badass! I saved your and that Mahou-Onna's lives last night from an Imagin, Gigandeath, and then that Emo-Onna!" he shouted, "So show the hero some respect!"

"Hmm...well..you might be a bit cool.."

"Thank y-"

"But you're far from a badass in my opinion," Pinkie finished, causing Momotaros to face fault.

"Mah mah...let's not get carried away." Ryotaro weakly asked of the two. "We're friends right?" he asked as Momotaro's huffed and turned away.

"Eeyup. Definitely friends!*Squee!*" Pinkie smiled.

"What the…?" Momotaros blinked as he looked around, "Who the hell brought a squeaky toy?"

"Eh?" Twilight and Ryotaro blinked at that.

"Oh well. Time travel was a bust...but we're all hero's now. Oh! Let's go get into some crazy adventures!" Pinkie beamed as she wrapped her arms around both Ryotaro and Twilight. She then dragged the two off. Momotaros turned into a ball of light before he flew back into Ryotaro. But as the group walked off, no one noticed what looked to be a second sphere of light fly into Ryotaro's back.

Back at the island Luna was on, night had fallen on the island.

"Celestia...I promise I will find you and defeat you." Luna's voice said as she walked out from the woods, having changed out of the school uniform and into a black hooded long coat that covered her entire body but it's lower portions fluttered with the nights wind. "And don't think you're bearers and your little hero are safe from me. That spell merely prevents me from entering, it doesn't prevent me sending others to do my work for me."

"..I finally found you, princess," a voice spoke, causing Luna to look over her shoulder to see a figure walk out of the woods, he was completely shadowed as he walked forward.

"You...What are you doing here? Perhaps your mistress did not understand when I said I did not want to see her again." Luna stated as she glared at him.

"Now now, don't be that way. You forget my mistress took care of you in your youth." the man countered as he walked forward, "She showed you utmost kindness taking in such a child."

"She was only using me!" Luna barked as she turned around to glare at him further.

"Hmph…" a third voice scoffed from the woods as a figure walked in. "I forget how petty humans can act." this voice said as the figure was flanked by two Imagin like beings, "You know you disappointed me this day, Hime-chan." he smirked slightly at Luna. "I gave you one of my friends hoping it help you...but instead you lost him to Den-O."

"..I was not prepared for his intrusion, Kai," Luna frowned.

The man then walked out into the moonlight, revealing a man with wild black hair, and was dressed in a black pancho over his body. One of his eyes was shadowed but was glowing from the darkness covering it.

"I warned you that this time there was a wild card in all these events." Kai smirked wickedly. "I told you of how things would play out...and what happens to you? you still ended up in failure." he said as the Imagin turned to sand before they flew inside of him.

"Grr…" Luna growled as she held her hand out to Kai and the figure, an orb of energy forming in it, "I suggest you leave, or else your mistress will be short two 'pets'."

"Heh...I don't mind...everyone in this time is just a plaything for me." Kai smirked. "But I'll leave, I'm bored with this island, no humans for me to see tear each other apart." he then walked past the cloaked figure. "Oh are you going to tell her about that?" he asked him. "Ah so you are, no point fooling the time traveler here."

"Hmm?" Luna raised a brow, the energy ball still in her hand as she stared at the cloaked figure, "What is he talking about? Tell me what?"

"Your current power is not even half your true strength." the cloaked figure said making Kai smirk. "Do you know anything about the Legend of the Red Moon? Or more specifically the legend of…"

"Nightmare Moon?" Kai finished with a grin.

"..Nightmare….Moon?" Luna repeated as a dark green glow emitted from the cloaked figure, showing his face, his hair that was a mix of black with green streaks and his eyes that where an ethereal green and slitted.

"We have much to discuss..Luna," the green eyed man smiled darkly, the object around his neck glowing a dark green.

Twilight: Find the other elements of Harmony...easier said then done.

Pinkie: Eeyup..as long as no Imagin interfere of course.

Momotaros: Gah! You just jynxed it, you mizu-onna!

Ryotaro(?): Hm...what an interesting development, and what a beautiful girl as well.

Pinkie: Hey Twilight, one of the jewels is glowing when Rarity passed us.

Twilight: Wait...could that mean?

Stop 2: The Suave Turtle, and a Generous beauty

Den-O: Omae, boku ni tsuraretemiru?

Stop 2

It had been three days since the battle with Luna and our hero's had discovered their new abilities and transformed for the first time. It seemed the Imagin were fast at work sending their forces to destroy humanity. It was a pain to find out who the contract holder was for them but this one was easy to preempt.

"Matte teme!" Den-O Sword form shouted running down the street chasing after a green and purple chameleon Imagin with a Jester motif. The Imagin jumped up into a parking garage as Den-O went in after him. "Damn this Scaly-yaro…Ugh..where are those damn onnas when you need them?!"

"Twilight said she had a plan…" Ryotaro defended.

"I don't give a crud! They left us high and dry! And I don't like that we brought that Mizu-Onna to the past with us! I'm the crazy one and I know that's stupid!" Den-O shouted. Yes at the moment the three had followed the Imagin back in time five years into the past. Den-O cornered the Imagin at the end of the garage. "Found you!" he roared as he ran and slashed the Imagin across the chest, the Imagin jumped away and it pulled out a whip it used to hit Den-O in the chest making sparks fly off. But Den-O charged forward and tackled the Imagin and pushed him out the edged of the garage sending them both falling to the ground.

The Imagin got back to his feet as did Den-O. The two charged as the Imagin lashed his whip, ripping sparks off the hero's armor before Den-O slashed his sword, striking the Imagin as sparks flew from the slash. Den-O then pressed on as he slashed it again and again before he kicked it away. The Imagin looked up and fired a stream of fire that hit Den-O, sending him stumbling back from the stream of flames.

Den-O fell back to his rear as the Imagin got up and lashed his whip again.

"Damn it!" Den-O growled as he rolled out of the way, "That Mahou onna better know what she's doing!" he shouted as he ducked out of another stream of flames. "Seriously where are you two!? I don't want to end up extra rare!"

"Heh…" the Chameleon Imagin smirked as he stopped the fire stream, "Looks like your back-up abandoned you...how g-"

"Hello!"

"Eh?" the Imagin blinked as he turned around, which proved to be a mistake as he was sent flying after a strike from a ice made hammer.

"It took you long enough." Den-O complained getting back up. He then glared at Pinkie as she leaned on the Ice hammer.

"Sorry. Had to see wait for my moment while Twilight got the trap ready," Pinkie smiled.

"Tsk...Sometimes I wonder why Ryotaro let you come along with us on these time travel things," Den-O complained as he slashed the Imagin as it tried to sneak attack them.

"Because I'm a good help," Pinkie beamed before her left eye blinked twice, "Dodge to your left."

"What?" Den-O asked before his body did so on Ryotaro's own control avoiding a blast of fire. "How did you know that?"

"She's Pinkie." Ryotaro stated in his mind.

"What kind of argument is that?!" Den-O asked as he slashed the Imagin once then twice before he stabbed his sword into it sending it stumbling back as it did it's feet slipped on a patch of ice, "...Nevermind. Time for my…"

"I got it!" Pinkie shouted as she 'skated' forward via trails of ice in the floor.

"Nandato?" the Imagin asked getting up. She then moved her arms forward, causing water to come forward as it surrounded the Chameleon Imagin. The Chameleon Imagin tried to use his flames to get free, but his flames were quickly doused before he was covered in a sphere of water that froze on the surface, trapping the Imagin in an ice prison with a water interior.

"Sugoi," Ryotaro cheered upon seeing this.

"Aaaand…" Pinkie began as she 'skated' forward, wielding her ice hammer as she smashed it against the ice sphere, shattering it and the Imagin into frozen chunks of ice, "Done! I call that my Icy Prison Smasher! ...Need to work on the name though."

"It worked…" Den-O gawked, seeing this, as the ice began to melt. "I can't believe that something like that worked on an Imagin!"

"What do you mean?"

"Well our bodies aren't fully full like you humans. We are still just the sand," Den-O explained before he realized what he said, "Oh son of a…!"

"Eeyup. And sand becomes solid when hit with water! *Squee!*"

"What are you? A squeaky toy?" Den-O asked shaking her.

"Momotaros please stop. There's no need to continue."

"But...I….ugh!"

"Whatever Ryo's telling you is right, no hurting his friend Momo," Pinkie said as she tapped Den-O's head.

"That's it! She's dead!" Den-O shouted as he raised his sword and began chasing Pinkie.

"Okay...I'm here!" Twilight shouted as she ran in, panting a bit, "Alright...lead th-" Twilight began before she spotted Den-O chasing Pinkie, who was giggling as she 'skated' away from him, "...The Imagin's been defeated, hasn't it?"

"Yup~" Pinkie smiled as Den-O kept running after her.

"I'm gonna kill her! Gonna kill her!" Den-O shouted, swinging his sword around wildly.

"...But...my...plan…" Twilight stuttered before a depressing aura surrounded her, "We never even got to try it…"

"Get back here, Mizu-Onna! I'm not afraid to cause damage to the past!" Den-O shouted still chasing Pinkie.

"Wait...Momotaros….Momotaros." Ryotaro complained as this went on. "Heh…" with that last sigh DenLiner flew past and picked the three up.

'Ugh...I just hope this doesn't happen again tomorrow at school...' Twilight thought as DenLiner left the past.

(cue opening)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Stop 2: The suave turtle, and a Generous Beauty

Ryotaro was being dragged around school by Pinkie early in the morning. Ever since they told her about all this, she had a habit of coming over to their houses to pick both him and Twilight up.

"Pinkie...why do you always come pick us up again?" Ryotaro asked.

"Because this is an important quest," Pinkie replied before whispering to them just as a few people passed, "If we're going to be fighting baddies, we need to increase our group, IE find the other Element holders."

"Hai...I understand that...but I'm not an Element Holder, I'm a Singularity Point…" Ryotaro pointed out, "I wouldn't know what the other holders look like." he explained. "Plus I'm not very useful unless Momotaros is in control of me."

"It's fine. I have an idea how we can find them!" Pinkie beamed as she reached into Twilight's backpack and pulled out the container holding the other Elements of Harmony, "Think about it. This glowed around me while Twilight was dealing with emo girl. If we use this, we can find the others easily."

"...That's...not a bad plan actually," Twilight blinked a bit,

"Oh it is. You're really smart Pinkie." Ryotaro nodded.

"I know I am !*Squee*"

'Seriously! Who keeps squeaking that damn toy?!' Momotaros snapped inside Ryotaro's head.

"Mm…" Ryotaro held his head sometimes Momotaros was too loud for his mind to take. "Well, I guess now that we have a plan, we should try some possible candidates." he figured.

"Awesome!" Pinkie beamed as she pulled Ryotaro and Twilight into a hug, "When we get to school, we initiate Operation: Find the other Element users! ...Again, name needs work."

"Hai." Ryotaro agreed as Pinkie dragged them off again.

"Ohh...it's beautiful the way that girl plays.." Twilight awed as the group looked into a classroom, seeing a girl (who was a year or two older than them) playing a cello.

Said girl wore the same uniform, and her hair was long black and had neatly cut bangs, she also had a black rope belt tied around her waist. She moved the bow across the cello expertly as she played a very advanced and beautiful song.

"Sugoi…" Ryotaro said as he heard the song. "She's very good at that."

"Agreed…" Twilight nodded, "What do you think, Pi-"

"Zzz…." Pinkie snored as she laid her head against the door, a snot bubble coming in and out of her nose.

"Don't you sleep!" Twilight snapped loudly shaking Pinkie as Ryoutaro tried to stop her. But their arguing caused the girl to lose her focus for a second as she looked at them to see the strange sight of Ryotaro trying to stop Twilight from murdering Pinkie.

"Whoo! Now that's how music's played! Bravo, Vinyl!" Pinkie whooped as the three looked at another girl (who like the previous was a year or two older than the three).

She had dark skin with electric blue hair, her eyes were covered by black shades with purple lenses. The uniform she wore was different as her shirt was opened up, revealing her purple belly shirt underneath, and she had a pair of white gloves and a set of white headphones with a horn at the top for some odd reason. She was playing loud music from her turntable set up in the assembly room that was also used for school functions.

"How can she play music like this at this time of the day!?" Twilight asked, holding her ear, as she looked to the side, hoping to see Ryotaro agree with her, but she blinked as he was gone.

The next thing they knew, they heard the sound of a guitar solo as M-Ryotaro was now on the stage playing a red guitar, he also changed into a leather jacket with a flame pattern, jeans and black boots. M-Ryotaro ran his hand along the neck as he played along with the music.

"He can do that!?" they gawked.

"Heh...Ore no Hissatsu waza...Rock version!" M-Ryotaro whooped as he jammed on the guitar while Vinyl jammed along with him.

"Wow...Momo's good!" Pinkie cried out in awe, seeing this as the music kept playing.

"...You're right...it is good...kinda," Twilight admitted as the music ended.

"Aw man! That was sick!" Vinyl whooped as she looked at M-Ryotaro, "Dude, you got some sick skills with a guitar!"

"Heh, of course. From start to the finish I'm always at the climax of the scene! Of course I got the skills to back it up." he smirked as he strummed a riff. "Now I run before I get forced to do boring stuff again! Call me when you want to rock!" he shouted as he put the Guitar down before he jumped for a Window and climbed out. "Later!"

"Ugh…" Twilight groaned as she and Pinkie chased after him.

"...Well, that was cool," Vinyl admitted before she heard someone clearing their throat, making her turn to the doorway to see the raven black haired girl, "...Oh. Hey, Octavia."

"...Vinyl, I know you like your music, but would you mind keeping it down? I lost focus for a moment when I heard that guitar riff," the black haired girl stated.

"Oops...heh...sorry, Tavi. Kinda got too into it again," Vinyl chuckled sheepishly.

Later after that, Twilight and Pinkie were looking around for M-Ryotaro after he ran off. They hated how whenever Momotaros took over, he made Ryotaro both stronger and faster, and made it really hard to stop him from doing something stupid.

"Ugh….Can't believe we lost him," Twilight sighed before she noticed Pinkie staring at someone, making her turn to see a girl their age sitting on a nearby bench. She had messy blond hair and orange eyes that seemed a little bit off, she also had a grey jacket tied around her neck as well but her hands weren't inside the sleeves.

"...Hey Twilight, think maybe…" Pinkie paused before whispering to Twilight, "That girl, Derpy, is an Element of Harmony?"

Twilight held up the elements but no reaction like before. "No reaction from the gems." she explained.

"Aw~ That's too bad," Pinkie pouted as the two walked away, "I would've liked it if she was one. She really makes some tasty muffins."

"...?" Derpy tilted her head in slight confusion, not sure what was going on actually.

"...Ooh! Maybe we should try the indoor pool! There are these two girls that hang there, and they might be Element bearers!" Pinkie suggested as she grabbed Twilight and dragged her off.

"Any reaction?" Pinkie whispered to Twilight, hiding behind some bleachers as the two looked at a pair of girls sitting down at the edge of the school's pool.

The first girl was dressed in a yellow colored two piece with a blue-ish black and pink towel wrapped around her waist, the towel matching her hair that was the same blueish black with a pink highlight in it.

The second girl was dressed in a light turquoise and white stripes two piece and matching towel, she also had light turquoise hair that fell back to her shoulders.

The two were talking happily to one another, not noticing Pinkie and Twilight looking at them.

"Nope. No reaction…" Twilight replied to Pinkie who deflated some.

"Aw~...that's a shame.." Pinkie pouted.

"Banzai!" M-Ryotaro cheered as he did a cannonball into the pool. "Yeah! Ah~... It's awesome to be free." he smiled as his head popped out of the water.

"...Twilight, isn't that…?" Pinkie began before Twilight stomped over to M-Ryotaro just as he got out of the pool.

"Oh, Mahou-onna," he greeted as he was dressed in a pair of fire printed swim trunks. "I knew it wouldn't be long before you found me. ...Why're you...?"

*CLANG!*

"Night night…" M-Ryotaro mumbled as he fell face first, changing back to regular Ryotaro as Momotaros appeared back at Denliner, a bump on his head.

"Ite…" Ryotaro complained as he stood back up his hair flattening back to normal as even his shorts changed to a plain white color. He then looked down before looking around, "Ano...why...am I at a pool...and shirtless?" he asked covering himself.

"Momotaros possesed you again," Twilight stated as she tossed him a towel.

"Oh...did he miss the jump or something? Because my head hurts..." he asked, rubbing the sore spot on his head., most of the times if it wasn't as Den-O, he let himself take a nap as Momotaros moved around with his body.

"...You could say that," Twilight replied before clearing her throat a bit, "N...now...please hurry up and get dressed. We...ahem, still have a search going on."

"Or you could walk around like that. Bet lots more girls would come to us that way." Pinkie joked.

"...Pinkie…" Twilight facepalmed as Ryotaro blushed heavily.

"Okay...let's see if there's a reaction with her…" Twilight whispered to Ryotaro, who was fully dress as they looked at a familiar pale pinkette (Fluttershy), who seemed to be busy looking at a blue bird as it pecked the tile covered floor on the school roof..

The girl crouched down to get a better look at the bird with a happy smile on her face, however the bird popped its head up and chirped as he looked in the direction of Ryotaro and Twilight, the girls blinked before the bird flew off and at the two, and crashed into Ryotaro's face, making him freak before he fell backward through the entrance to the roof and down the stairs.

"...O...oh my..." the pale pinkette blinked a bit as Twilight ran down the stairs to check on him, unaware of the pink Butterfly jewel giving off a faint glow for a second, "I...I hope he's alright."

Twilight held poor Ryotaro up as a bump formed on his head and his eyes swirled around. Twilight then turned up to look at the girl, but she had already disappeared without a trace.

Ryotaro, now sporting a slight bump on his head, followed Pinkie as she...cashed after a familiar rainbow colored tomboy (Rainbow Dash)...

"Hey girl! Wait for me!"

"Get away from me, you crazy girl!" the rainbowette snapped as she ran from Pinkie pie.

"I only want to see something!" Pinkie cried.

"Pinkie, please stop...it's getting hard...for...me..." Ryotaro panted as he was rather weak in his normal state, already losing track of the excitable pinkette as she ran a corner, "...M...mou...I...lost her…" he panted.

"...Heh...finally lost her," a voice spoke, making Ryotaro look up to see the rainbow haired girl Pinkie was chasing hanging upside down from a branch, her skirt lifted up to show a pair of black and light yellowish green bike shorts underneath, "...Why'd she call me anyway? I don't even know that girl…"

"Ah…" Ryotaro said noticing her, but then he blushed and turned away. "Ano...ano…" he mumbled meekly.

"Hmm?" the tomboyish girl blinked a bit as she looked down to see him looking away, "..The heck's your problem, buddy?"

"Uhm...your…" he tried to say, pointing up making the girl look up at her skirt as it was now flipped up due to gravity.

"...So? I like wearing my bike shorts underneath," the rainbowette shrugged as she spun off the branch and landed safely, "Why? Is that problem?"

"No!" he instantly said, waving his arms.

"...eh. Whatever," the tomboy shrugged as she ran up the wall surrounding the school and began to run on top of it.

"Eh…?" he blinked at this. "If she's not one of the Bearers of Harmony, then she must be something else…" he mumbled to himself.

"Excuse me. Are you in the same class as a girl named Applejack? If so, do you know where we can find her?" Twilight asked as she and Ryotaro confronted a male student with short brown hair.

"She wasn't here today, and if she was, I don't think she'll talk to you...him well he's been able to talk to her before so wouldn't surprise me." he explained, pointing at Ryotaro for the last part. "Besides I don't know where she could be. She doesn't hang around with anybody."

"I see…" Twilight noted.

"It's a shame really," the student sighed as he walked away, "I would've really liked to date her."

"Men…" Twilight sighed.

"Eh?" Ryotaro asked in confusion before he noticed a faint orange light coming from one of the elements for a second, "...That...was odd."

"Hmm?" Twilight blinked a bit as she looked at him, "What was odd?"

"It looked like it was glowing for a second…" Ryotaro explained as he pointed to one of the gems. He pointed to the orange one shaped like an apple. "This one...or at least it looked like it did…"

"...I see…" Twilight noted, looking at the jewel.

Elsewhere, far away from the school, Applejack was standing in the middle of the woods. She was dressed in casual clothes of a short orange shirt over a white tank top, and a pair of jean shorts, she also had a red scarf around her neck and a yellow sash belt around her waist, she also had her stetson hat off as she looked at a tree. It was an apple tree with a black ribbon tied around it.

"...And that's why after all these years, they'll always be mah only friends.." the blond smiled sadly, but the smile faded as a small tear escaped her eye, the blond gripping the apple in her hand.

Back with Ryotaro and the girls, the two sat on a bench as the school day ended, the sun beginning to set. Twilight and Pinkie were left a little tired from all that searching, well mostly Twilight. Pinkie was happily eating cady to relax herself. Ryotaro himself had gone off to get them something to drink.

"Heh...we tried tons of people but nothing…" Twilight sighed, "...Maybe they aren't here in this school."

"...Maybe," Pinkie shrugged before a faint, purple/violet glow caught her and Twilight's attention, "Hmm?"

"A reaction?" Twilight blinked.

"Oh and look who's in front!" Pinkie said as she looked to the side to see the girl she informed Ryotaro and Twilight about on their first day. "It's Rarity!" she gleamed.

"...I can't believe it…" Twilight whispered as she looked at the diamond shaped jewel, which glowed brightly as Rarity walked by, "She's the Bearer of Generosity? I...It's not possible. She's the most popular girl in school."

"And why is that a bad thing?" Pinkie pouted.

"Because it's well known that popular girls are selfish, and are only interested in their appearances," Twilight explained with a slight frown, "How is it possible that she possesses the Spirit of Generosity?"

"That's only a petty harmful stereotype: I have a feeling she's a really good person," Pinkie scolded Twilight.

"A feeling?...Wait...You never talked to her?" Twilight blinked.

"Well, she's always with the board of students since she's the president. They never let anyone get close to her," Pinkie explained, "And thinking about it, it's kind of rare to see her alone without the board of students behind her," she realized before looking to see she was gone. "Wait. Now where did she go!?"

"She walked away because you were talking too much," Twilight deadpanned.

"Oh….I told you not to talk so much, Twi," Pinkie sweatdropped.

"You were the one talking too much!" Twilight shouted as a tick mark formed on her head.

Pinkie just huffed again in response.

Later on, the two were busy looking for Rarity, only to come up with nothing. It didn't help that Ryotaro had suddenly disappeared on them as the boy never came back to meet them.

"Now how will we find her Twilight?" Pinkie complained childishly as she and Twilight walked down the street.

"...I don't know..." Twilight sighed as she saw the sun beginning to set, "...it's getting late...maybe it's best if we talk to her tomorrow at sch-" she was soon interrupted as the Jewel of Generosity began to shine brightly, "Eh?"

"Hm...it's shining again...oh over there!" Pinkie pointed to a shelter. "There! It's the only building."

"...You think Rarity's in there?" Twilight asked as the two walked over to the shelter.

"Well it's better than nothing…" Pinkie shrugged. she then walked over to a window and peeked inside. She then saw Rarity inside wearing an apron as she seemed to be helping out with some of the cooking. "Oh, what do you know, she is in there," she said dragging Twilight to look for herself.

"I see...what is she doing here?" Twilight pondered.

"Don't know. Maybe we-" Pinke began before she noticed someone familiar inside the building as well, "...isn't that Ryotaro?!" she gasped as she saw Ryotaro walk in, helping with certain things. The boy also had an apron on as he moved in some dishes. However, it didn't take long for the boy to slip and fall to the ground yet again. "Yup that's our Ryo."

"Wh...Why's he…?"

"Hey Ryo, Rarity! Over here!" Pinkie called out to the two, startling Twilight a bit.

Rarity looked up from checking on Ryotaro she looked confused at seeing the two. "What?" she blinked.

"Eh? Twilight...Pinkie?" Ryotaro blinked as he sat up.

"Hmm? Do you..know them?" Rarity asked as she helped Ryotaro up.

"Hai...they are my friends." Ryotaro explained as he stood back up. "They go to our school." he added.

"Yep!" Pinkie nodded as she walked in with Twilight, "I'm Pinkie Pie, and that's Twilight Sparkle!"

"I see...but what are you two doing here?" Rarity asked before she gasped a bit, taking Twilight's hands and holding them, "Oh, I know! You're here to help me and dear Ryotaro, right?!"

"What?!" Twilight blinked in confusion.

"Well of course we do! We'll do whatever it takes." Pinkie smiled as she appeared behind Twilight. "What are your orders?" she joked.

"Oh! Thank you very much! How friendly of you two," Rarity smiled as she pulled out a pair of aprons, "Put these on, please. I will tell you what you two need to do. Ryotaro, can you be a dear and help out?"

"Hai," he smiled in compliance.

"Pinkie, what're you doing?" Twilight whispered to the excitable pinkette.

"Don't you think that helping her out would benefit us in learning more about her as a person?" Pinkie said. "Also it will teach you not every popular girl is like what you imagine." she added with a smirk.

"...Agreed, Pinkie," Twilight sighed in defeat, sometimes that was just easier.

And with that the four teens helped out serving meals to the people who came into the shelter mostly the homeless. Pinkie and Ryotaro did fairly well. Pinkie was even able to carry a third bowl of food on her forehead, Ryotaro surprisingly didn't slip while holding the bowls, but whenever he went back to the kitchen for more he always slipped on something. Twilight had some trouble at first as she had trouble balancing the two bowls at once. This made them realize just how much hard work it was, but it made them glad to help out really. Ryotaro already worked at his family's Cafe, so this was pretty normal to him, so he often helped Twilight from time to time. It was clear the people who came in also appreciated all the help they offered and sometimes shared an innocent laugh at Ryotaro's bad luck, but the boy just smiled it off with them.

But all the while, Twilight could not place why Rarity was here, and Ryotaro as well, but one mystery at a time. She was not shocked that maybe Rarity was different, but she was shocked she was this different. Now she could clearly see how Rarity could be the Bearer of the Element of Generosity.

"Thank you for coming," Rarity waved farewell as the people she and the others helped left.

"Thank you, Miss Rarity, for doing this for us," one of the people there smiled. He sat down next to Rarity as she took a break, Ryotaro was laying on a table while Pinkie and Twilight sat down.

"Not even in my own house have I served so many plates…" Twilight sighed.

"But it was fun, don't you think?" Pinkie smiled.

"...I admit, it was," Twilight smiled a bit in response.

"Rarity, you're very lucky to have friends like them to help," the man said as he saw the three sigh in relaxation.

"They're not my friends," Rarity replied before tapping her chin in thought, "Actually, this is the first time I've seen them, especially the latter two."

"Seriously?" he asked in shock, "And yet they, came to help. Don't you think those are the kind of people you'd like to be friends with?" he asked as he looked over to see Pinkie as she messed with Ryotaro.

"...Yes?" Rarity replied in a slight confused tone before smiling a bit, "Maybe you have a point. I'll talk to them so I can get to know them better," she smiled as she walked over to them, "Thank you all for helping us today. Can I sit next to you while we wait for a taxi to drive us home?"

"Of course," Twilight said as she pointed to the seat next to Ryotaro.

"Hey...now that we have a second, Ryo, how do you know Rarity?" Pinkie asked, getting his attention.

"Oh well I sort of met her earlier today when...hehe my other self was free," Ryotaro replied sheepishly as he weakly scratched the back of his head.

"...ugh...what did your...other self do?" Twilight sighed.

"He helped me when these two students tried to get….ahem, grabby with me," Rarity answered.

-Flashback-

"Oi, you two," M-Ryotaro said as he walked up to two male students. "What? You both so freaking weak you got to gang up on a girl?" he mocked as he walked up to them till he was eye to eye with them.

"She refused to go on a date with us," one of the students frowned.

"Yea...so we decided to pay her back...with interest," the second added, a small, dark and slightly perverted smirk on his face.

"Heh...I'm sorry I didn't hear that..." M-Ryotaro smirked a bit, raising his arm before he punched it into his face sending him flying away. "Ah, that was much more clear. You said 'I'm a little shit'."

"N...no! He said we were going to pay her back with interest!" the first student barked.

"Oh?" he asked as his eyes began to glow as the red aura increased around him making him appear almost demonic. "What was that? I think my hearing is going bad..." he asked, distorting his own voice with Ryotaro's in the mix, "Were you...intending on raping her? If so...well…" he soon began to crack his knuckles, "I just found my punching bag for today."

"...Uh...I need an adult?"

"I am an adult," he smirked as he raised his fist before he punched it and hit the wall behind him leaving a deep imprint of his fist in it. "So let me ask you again before I decide to beat you so bad, your own damn mother won't recognise you. What...did...your...friend say?"

"...Uh….n…..nothing," the first student gulped, practically wetting himself by this point.

"That's what I thought. Now...pick up your friend…" M-Ryotaro began before roaring at the student, "AND GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!" he said as an image of Momotaros could be seen from his red aura this time.

"GAAAAAHHHH!" the student screamed as he picked up his unconscious cohort and ran for dear life.

"Hahaahahaha!" M-Ryotaro laughed happily as all the red aura vanished from him. "Freakin' pricks, nothing but talk. Not even good enough for me to push around this time."

"Um...ahem. Excuse me," Rarity spoke up, catching M-Ryotaro's attention..

"Heh? Can I help you?" he asked, scratching his spiky hair.

"Yes. I just want to say…" Rarity paused as she blushed a little, "Thank you..for saving me from those two brutes."

"I just don't like pricks like that is all...besides, if I saw something like that and did nothing then Ryotaro wouldn't let me out anymore." he explained catching her interest.

"I see...um, if you can. Have this 'Ryotaro' meet me at the shelter located a few miles from the school," Rarity requested.

"Ask him yourself. You're looking at his face." M-Ryotaro replied.

"...I'm...quite afraid I don't follow," Rarity tilted her head slightly.

"One body, two personalities." he explained it was what he was told to say if he ever had to explain this to people. "Ryotaro is the one normally in charge. It's what you people call it...Multiple pers...whatever," he said not caring to finish. "You get the point. I'm just a part of Ryotaro." as if to emphasise his point, Momotaros exited Ryotaro, making his hair fall back down and leaving a confused Ryotaro standing there.

"Eh...where am I?" he blinked in confusion before he held his hand. "Ite ite ite…" he cried.

'So..this must be how he normally is...' Rarity thought as she walked up to Ryotaro, "Here. Let me look at that."

"Eh...okay." he nodded slightly, not sure what was going on before Rarity took the hand that was hurting, causing Ryotaro to blush a bit.

"Hmm...It looks a little swollen after your...ahem, other self punched that wall... Hold on," Rarity said as she knelt down to her bag and searched for something, "I know it's here somewhere...b-ah ha! Here it is," she smiled as she pulled out an ice pack and placed it on his hand, "Here you go. Just keep that on for a while and the swelling should go down, dear."

"Thank you…" Ryotaro said as he did so. "Ano...you go to my school, correct?" he asked, noticing her uniform.

"Oh why yes. I do," Rarity nodded in response, "I'm the student council president after all."

"Oh, I remember now. I'm sorry...I've had some things distracting me...what with my...other self," he chuckled sheepishly. "Uhm...if my other self did or said anything rude then I'm sorry. He's kind of like that…"

"Oh it's quite alright, darling," Rarity smiled, "In fact, he had came to my aid just in time before some...ahem, more brutish students tried to have their way with me."

"Oh…" Ryotaro said, "That's good...he is nice deep down," he smiled. "Everyone always tells me how rude he is, but sometimes he does things like this...maybe I misjudged this other part of myself…" he said Momotaros feeling like someone was demeaning him back on DenLiner.

"I see...oh. I almost forgot," Rarity said as she looked at Ryotaro, "Ryotaro dear, would you mind coming with me? I was about to head to the shelter, and was wondering if you'd like to give me a hand."

"Oh, of course," he smiled. "I'll try my best to help. I might be a little clumsy though." he chuckled, referring to his pension for bad luck.

"It's quite alright, dear," Rarity smiled.

-End flashback-

"Wow...who knew...other Ryo could be that nice." Twilight blinked.

"Aww~ He's just a big softie, ain't he?" Pinkie giggled a bit with a small smile

Momotaros felt a strange feeling that he was being put down once again.

"...Bah...must've been hearing things," Momotaros scoffed as he took a sip of his coffee.

"By the way, Rarity...why aren't your friends from the student council with you?" Pinkie asked.

"They aren't really my friends," she admitted. "They're only my classmates. In fact, I've never had a real friend."

"I see...and why don't you consider them friends?" Twilight asked.

"I always help them. But when I ask for their help in return for example here at the Refuge, they always find excuses," she explained. "I suppose I only hang around them so I don't feel lonely."

"I see...speaking of this place, what're you doing here? This is the last place I thought I'd find you," Twilight admitted,making Rarity giggle a bit in response.

"And what did you think? That I'm a popular girl who's too selfish to have real feelings?"

"Yup that's exactly what she thought!" Pinkie said happily.

"Pinkie?!" Twilight complained.

"That's not nice Twilight…" Ryotaro added.

"Hahahaha!" Rarity giggled a bit at that, "I don't like admitting it, but I was like what you imagined me back when I was thirteen. I only cared about appearances and being the center of attention, and wasn't the least bit interested in helping others...but..." her smiled soon changed into a sad one, "One day...my mother was involved in a terrible accident," she said getting their attention, Ryotaro's most upon those words. "The Doctor said that she needed a blood transfusion as quickly as possible, but she has a rare blood type. My father put ads in the newspaper, radio, and even TV. But for hours, nobody came to the hospital." she said making the three feel a little sad, "But late at night, an old man came in. From his appearance, you could tell he'd been living on the streets. He said he had the blood type my mother needed. They quickly did the transfusion, and her life was saved." she smiled. "The generosity of the old man amazed me, especially considering nobody came the entire time we waited. So I just had to ask him why he did it. He didn't have anything to give and yet he gave his blood to help us. He told me this.."

-Flashback-

"Little girl, why shouldn't I have done it? Your mother needed help, and I simply offered it." the old man explained as he put his hand on a younger Rarity's shoulder. "I don't have much, but she only needed some of my blood, and I gladly gave it to her. It doesn't matter if a person is poor or rich, or what skin colour they have, or if their occidental or oriental. We're all human beings." he smiled happily as if this were no big deal. "Never deny your help to those in need, always be generous little one." he said as he turned and made his way to leave.

-End flashback-

"After that, he just left without another word. I never saw him again, nor did I learn his name. I never found out who this man was, or where he came from," Rarity explained. "But his words... they touched my heart, so I also decided to help those need it the most. Not only out of thankfulness out of his deed, his words also awoke something inside of me. A feeling I've never had before," she explained further, "Because of that, I work here as a volunteer every Wednesday, handing out food to the people living on the streets. on weekends, I work a boutique. The money I earn, I divide between buying food for the shelter, and fabrics for my own fashion designs," she finished, impressing the three. "But I feel like sometimes what I'm doing just isn't enough…" she admitted.

"...Rarity," Twilight spoke up, a small soft smile on her face, "I'm sorry I doubted you. Your generosity changed my mind. And for that…" she soon pulled out the Jewel of Generosity and held it towards Rarity, "This shall be yours."

"Are you giving me a gem?" she asked as she took it in her hand.

"I'm simply giving it back. It was yours all along," Twilight smiled.

"What do you mean?" Rarity asked in confusion.

"Well, I can't properly explain it right now," Twilight replied, "How about we all meet up tomorrow at the river near the school? We can talk about it there," she suggested it.

"That is if you have the time, Rarity?" Ryotaro asked nicely.

"...Of course...but...I just met you all today. What makes you so sure I'll come?"

"Because I know all you've ever wanted were friends. Friends that you can trust, and I know because I felt that way once as well," Twilight admitted as she looked to Ryotaro and Pinkie who both smiled. "So I'll wait for you there."

"Me as well," Ryotaro smiled happily.

"Same here," Pinkie added with her own smile.

With that, the four made their ways outside for the Taxi that was going to pick them up...well... except for Ryotaro, who was going to go get his bike he parked across the street. Ryotaro crossed the street, but he suddenly stopped when he heard a car horn. The girls all looked up just in time as a car stopped inches in front of Ryotaro. Ryotaro, from the shock of nearly getting run over, fainted and fell to the ground, hitting his head.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight gasped as the girls went to check up on him.

"Is he alright, Twilight?" Pinkie asked, panic evident in her voice.

"He looks like he's fine...but he took a nasty fall. Maybe we should call him an ambulance?" Rarity asked.

"Good idea," Twilight nodded as she began to search her bag for her phone before pulling it out, "Found it~! Darn. It's almost dead."

"I think I lost mine." Pinkie said, not having hers on her.

"Hold on. I believe I have mine," Rarity spoke as she began searching her bag before she found it, "Here it is." she then quickly entered the emergency number.

It didn't take long for the ambulance to get there.

"Ah, you're lucky your friend just hit his head with that fall...given it's Ryotaro, we were expecting worse," the paramedic said as Ryotaro was being put into the ambulance.

"You know Ryotaro?" Rarity asked.

"Poor kid often ends up with us once a month with his luck," he explained. "Last time was when he actually got struck by lightning."

"Wait, what!?" the girls gawked.

"I'm not joking. We were lucky he was still alive when we found him."

"Poor Ryo," Pinkie said as Ryotaro was sleeping in the back of the ambulance.

"Agreed. I hope the poor dear comes out okay," Rarity added.

"Well we'll be taking the kid off. You can come see him tomorrow after we tell his sister. Have a good night girls." the paramedic said as he got in before the ambulance drove off. Inside Ryotaro's eye opened slightly as a blue glow formed in it.

The next morning at Twilight's house, the morning peace was slightly disrupted by knocking at the door.

"Spike, can you see who it is?" Twilight asked from the bathroom. the young boy woke up stretching his arms out with a loud yawn.

"Okay, okay. I'll check who it is," Spike grumbled as he grabbed a pair of slippers and his toothbrush as he walked out of his room. He then walked over to the door. "Ugh...Who can it be at this hour?" he complained vocally as he opened the door, "Ye-?!"

"Good morning. Is this where Twilight lives?" a certain purple haired beauty asked.

Rarity was dressed in a white halter blouse with a blue pendant connecting the strap around the back of her neck and revealing the black sleeveless top under her blouse, she also wore a pair of jeans and boots as well. Spike developed a blush to his cheeks and a goofy lovestruck look as he stared at Rarity.

"Angels do exist," he awed dumbly.

"W...what?" Rarity blinked as Spike was not the least bit discrete about this.

"Spike, who is it?" Twilight asked once more as she poked her head out of the bathroom; her eyes then widened in surprise at who she saw, "Rarity?"

"I'm sorry for visiting you so early, but I couldn't sleep last night. I was much too worried about Ryotaro," she admitted, "Also, the gem you gave me won't stop shining. I just don't know what is happening."

"Don't worry about it. Since you're already here, we can go check on Ryotaro together. Just give me a second to change." Twilight said, she then looked down at Spike, "Spike, go get dressed and then get Rarity something to drink."

"I'm in heaven…" he mumbled dumbly.

"Stop dreaming and get changed out of your dragon slippers already," Twilight sweatdropped.

Later, Spike (now dressed in a light and dark blue hooded shirt and dark grey pants) was frantically working around the kitchen as he looked for some of the better silverware. He then grabbed the pot of coffee before he poured it into a cup.

'I'll make her the best coffee ever,' Spike said in his mind as he put the coffee in a tray he then put a small vase on it before he grabbed a rose and put it in the vase and a couple of small cookies on the tray as well. 'Heh I knew that last touch would be great,' he said as he fixed the rose before he lifted the tray. He then carried it into the living room, Rarity sitting on the couch patiently, a blush forming on Spike's face, "R...Rarity..."

"Thank you very much," Rarity smiled as she took the cup of coffee. She then happily sipped the coffee with a smile on her face.

'She's so beautiful...those eyes. That hair...that body..I think I'm in love...' Spike thought as he looked at Rarity, who soon opened her eye to look at him, '...P-please stop looking at me like that.'

"Spike?"

"What can I do for you…?" he asked quickly.

"Have we met before? I have the strangest feeling I recognize you from somewhere," she said as she lowered her cup of coffee to look at Spike.

"I...I really don't think so. I think I'd remember meeting someone as beautiful as you are…" he replied before shooting his hands up to his mouth as his whole face went red, "I said it out loud…"

"You did," Rarity nodded with a small giggle, "Thank you, cutie."

"Rarity, I'm ready to go," Twilight smiled as she walked out, dressed in a magenta shirt with a purple skirt. She also had her hair tied back in a ponytail, and she carried her backpack on her shoulders. "Good thing we're allowed to dress casually for school these next few days."

"Yes it is," Rarity agreed, "Finally, the school directorate is deciding to consider dropping that ghastly designed uniforms and let us dress in what clothes we see fit. I mean, they're only testing it for the next three months, and only Thursdays and Fridays, but it's a start."

"Yeah. I get the feeling for some, like Ryotaro's other side. It's a rule they don't care for to begin with," Twilight joked as Momotaros sneezed back on Denliner. "Oh right. Spike, don't forget to wake up mom and dad!" she reminded. "We're going off to check on Ryotaro," she waved as she and Rarity left.

"Your brother seems very nice; a true gentleman, even," Rarity smiled as she held the rose Spike gave her, "You two seem to have close to nothing in common."

"That might be because Spike's not my biological brother." Twilight explained.

"Really?"

"Yes. I have an older sister, and an older brother. But when I was four years old, my parents wanted another child. But my mother didn't want to go through the pregnancy again, so they decided to adopt instead," she explained with a smile as she looked back on the memory. "We all went together to the orphanage. My mother told my older sister to pick, but she passed the decision on to me. I don't know if it was the color of the cradle, or his face. But when I saw him, I had no doubt he was our new little brother. It was almost as if I had known him all along."

"And does he know he's adopted?" Rarity asked, a question she really wondered about in many cases some adopted children didn't know they were adopted.

"Of course. My parents told him when he was eight," Twilight nodded with a small smile, "I love him very much, even though I don't always show it," she then realized what she said. "Ahm...never tell Spike I said that. Promise?" she asked.

"Don't worry, I won't tell him. I have a little sister and we always fight. But deep inside, we both love each other very much," Rarity smiled as the two girls left the building.

"It's the elder's job to annoy younger siblings," Twilight giggled a bit, unaware Spike was secretly following them.

Twilight and Rarity made their way across town to the hospital Ryotaro had been admitted to. Twilight asked for his room, which the nurse at the directory told her. As the two made their way down the hall, Twilight noticed a woman as she walked down the hall. It was Ryotaro's elder sister, Airi.

"Airi?" Twilight spoke, seeing her.

"Twilight-chan?" Airi blinked, spotting Twilight. "Oh, did you come to check on Ryo-Kun?"

"I did," Twilight nodded in response.

"That's so kind of you. I'm glad Ryo-kun has such a wonderful friend." she noted sweetly. It was times like this Twilight could see just why Airi was so popular with men. "Well, Ryo-Kun seems to have woken up and should be released later today, so I'll be going home to get things ready for his return. I'll trust him in your hands till then," she smiled as she left.

"R...right…" Twilight nodded as she and Rarity resumed walking down the hallway.

"Twilight, who exactly was that women?" Rarity couldn't help but asked.

"Oh that's Airi. She's Ryotaro's older sister," Twilight explained.

"Really? I must admit she is quite beautiful. It caught me off guard," she admitted. "But I can see how she's related to Ryotaro; both of them are almost saint like."

"Hehehe...I suppose you're right. Both of them are really nice people aren't they," Twilight smiled.

"Indeed they are," Rarity nodded before she noticed something, "...that's odd. There are some nurses gathering around Ryotaro's room."

"Hm?...Oh no. I hope something didn't happen!" Twilight freaked. Given his luck, who knows what could have happened to the guy. The two rushed in and managed to make their way past the nurses to the inside of the room.

"Now now...no need to rush my dear," a calm and suave voice said from the room. "There's plenty of time for me to talk to all of you," the voice was coming...from Ryotaro!?

Ryotaro was sitting up in his bed dressed in a hospital gown, but with a coat over his shoulders, his hair looked much more well groomed combed over to one side as a bright blue streak formed in it. He also wore a pair of glasses as his eyes seemed to now be a brilliant blue as well.

"R...Ryotaro?" Twilight and Rarity gasped a bit, catching 'Ryotaro's' attention.

"Oh, I'm so sorry how rude of me," he said looking at them as he tossed some of his bangs to the side. "How could I forget to pay attention to the two newest flowers to appear before me? How can I dare call myself a gentleman?"

"...Twilight, is this another one of Ryotaro's...other selves?" Rarity whispered to Twilight.

"I don't think so. He only had one before." Twilight explained. This made no sense, there was just one Ryotaro and then Momotaros. So then who was this new Ryotaro?

"Is there a problem?" 'Ryotaro' asked as he got up and stood out of the bed. he then walked over to Twilight. "Hm...you seem worried. You must relax...it's unfitting of your wonderful looks to be so worried my dear," he said with a smile as he caressed her face. "Please...for me, do relax, I'm perfectly fine."

"...u...uh…" Twilight stammered, a blush forming on her face as 'Ryotaro' turned his gaze towards Rarity next.

"Ah now I really feel awful, for me to also forget such a radiant gem such as you," he told her as he walked up and placed his hand on her shoulder. "I can tell that you have worried for my well being. Your eyes tell me all. I'm sorry to have worried you, truly I must make up for it. So please tell me any wish that I may grant you and I shall," he offered to her with a small smile.

"...Um...w...well…" Rarity stammered a bit, messing with a lock of her hair a bit as she blushed a little.

"Then if there is no wish of yours I can grant perhaps there is a wish you may grant for me?" 'Ryotaro' asked as he cupped her chin. "But there is only one thing I could ever ask of one as wonderfully beautiful as you,"

"...Wh...what is that, d...darling?" Rarity managed to ask, her blush increasing a bit more.

"Love…" he smiled to her.

"...Um…"

'...*mumbles a bit* H..huh? What's going on?' Momotaros snorted a bit as he woke up, '...What the...oi! Who're you?!'

'Chotto matte, Sempai...allow me to have some fun. I have many more lines to cast, many more hooks to use, and many more lovely women to reel in.' the new voice of Ryotaro spoke to Momotaros as his eyes flashed blue blocking him out.

'Like hell! Now get out of..o-oi! What's going on?! Why can't I get inside Ryotaro?!'

"Hm...now where was I?" 'Ryotaro' asked Rarity as he regained his focus. "Ah yes. I do believe I was having a lovely discussion with a lovely flower," he said as he snapped his fingers and made a rose appears from his sleeve. "Pity this is the rose the most wonderful of the earths flowers...and yet it pales in comparison to your own beauty." he said as he gave it to her.

"Wh...why thank you…" Rarity blushed heavily before Twilight, who managed to regain her focus, quickly dragged her out into the hallway.

"Okay...that's not our Ryotaro…" Twilight stated as 'Ryotaro' just went back to flirting with the nurses.

"Wh...what do you mean?" Rarity asked, trying to calm down as the blush faded, "Isn't that another of Ryotaro's other personalities?"

"That can't be. He only has one…" Twilight replied before tapping her chin a bit, "But this...this Ryotaro I've never met this one before, the normal Ryotaro is sweet and clumsy, then his other half is crude and violent. This one…" she trailed, off not sure how to explain.

"Is someone suave and calm, using his words to get inside someone's head...so to speak?"

"Very much so…" Twilight nodded as she turned to see the nurses, now feeding 'Ryotaro'. "Maybe the fall made...made this happen?" she figured. At this point, this really could be an alternate personality.

"Possibly," Rarity noted, "But...How can we switch him back to dear sweet Ryotaro?"

"Well unless they chose to go back to...sleep themselves, we changed him back by...well I'm not proud to say it, but we knocked him on the head to get our Ryotaro back when that brash self of his is on the loose," Twilight explained meekly.

"Oh...I see…Well there has to be something without harming him."

"...Maybe…" Twilight pondered as she pulled out her phone and quickly dialed someone, "Hello, Pinkie? I need you to head to the hospital...Ryotaro's fine, but another..personality came up."

-YES~! I get to help~!- Pinkie's voice said happily. -Okay I'll be there as fast as I can Twilight try not and let Ryo get away or something.-

"I'll try...as long as he doesn't try anything," Twilight replied as she hung up, "Okay...Pinkie should be here in half an…"

"Hi, Twilight!"

"Kya!" Twilight yelped as she and Rarity jumped back in surprise, seeing Pinkie dressed in a nurse outfit while hanging from an air vent.

"Pinkie...where did you come from?"

"Hm...well that's a long story...see I was really really really really really really really REALLY worried about Ryo." she explained as she jumped down. "So I did what any crazy best friend would. I snuck in, stole a nurse uniform, and have been waiting for my chance to help." she explained as if it where the most simple and normal thing ever.

Rarity stared at the excitable pinkette in a mix of confusion and being weirded out a bit, "...R...right. Of course…"

"Anyway," Twilight began, shaking her head. "Pinkie, Ryotaro might have a new...personality..." she said, pointing into the room as another Nurse was feeding 'Ryotaro' fruit, which he happily ate. "Think you could switch them out or something? and peacefully!" she emphasised.

"Hmm…Alright," Pinkie nodded as she gained a serious expression, cracking her neck, fingers, and strangely, her hair, "Leave it to me."

"Be careful, Pinkie. This new one is a bit of a...charmer," Twilight warned with Rarity nodding in agreement.

"No worries. I can handle it," she smiled as she opened the door. "Okay, you all are dismissed," she said to the nurses. "Come on, get. You don't have to go home, but you can't stay here." she said shoving them all out.

"Hmm...now that's a shame," 'Ryotaro' pouted a bit. "But...this new development is interesting. And what a striking beauty as well," he said to Pinkie. "Hm...My you are a rare one, aren't you? I can tell you're such a free spirit."

"Thank you," Pinkie smiled, "I like to make people laugh and such...plus I feel like I'm always on a sugar high, so yea...I guess I am a free spirit."

"Naruhodo...well I can not possibly convince you to give to me your heart. One such as you is free for all the world. But if just for a moment, I'd love to be the one you only focused on making laugh, for you to share that feeling of excitement with. Omae boku ni tusraretemiru(Mind if I string you along)?"

"Mmm…no thank you. Because if you're stringing me along, then how can I know if you're telling the truth?" Pinkie asked, causing 'Ryotaro' to tense a bit for a moment.

"Hm...well I suppose my words will not work for me here, will they?" he sighed as he brushed his hair to the side. "But...you can not blame me, one lie is a million times more interesting than a thousand truths. But I would not like to string you along if you are not willing, then I shall find myself someone willing to fall for my line." he said as he stood up and changed into Ryotaro's cloths, "Good day, milady."

"...Okay...Oh! And say hi to MOMO for me!"

'...M...MOMO?!' Momotaros snarled as 'Ryotaro' had trouble keeping control of his body.

"Tsk...Sempai, now is my time…" he complained, holding his head as his eyes flashed forcing the feeling down again. "Not sure if I can do that again...this lady will be trouble for my nighttime plans."

"Okay...that didn't' work…" Pinkie muttered before an idea popped into her head, "...Oh well. Guess I won't tell MOMO about the PUDDING I've been saving up for tonight!"

'P...PUDDING!?'

"Kono onna…" 'Ryotaro' said as he stood up. "Alright I've lost...I'll let your beloved boy go. Just please, may I ask one thing?"

"Sure...what is it?"

"Well it's simple. I am a new friend, am I not? I am bound to this boy? Does that not mean I am in need of a welcoming party?"

"...p...p...party?"

'Oh no...' Twilight mentally panicked as she and Rarity watched.

"Indeed, a party to welcome me to our little gang. I'd be happy to come if you let me invite some friends of my own. And if you saved me a dance." he offered.

"...Worry not! I, Pinkie Pie, will give you THE biggest welcome party ever!" Pinkie declared as she ran out, "Later Twilight, Rarity!"

"What…?" Rarity blinked as 'Ryotaro' walked out, dressed in a brown jacket over a black shirt and dark jeans he also had a scarf around his neck that was overlapping blue, seafoam green and white.

"Behind every word is a thousand hooks." he smirked as he began strutting down the hall. "Well I have business to attend too. I will see you later, my lovely ladies." he said blowing them a kiss as he made his escape.

"...I...I...what just happened?!" Twilight exclaimed in shock and confusion. Whoever this Imagin was, he was really good at 'stringing' people along.

'Ryotaro' made his way out of the hospital as he pulled a wallet he got from one of the doctors out.

"Hm...surely these people can't be too smitten with me? But this boy does have a nice face," he noted, looking into a window while fixing his hair. "Hmm...yes. This one will help me quite a bit, I dare say I'll never let this one go."

'Look buddy! Bad enough Ryotaro's possessed by you, but if I'm not out, those girls will have to face that Discord thing the Mahou onna's sister warned us, and not you, about!'

"Hm...such things do not concern me. The only life that concerns me is my own," Ryotaro spoke as he walked down the street.

'Ugh! You have an ego bigger than that emo onna, Luna!'

"Hmm?" 'Ryotaro' stopped at that, "Luna? Hm she sounds like quite the wondrous catch. But no matter."

'Tch...if you think you can get her...good luck. Look into Ryotaro's memories and see for yourself what she's capable of.'

"Hm...what a lovely figure and face," he spoke, doing just that. "Ah such a serious expression on such a cute girl. It's love at first sight," he smiled. He then stopped when he noticed something. "You know Boy, you can catch bigger prey using a more direct method," he spoke to behind a tree a tuft of green hair from behind.

"...H..how did you know I was behind there?" Spike asked as he moved from his hiding spot.

"Hm...even the smallest fish is easy to find in the ocean if you know how to look," he explained, walking up to him. "Omae wa...Spike, correct?" he asked him.

"Uh...y-yeah," Spike nodded in response.

"Hm...what an honest child, coming all this way just to chase a wonderful flower." he said having read why he was here. "It's love isn't it?"

"...I...I have no idea what you're talking about," Spike denied, blushing a bit as he knew he was talking about Rarity.

"Come now Boy. You'll never get her to see you as the man you are if you continue to act like a child too afraid to cast his line." he explained. "But I can imagine for such an innocent child talking to a woman for the first time is difficult is it not? Now don't lie to a liar boy."

"...A...alright...I...I was trailing behind Twilight and Rarity so I can possibly find out where the latter lives. H...happy?"

"No, but are you?" he countered. "Would this make you happy to just follow her around as a love sick puppy, don't you want her to return your feelings? It's pointless if you are not making yourself happy. But you are young, I do not expect you to know the ways of love."

"...Then teach me."

"Hmm?"

"Please teach me the ways of love!"

"Oh you are an interesting boy. This is why Ryotaro likes you. Very well I shall show you the ways of the words, remember that a single lie is more interesting than a thousand truths. But it is not the amount it is how it's done, do not overextend your line. Move slow and steady," he explained as he wrapped his arm around Spike's shoulder.

"R...right," Spike nodded.

"Hm...but it is much better to show...Come. Let me show you the ways of the word. It is mightier than any flimsy sword," he said as he began walking. "So tell me boy, before we go on are they any secrets of your sister I can use? I have a feeling she will try and stop us on our mission."

"N...not that I know of…" Spike answered, "...Except she likes to be on the dot and hates being tardy…" he then shuddered a bit, "She...gets a bit scary when she finds out she's tardy on something."

"Hm...Soka(I see)…" 'Ryotaro' noted as the two walked past the hospital exit as Twilight and Rarity made it outside. "Now the key to being able to snag the heart of the woman you love is confidence, never falter show her your determination through your words, if you're a brute who speaks with only action, you will end up hurting others and yourself."

"I...I see…" Spike noted as he followed 'Ryotaro'.

"Remember these tips boy, and I promise with me as your master you shall become a real heart throb," 'Ryotaro' said as he patted his head.

"I...I will, sensei," Spike nodded.

"There you are!"

"Hmm?" 'Ryotaro blinked as he and Spike looked over to see Twilight and rarity running up to them. "Oh so you followed me, I must say I'm impressed at your devotion to this boy," he smiled as his eyes flashed again. "Wait could it be your feelings extend beyond simple care, could it be…?" he teased the girls.

"No. it's not," Twilight frowned before she noticed Spike, "...Spike?"

"...uh...I can explain, Twilight."

"There is no need, Boy," 'Ryotaro' said as he patted his shoulder. "There is nothing going on here Twilight, I am merely talking to the boy and giving him a few lessons in the field of love. Lord knows he could never ask his own sister about these things?"

"..." Twilight merely frowned at him as she moved Spike away from him, "You're not corrupting my brother with your lies."

"Oh? I see, well I was merely accepting his request, I did not force him into becoming my student, he wanted help with his budding feelings of love. But I have no right to fight with you on this," he waved his hands. "I'm sorry Spike I have no right to go against your sisters rules."

"Aw~" Spike pouted before frowning a bit at his sister, "Thanks alot, Twilight."

"Wha...how am I the bad guy here?!" she complained.

"Well I'm not touching on that one," 'Ryotaro' said as he turned to leave. "Well since you already know how I work I guess I should go find some fun elsewhere, I have many more lovely ladies to string along and this body is just the one for it."

'LIKE HELL IT IS!' Momotaros snapped before with all his might, finally forced the intruder out of Ryotaro.

"Ore Sanjou!" M-Ryotaro shouted as his hair spiked back, he then cracked his neck. "Teme...breaking into someones place like that?"

'I assure you I believed it was empty at first.'

"Whatever...now come out here so I can kick your ass!"

'My such a vulgar mouth it ruins the looks of this body. It really is better with me in control,'

With that, a blue aura forced it's way back into Ryotaro.

Ryotaro's eyes began to flash between red and blue as two matching auras formed over him as if fighting.

"Yamero(stop)!" Ryotaro's own voice shouted from inside as he shot his arms out as two piles of sand fell to the ground. Ryotaro's hair and eyes returned to normal before he fell to his knees.

"Ah! I got him out!" Momotaros sand figure pointed to another pile of sand that reformed into an Imagin his body had a hexagon pattern to it and his mouth was almost beak like. He seemed to look like a turtle.

"Hmph...the boy has a slightly stronger fortitude than I expected."

"...T...Twilight...wh...what on earth are those things?" Rarity asked nervously.

"I...Ima...gin…" Ryotaro spoke up as he looked really exhausted.

"Wait. He has two now?" Spike asked seeing this. "Does this mean I was talking to the turtle looking' one?"

"Uh...would you believe that these two here are what makes Ryotaro's other personalities?" Twilight asked hoping that would be enough.

"...N...normally I'd deny it, darling. But...at the moment...I don't know what's real and what isn't right now," Rarity replied.

"Gomen…" Ryotaro said as he stood back up. "I didn't think most would believe me about Momotaros, so I figured I should tell people a story they might believe." he explained. "I'm really sorry I lied…"

"..I..it's alright, dear," Rarity replied, the purple haired beauty still a bit freaked about seeing two sand creatures before her.

"Well I guess explaining what an Imagin is can be simple. They are creatures from...from the future come back in time to destroy it," Twilight explained. "No matter how many times I say that it still sounds like something awful."

"It does sound awful," Rarity spoke, "I mean...Wh..why on earth would they do something so...so...so awful?"

"I don't know," Momotaros complained.

"Neither do I. Only the ones loyal to the job remember why. I didn't care as well, I just wanted a body to have some fun with," the Turtle one explained. "I picked this boy because I saw him around two girls so I figured he would be a good fit."

"Tch…" Momotaros scoffed at that.

"Well first...what do we do about this new guy?" Twilight asked Ryotaro.

"I don't know Celeste-san never said I could have another Imagin contracted to me," Ryotaro said. "Demo...I guess we need to name him," he figured.

Twilight nodded in agreement as she looked at the Turtle themed Imagin. "Well he looks like a turtle...and knowing you...he must be based on the story of Urashimataro." she said, she knew Ryotaro had a fondness for classic japanese tales as evident by Momotaros being based on the tale of Momotaro the Peach Boy.

"Urashimataro?"

"HA! Your Urataros!" Momotaros laughed as he pointed at the newly named Urataros.

"...It does seem a bit fitting," Rarity admitted

"Chotto surely this is a joke."

"Ha, never underestimate Ryotaro's lack of sense!" Momotaros stated almost proudly. "This kid is as unimaginative as they come!"

At that Ryotaro sat down with a depressed aura over his head.

"...that wasn't very nice," Rarity frowned as Twilight comforted Ryotaro.

"Okay, so now Ryotaro has two of these Imagin...things. doesn't that means he gets two wishes now?" Spike asked.

"No, you never ask these guys or a wish," Twilight said suddenly. "They twist your wish around into something mean and evil; and it's just so they can use you as a point to time travel with." she explained seriously as she gave Spike a stern look. "So no wishes."

"Y…yes ma'am," he mumbled weekly.

"...As much as it sounds tempting, I am not going to make a wish if it causes that," Rarity spoke with a huff.

"Thats very good Rarity," Ryotaro smiled before he stumbled to get up. "I suddenly feel very exhausted…" he said as his breathing became heavy again.

"Most likely from these two fighting," Twilight guessed as she pointed to Momotaros and Urataros.

"It was this Kame-yaro's fault, if he didn't interfere and steal my host none of this would have happened."

"Hmph. I swear I thought it was empty besides would it be so bad if I were to use his body, I bet with my skills he could find himself a taste of love, rather than the pain from a brute using him as a fighting suit."

"This guy is pissing me off!"

"Ma ma…" Urataros waved him off, "...Well, since Ryotaro's body is currently occupied…"

"...Oh no. Don't you dare. Don't you fu-" Momotaros began before Urataros turned into a sphere of light and ducked around Twilight before entering Ryotaro again.

With that Ryotaro's hair swept to the side before his eyes turned blue and a pair of glasses appeared out of nowhere.

"Oh no..." Twilight facepalmed.

"Omae...boku ni tsuraretemiru?" he asked as he fixed his glasses. He then jumped to the side as Momotaros flew at him, letting the sphere of light go past him and enter...Twilight?!

"Oh my…" Rarity gasped a bit as she and Spike looked at Twilight...or rather..M-Twilight.

Her hair now spiked back like before, but the magenta streak became red. Her outfit changed a bit as well, her shirt was now a black halter top that cut off around her stomach and her skirt was now black with a fire pattern and shorter as well.

"...Wh...WHAT THE HELL?!" M-Twilight exclaimed.

"Hahaha...look at you Sempai," U-Ryotaro smirked.

"Shut up, Kame-yaro! This is your fault!" M-Twilight barked, shaking her fist at him, "Ugh...now I feel like reading a history book or something!"

"Ah that is why one should stick to weak willed types, at least I'm in full control here. Chiao~" U-Ryotaro smiled as he turned to leave. "Next time I'll be sure to string you along miss Rarity, till then Ryotaro and I have much to experience."

"GRRR!" M-Twilight growled as U-Ryotaro walked away, "Oh no you don't!"

"Oh yes I do. This body has much youth to experience," he smirked as he jumped and to their shock U-Ryotaro landed on a light pole. "See you again, my lovely little diamond." he smirked blowing a kiss to Rarity before he jumped off the light pole and began to run for it.

"After him!" M-Twilight shouted as she chased after him.

"O...of course!" Rarity nodded as she followed Twilight, leaving a grumbling Spike. At first glance it could be for merely being forgotten again, but deep down the boy felt something tugging at his heart.

Truth be told some part of him felt...jealous of Urataros, but mostly because of how he could talk to Rarity and get that level of a reaction. Some part of him felt maybe this was a shallow reason but he still felt it. As Spike shook these thoughts out of his head he failed to notice a small ball of light following him.

"...Stupid turtle...I wish Rarity would notice me.." Spike mumbled as he made his way to leave. As he did the light flew into his back making him stop as sand began to fall around him. "Wha…?" he blinked as the sand began to reform in front of him, it rose into a figure whose body seemed to be themed after a crab with a horn on the side of his temple.

"If that is what you wish...please...allow me to help you with that," the Imagin spoke as he looked at Spike. "If this is what you want most then tell me and I shall make it happen," he said bowing his head.

Spike looked at the Imagin, he remembered what Twilight and Ryotaro warned him about. But it was strange as if something was telling him to take this offer up. For a second his eyes flashed as he gave into the temptation of the wish. He nodded his head as the Imagin's full body formed. He was tall standing over Spike with crustacean armor and what looked to be pieces of seaweed as tassels on his body.

"Very well, I shall make your wish come true," the Imagin said as he walked away, he then jumped into the sky and disappearing from Spike's field of vision.

"Okay. Where did that Kame-Playboy go off to?" M-Twilight asked as she looked around.

"...I think that trail is obvious," Rarity spoke, pointing to a trail of fainted women, a blissful smile on their faces.

"I just hate this guy more and more…" M-Twilight complained.

"Momotaros, please get out of my body...this is really awkward." Twilight begged.

"Shut up! I need a body to get around and like it or not I'm stuck in you till we get Ryotaro back," M-Twilight complained. "And where the hell is that annoying Mizu-Onna!?"

"Somebody mention me?"

"KYAA!" M-Twilight screamed as she jumped back from a tree, Pinkie hanging upside down from it. "Where the hell did you come from?!"

"That's the second time I've been asked that same question," she pondered as she flipped out of the tree, "So...is that you, Momo? Or did Twilight get a haircut and wanted to be a punk girl instead?"

"Gah you're annoying," M-Twilight complained. "But enough of that, we need you to help stop that Kame-Yaro before he does something crazy."

"Kame?" Pinkie blinked, "...Oh! You mean that new guy that's possessing Ryotaro, right?!"

"No. I mean the owner of the pharmacy! Of course I'm talking about him!"

"Alright alright. Man there's almost no difference in how bossy she is," Pinkie complained. "But enough of that."

"Indeed," Rarity nodded, "Pinkie, did you see where Urataros went with Ryotaro's body?"

"...Aw~ you got to name him too~? No fair," Pinkie pouted, "I would've called him Mr. Turtle."

"Shut up and help find him!" M-Twilight complained shaking Pinkie. "All we got is a trail of women he made pass out, and I'm almost afraid to find out how he did it. Why am I talking like this...Gah! This woman is affecting my mind!"

'I can hear you you know,' Twilight frowned.

"Right. Find Ryo and, the named not by me Urataros...I can't think of a fun name out of Urataros…" Pinkie pondered.

"Just help us search for him already!"

"Alright alright...hmm...if I were him..where would I...Oh! I know! To the park!"

"The park?"

"Well he likes flirting so maybe he'll be there doing just that taking men's girlfriends away and all that," Pinkie explained simply.

"...It's worth a shot," Rarity shrugged a bit.

"Then to the park!" M-Twilight shouted dragging them off.

"...This is a bit ironic," Pinkie admitted.

U-Ryotaro was strolling down the park happily as he waved and flirted with several girls as he passed them by.

"Ano...Urataros. why do you lie so much?"

"Hm? Oh, well one lie is more interesting than a thousand truths, the truth can cause unneeded pain to peoples hearts. A lie can save a person, it can make them happy. So a Lie is much more interesting." he explained. "Don't you think it's better to give one small lie then to tell the truth even if no one will believe it, or if it will harm people?"

"Maybe you're right...but I think that telling a lie and lying to yourself are two different things." Ryotaro explained, "I think that even if you lie the pain of telling the truth will not be as bad then as having a lie be revealed. Maybe...maybe you're just running away from the truth?"

"Hmm? I have no idea what you mean..." Urataros denied before he heard something, "...Do you hear screaming?"

"Eh?" Ryotaro asked he could only see what his own eyes did.

"It sounds rather angry too…" Urataros noted before he was tackled by M-Twilight from behind, "?!"

"Got him!" Pinkie cheered as she saw this. "Excellent Take down."

"Chotto...ah no...wait...!" U-Ryotaro cried as he was now tied to a pillar. "Why do I feel violated?"

"That's how I always feel after my body is possessed." Ryotaro commented.

"Finally! Now...get this Kame out of Ryotaro, Mahou-onna!" M-Twilight snapped as she changed back to regular Twilight as soon as Momotaros left her body.

"How does Ryotaro put up with this…?" Twilight asked as her cloths also reverted to normal. "Never...never doing that again."

"Yeah yeah, it was no picnic for me to. Your thoughts… scare me." Momotaros complained, "Seriously, that face you made when you had a tardy book scared me!"

"Y...yeah.." Twilight sighed as she looked at U-Ryotaro, her hand glowing with magic, "...I apologize in advance for this."

"Hmm?"

*SMACK!*

With that, she slapped U-Ryotaro knocking the glasses and Urataros right out of him leaving a dizzy looking Ryotaro.

"Ow…" he complained. "Could we please try and find a more peaceful method to get them out...please?"

"Sorry, Ryotaro. Couldn't think of any other way to get him out," Twilight apologized as she untied him.

"Well I suppose it's alright, but could you at least try please? I get the feeling I'll be getting plenty hurt as Den-O."

"...I'll try," Twilight nodded as she helped him up.

Pinkie was about to say something before her hand began to twitch, "Uh oh...Twitcha Twitch! TWITCHA TWITCH!"

"Pinkie?" they all blinked seeing this. The next thing they all knew they heard what sounded like an explosion, "?!"

"Imagin attack! Imagin attack!" Pinkie exclaimed as another explosion went off nearby.

"Wait, you can tell when those happen?" Twilight asked.

"How do you think I knew about the previous Imagin attack?" Pinkie countered.

"...point taken," Twilight sweatdropped as she looked at Rarity, "Rarity...I know this is a bit much, but we uh...need your help."

"Wh...what?!" Rarity gasped, "B...but how?! I...I can't fight a monster!"

"You mean you still haven't explained things?" Ryotaro asked.

"Later, Twilight stay here and explain this to Rarity, me and Ryo will go Imagin hunting. Lets go Momo!" Pinkie cheered as she grabbed Ryotaro by his collar before dragging him off.

"...What did he mean, Twilight?" Rarity asked the violetette before pulling out the Jewel of Generosity, "Does it involve this gem you gave me?"

"Ah...yes it does." Twilight sighed, "This is hard to explain but I hope after all that you have seen today you'll be able to accept this easier."

"...I'm...afraid I don't quite follow…" Rarity replied as she looked at the gem, "Are you saying this...um…what is it exactly?"

"Well the short version is that we are chosen to protect this world from a great threat," Twilight said, "And in order to do so, we need the Elements of Harmony to transform and such."

"...And this jewel is one of those...Element things?" Rarity asked further.

"Yes...this is what gives...well the power to do such...as you can tell from Ryotaro's life there are many dangerous things in the world. And you are someone whose fate to help protect the world. And no matter how many times I say it it just sounds more and more outrageous."

'Twilight...you read WAY too many fantasy novels,' Spike sweatdropped as he spied on them from a nearby tree.

"Me...? This is all rather hard to believe, if it weren't for those creatures coming out of and possessing both Ryotaro and yourself, I'd say this is sheer nonsense. But now...I'm not sure what is true or what is a joke." Rarity explained as they heard yet another explosion.

"...No time to talk. Let's hurry and help out," Twilight stated as she gained her tiara and bracelets, startling Rarity a bit as Spike (from his hiding spot) gawked at what he saw.

Ryotaro and Pinkie both made it to where the explosions came from as they found the Imagin as it walked down the street looking for the next thing to destroy.

"The Imagin…" Ryotaro said as he looked as the Imagin walked down the road.

"It's a crab!" Pinkie said as she held her hands up like claws. "This is ironic."

"Wh...what do you mean?" Ryotaro asked as he looked at her.

"Well your new Imagin, Urataros, is a turtle, and this is a crabby Imagin. So it's ironic." Pinkie explained.

"...oh...I see."

"Yeah...ooh! Since I missed out on naming Ura, I'll call the Crab Imagine Mr. Krabs! Just be sure to keep a good hold of your money, Ryo. He might swindle it out of you."

"Ano…" Ryotaro mumbled as the Imagin jumped over the two, before landing behind them.

"Omae...you are a target of my contracter," the Imagin spoke. He then punched at them as Ryotaro ducked under the swing while pinkie jumped to the left, her tiara and bracers appearing as she landed next to a small river bed.

"Heh, looks like I'll play hero today," she smirked as she rose up a sphere of water before she tossed it at the Imagin but the water just harmlessly splashed against his armor. "Huh?" she then raised up several spheres before she sent them all forward as powerful blasts that began to pelt the Imagin before they all reformed into a prison of water that began to freeze.

But the prison shattered as the Imagin dusted his shoulders off.

"Ah Pinkie? He's a Crab. I think he feels at home in the water," Ryotaro called out.

"...AHH! Why didn't' I think of that?!" Pinkie exclaimed, holding her hands on her head, "I just gave Mr. Krabs an advantage!"

"Don't call me that!" the Crab Imagin snapped as he raised his arms as the seaweed came to life and shot and grabbed Pinkie and lifted her up off the ground it tightened greatly keeping her from breathing.

"Pinkie!" Ryotaro cried out seeing this. He then grabbed his belt and put it on. He then took the pass out but the Imagin stopped him by tossing Pinkie into him sending them both falling back to the ground, "Ow…"

"You two are starting to become annoying," the Crab Imagin frowned, he then jumped up and stood over the two as he grabbed a large stone and lifted it up. "I don't have time to do this cleanly," he said as he got ready to slam the rock on them. But before he could sparks of energy hit his back making him drop the rock and stumble back. "Dare da!?"

"About time you joined us," Pinkie mumbled as Twilight and Rarity entered the area, "Mr. Krabs was getting really krabby."

"STOP CALLING ME THAT, YOU ANNOYING PINK PEST!" the Imagin shouted before Twilight aimed her hand as she fired another blast of magic that sent him stumbling back.

"Pinkie...can you get off?" Ryotaro asked as the Imagin tossed Pinkie at him and she landed on top of the lad.

"Sure thing," Pinkie nodded as she jumped up, letting Ryotaro get back up.

"Thank you...Ike Momotaros." He called as he pressed the red button and raised the pass before scanning it. "Henshin."

Back on Denliner the fully formed Momotaros was standing in front of the fully formed Urataros who's blue body emphasized the turtle theme he had. The two glared before the ringing was heard in the DenLiner.

"Tsk...we'll settle this another time Turtle boy!"

"Bye bye," Urataros waved as Momotaros turned into light and left the DenLiner.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that the shards formed over Ryotaro before his body suit as Den-O formed, the armor for Sword form then connected before the peach mask cased over the helmet. The armor all flashed bright red.

"Ore…" he began before he noticed how close Pinkie was. "Oi move your in the way," he said shoving her back. He then clapped his hands before pointing to himself with his right thumb. "Sanjou!" he called striking his pose.

"Ore sanjou!" Pinkie shouted, copying his pose.

"Oi! Stop that, you mizu-onna! That's my thing!" he complained as he bonked her on the head. "Now beat it you already failed this one leave it to the professionals," he said as he tossed the two gadgets for the DenGasher on his right hip up in the air he then grabbed the other two as and set them in place before all the parts lined up with a bolt of red energy before he clicked them into the sword formation as the blade extended.

"Kisama! Why are you getting in my way?! We're comrades!"

"Heh. Like I give a crap. I'm going to kick your sorry crusty ass from here to the ocean then back." Den-O said as he tapped his sword on his shoulder. "Let me say this to start. From start to finish, I'm at the climax!"

"...Whatever. I got a wish to fulfill a-" the Crab Imagin began before being pelted by another magic blast from Twilight. He stumbled back before he ducked back from a swing from Den-O he slashed high and low but the Imagin dodged well but Den-O then kicked him in the chest.

"Stop moving jackass!" Den-O complained as he slashed his sword as the Imagin backed away.

"Nope! I need to make sure that purple haired bitch over their notices my contract holder," the Crab imagin stated.

"Eh?" Den-O asked as he looked back at Rarity. "Maji! What is with this freakin luck!? How are you related to this Murasaki-Onna!?" he asked as he slashed the Crab Imagin.

"Simple! My contract Holder likes her a lot, but she was focused mostly on you! My job is to make sure she notices him more!"

"Wait...notices him?" Rarity pondered before she spotted a familiar tuft of green hair nearby.

"Oi, why do you have to be so popular!?" Den-O asked as he tackled the Imagin.

Rarity seemed to ignore him as she walked to the tree the tuft was sticking out of, "..Spike?"

"Gh?!" Spike tensed behind his hiding spot.

"Banzai!" Den-O shouted as he chased the Imagin along with Twilight and Pinkie.

Den-O slashed the Imagin across the chest once then twice before stabbing him but it's shell kept it from penetrating. He then slashed again but the Imagin ducked under the swing before he jumped over Twilight before he put his hand on Pinkie's head and jumped again. He then bent down before taking a super leap.

"Crab's don't fly teme!" Den-O shouted as he kicked a stone block that hit the Crab Imagin just as he flew over Spike and Rarity.

"Goal!" Pinkie shouted, seeing the hit.

"GH?!" Spike tensed further as the Crab Imagin laid before him Rarity soon standing in front of him defensively as the Kaijin got back up.

"Grrr…" the Crab Imagin growled getting back up. "Pesky humans always getting involved senselessly," he said before he noticed the two in front of him, "...Well...this was easier than I expected. Contract complete."

"Wh...what? B...but I told you to get her to notice me."

"And I did...snea-" the Crab imaging began before he got hit by a large magic blast from Twilight, sending him tumbling away from the boy, "Oi!"

"Stay away from my brother!" Twilight shouted as she held her arm out, "Blade of Energy!" she said as what looked like a literal blade of energy formed over her arm as she slashed at the Imagin who blocked it with his bare hand.

"Such a blunt attack will not pierce my armor," the Crab Imagin countered as the seaweed began to move and grabbed Twilight, lifting her up before he tossed her at Den-O and Pinkie, sending them both falling down, "Whatever you do, nothing will penetrate my-"

*CLANG*

"...brute," Rarity frowned, her foot deep in the Crab imagin's...crotch as it fell down, holding where it was kicked.

"Dow...my balls...you bitch, that was a cheap shot…" the Crab Imagin winced, his voice squeaky.

"That...murasaki-onna is much stronger than she looks…" Den-O noted as he got back up his body helping Twilight and Pinkie back up.

"Agreed," the two girls nodded a bit.

"Hmph..what a brutish, beast," Rarity huffed as she walked away, "Using dear Spike to...

"You…."

"Hmm?" Rarity blinked as she turned to see the Crab Imagin glaring at her.

"I'll end you, ya purple haired bitch!" he snarled as the seaweed converged into a giant fist. He roared as it swung down at her but before it could connect the seaweed construct was cut in half as Den-O stood between them.

"Heh...I respect you Murasaki-Onna so I'll save you one more time," he smirked as he pointed his sword at the Imagin. "Come on you and me, My hissatsu waza will end you." he said as he charged and slashed cutting the Imagin across the chest once before he slashed him across the abdomen before he stabbed it into his chest. He then pulled his blade away before he leaned back and landed a kick to his head sending him stumbling away. "Oi, don't gawk at me! Get the Gaki and high tail it!" he shouted at Rarity and Spike before he charged and slashed at the Imagin again.

"R...right!" Rarity nodded as she grabbed Spike by the hand and ran off with him

"Oh no you don't!" the Crab Imagin growled as he used his seaweed to throw a giant rock at the two, blocking their escape route.

"Teme!" Den-O shouted slashing only for the Imagin to jump over him. "Ah seriously what are you part bird!?"

"You're not going anywhere!" the Crab Imagin said as he blocked their path. "Not until the contract is fulfilled! That boy will not be going anywhere!"

"No! I won't let you harm-kya!" Rarity screamed as the Imagin roughly shoved her out of the way.

"You wish can not be completed make a new one," the Crab Imagin said, "It's clear this woman will never notice you so make a new one!" he ordered again as he grabbed Spike.

"No! If it means the past will be destroyed, I won't give you a single wish!"

"You had no problem making the contract when it could get you what you wanted. The fact I stand before you proves that," he said.

"And I told you I wanted Rarity to notice me, not have you destroy everything just to do that!"

"It's not my fault she'd never notice a brat like you." he said as he pulled Spike up to eye level.

"Gh?!"

"...whatever. Technically she saw you, so I have no problem now," he scoffed as he tossed Spike down on the ground, "Contract Complete." he stated as a green light formed on spike before his body seemed to open before the Imagin jumped in. Spike then collapsed as his eyes lost their life.

"Spike!" Twilight gasped as she and Pinkie ran up to him to see if he was alright.

"Gaki!" Den-O shouted coming up to him, "Oi...speak to me...Gaki!" he shouted as he picked him up.

"I...is he alright?" Rarity asked as she got up, holding her sore arm.

"The Imagin has used him as a gate for time travel." Den-O explained. "He's going back to one of the kids strongest memories." he added before he looked around in his armor before he pulled out a card.

"A card?" Rarity blinked.

"It will allow us to find the date the Imagin went to," Twilight explained. Den-O then pressed it to Spike's head before the Imagin's picture formed on it along with a date on the bottom, "...Wait...that date..."

"What is it?" Pinkie asked.

"That's the day Spike ran away from home after our big brother, Shining Armor left," she explained as the date read, October 15 Saturday 2012.

"Heh...alright enough chit chat we got a time stream ang Gaki to save," Den-O said as he slid the card into the Pass before DenLiner drove in close by surprising Rarity, "Oi, mizu-onna. Look after the gaki."

"Can do!" Pinkie saluted.

"Come on," Den-O said as he jumped into the train. "Oi get in here already! I already know you two are going to follow me so get in here!" he shouted at Twilight and Rarity.

"...R...right/Of course," Twilight and Rarity nodded as they jumped into the train just as it got ready to leave.

The windshield of DenLiner lit up as the date appeared on the bottom before the track lifted up into a portal that the Train flew into. DenLiner raced across the sands of time and through several red symbols of Den-O.

Den-O was riding the Den-Bird as the tracks split off into another portal before DenLiner went onto it.

October 15 Saturday 2012

"*sniff* Dang it big bro… why'd you have to go and leave?" a slightly younger Spike sniffled as he rested against a tree in the park, tears trailing down his face. The boy used his arms to wipe away the tears as best he could. But they just came back. His brother left him, it's not that he didn't love his sisters, but his brother was the one he could always look to for advice and help. He felt he could talk to him about his problems and not feel like it was awkward or he'd be teased. He suddenly began to feel weird before suddenly, a weird crab like monster jumped out of his body, "?!"

"Hahaha! Stupid kid," the Imagin chuckled as he stood up he then looked back. "Oh look, you know I owe the future you a big thanks. Without him, I'd have never be here in the past," he spoke but it was very hard to understand.

"W…what?" he whimpered in fear seeing the monster. However before more could happen the sound of DenLiner could be heard before the Den-Bird was shot out the front. The Bike and it's rider rode up to the two. Den-O pulled out his sword before he slashed the Imagin across the chest sending him stumbling back.

Den-O got off the bike without a word as he got in front of Spike. The armored hero held his sword down as he cracked his neck. Den-O turned his head to look at Spike, the light shone off his red armor as he did.

"Hey kid things are going to get dangerous, move it," Den-O said pointing his head to motion him to leave.

"...R...right…" Spike nodded as he ran.

"Teme…" the Crab Imagin complained getting back up.

"I told you from start to finish I'm at the climax so don't think you can get away from me so easily," Den-O said, pointing his blade at him.

"...Whatever. I'll just end you here and now," the Crab imagin growled before he was blindsided by a blast of magic energy, "...I see you brought your...sidekick with you."

"Heh...a hero always has his sidekick there to make them look good," Den-O smirked as he crossed his thumb over where his nose would be. Twilight deadpanned at this statement.

'As if his ego wasn't big enough,' Twilight mentally sweatdropped as Rarity stood nearby, "Rarity, stay back. Momotaros, distract him while i figure out how we can beat him."

"Heh, No worries. I can handle this on my own. Ikuze, ikuze, ikuze!" he cheered swinging his sword as he slashed the Imagin across the chest once then twice before the Imagin grabbed his sword. The two then ran off down the road and to the beach that was nearby.

Worried, Rarity followed after them, making sure to keep a safe distance as Twilight and Den-O fought the Crab imagin.

Den-O was tossed to the sand by the Crab Imagin but it jumped over another blast from Twilight as he landed on a rock.

"Heh. You humans and traitor are some interesting bunch, but we got plans you can't ruin just yet," he said as he held his hand as he formed a sword that had an angle not unlike a boomerang from the sand that made up his body.

He then jumped and slashed at Den-O who blocked with his own sword, Twilight tried to use the Blade of Energy again but the Imagin blocked with his sword before he jumped back and clashed blades with Den-O again. The Imagin then jumped over Den-O before he slashed the armored hero across chest once and then twice, He then punched Twilight in the stomach making her stumble a bit.

"Twilight!" Ryotaro cried seeing this only for Den-O to be slashed across the chest sending him stumbling back. The Imagin then grabbed Den-O before tossing him into the sand.

"Haha this the best you got?"

"Tsk...naze da...ever since that Kame Yaro showed up Ryotaro's body has been all stiff and heavy…" Den-O complained, pushing himself back up.

"Heh...what's wrong? Not feeling well?" the Crab imagin smirked as he grabbed Den-O, "Well...maybe a quick dip will help!"

With that, the Imagin jumped into the water along with Den-O.

"Not good…" Ryotaro said.

"Kuso! We're going to drown at this rate!" were the last words Den-O could get out before seaweed dragged him all the way down. Den-O struggled against the bindings as bubbles began to escape from under the helmet.

The Crab Imagin then swam in and struck Den-O across the chest several times making the amounts of bubbles that came from his helmet increase.

"Not good I don't know how to swim!" Den-O complained as he was struck again. this time he began to sink.

"Momotaros!" Ryotaro shouted.

Back on DenLiner Urataros looked up in shock as his connection to Ryotaro allowed him to sense what was happening.

"This is bad…" Ryotaro said as Den-O sank. "I'm alone in this...what do I do…?"

Back on the surface Twilight saw Den-O get dragged down and she began to worry as the bubbles she could see rising to the surface began to stop.

"...I gotta go in and help h-kya!" Twilight screamed as the Crab Imagin splashed out of the water and landed in front of her.

"Oh no you don't. That annoying pest will drown," he said as he picked her up. "I've had enough of you and your little friends getting in my way, so do me a favor and disappear!" he exclaimed as he raised his hand before he hit her sending her stumbling back. Her powers kept anything more than a small bruise from forming but the Imagin didn't stop as his seaweed stretched and lifted Twilight up. He then tossed her sending her skidding across the sand.

Twilight struggled to stand up before the seaweed picked her up by the neck and lifted her into the air, the violetette struggling to get it off.

"Now I'll take care of you for good. Unlike your pathetic friend, who has to suffer through drowning, I'll make this easy and end you swiftly," he said as he pulled his boomerang like sword out. He then raised it up at her as he walked over to her the Seaweed keeping her from moving.

"No...Twilight..Ryotaro..." Rarity whispered in deep worry, seeing what had transpired, "No…Nooo!" her gem soon began to shine, catching her and the imagin's attention.

"Eh? What's…?" the Imagin began before a bright flash of purple light blinded it.

With the Light dimming down Rarity was able to take in what had just appeared on her person. Her wrists now each had white bracelets one with two blue gems and the other with two purple gems. Her head was now adorned with a headband like the ones Twilight and Pinkie had but different it was a bright silver color with the parts covering her ears having purple gems in the centers and two spikes on each one, the band of it was silver before going to the center piece a purple diamond with two thinner blue diamond like shapes flanking it and two smaller dark violet gems beside each blue diamond. Like with Twilight's, it had small Unicorn head in the center, only this one was white with a purple mane. Her headband also had a silver horn floating above her head and was built to open up as well. And finally, underneath her jeans, her left thigh now sported three diamonds.

"EH!? N...na...NANDATO!?" the Imagin shouted upon seeing this, "She henshined!?"

"...Is this…" Rarity paused as she looked at herself in awe, "My...power?"

"Ba...bakana...she can do this crap too?!" the Crab Imagin asked before shaking his head, "No matter. I've killed one of you, so I can kill two more!" he laughed as he pointed to the water.

Meanwhile in the water Den-O stopped moving as Ryotaro tried to wake Momotaros back up.

"Ryotaro."

"Urataros?"

"Ryotaro I won't let you trivialize my lies."

"Eh? what are you talking about at a time like this?"

"I like so that I can Lie."

"No...like I said…"

"Demo, my ability to swim is no lie." Urataros said while on DenLiner.

"Eh?" Ryotaro asked as this dawned on him.

"Shouldn't you push the button?" Urataros asked simply a smile evident in his tone. "If you do I'll come to your side."

With that Ryotaro made Den-O move his hand and press the blue button on the belt before he slowly moved the pass over the belt making the buckles color change from red to blue and different more jazz like tune of music play.

=ROD FORM=

"Eh? What was…?" the Crab Imagin said as they all heard that sound.

With that, Momotaros was ejected from Den-O before Urataros entered Den-O. With that the Hero's body flipped around in the water. His armor then popped off as his mask faded away. His armor then spun around and aligned itself in a backwards order with his old shoulder pads and chest armor now set to go over his back but the yellow armor that once attached to his back opened up to reveal a blue interior with the majority of the armor now set over his shoulders resembling the shell of a turtle, the center of his chest had two yellow squares and red lines, while the shoulder armor was mainly blue in the forward facing side. Finally what looked like a turtle grinded over his helmet before it's shell and flippers slide down then flipped around as it cast over the helmet as a mask. It was blue with orange lines across it making a turtle shell pattern with large orange compound eyes that were hexagon shaped, he had two large antennas/ears on the sides of his helmet and he had two small nozzles on the lower portions of his helmet. With that all the blue portions of his armor began to glow bright blue. Bubbles then shot from the sides of his helmet as the new mask took in air from the water allowing Ryotaro's body to breath.

Den-O's new form then put his legs together before he shot through the water before he jumped out of the water as he did he stepped on the Crab Imagin's head before he landed on the beach. With that the Imagin let go of Twilight as both girls looked at Den-O's new form.

"Omae boku ni tsuraretemiru?" Den-O asked in Urataros' voice.

"Kisama," the Imagin growled as he turned to attack the girls but Den-O blurred past him at incredible speeds before grabbing his shoulder and tossing him around and to the ground.

"Don't run," Den-O said as he spun and kicked him across the face.

"Grr...you'll pay for that!" the Crab imagin growled, about to throw his weapon before he was hit by a hand made of earth, "Oof!"

"Arigato boku no kawaii diamond," Den-O said looking at Rarity.

"Of course," Rarity nodded, lowering her hand as she looked at Twilight, "Twilight dear, please step back."

Twilight nodded as she did so.

"Urataros, can you be a dear.." Rarity paused as she glared at the Crab Imagin, bits of earth floating around her, "And help me teach this ruffian a lesson?"

"But of course, but please allow me to be the one to deal it with my own fists, a lady should not have to fight such a brute up close," he smirked as he grabbed the Dengasher parts and connected them into one single object the handle part connected to the axe blade, before the barrel and then the blade portion. He then pointed it forward before blue energy made it extend into a long spear/rod like weapon. Den-O then swung it up high lancing the Crab Imagin across the chest, making him stumble back before backing into a wall. "there!" Den-O said as he stabbed it forward and pierced the Imagin's armor. "When eating crab it is not about how much force you put into it, but where to apply the slightest bit of pressure." he explained before he pulled his weapon back and swung it and lanced the Imagin in the shoulder. He then ran for the ocean but a stone fist hit him in the face sending him stumbling back before Den-O stabbed his weapon into the Imagin's shoulder from behind. He then dragged him around before he spun and kicked the Crab Imagin in the stomach before he slashed him again making sparks fly off his shell.

"Gh...Grr...I'll d-" the Crab imagin began before a pair of Stone hands trapped him in place, "O...oi! Let go!"

"Urataros, he's all yours," Rarity informed as she had her hands cupped together, much like how the stone hands were.

"Hm...next time if you have the strength to growl like a beast then I suggest you use it to do something more productive," Den-O scolded as he began stabbing the Imagin repeatedly before he spun around and landed a kick to his face. He then twirled his rod weapon around before he stabbed it into the Imagin and lifted him up as Rarity dropped the stone hands. "any other tricks?" he asked as he dropped him. the Imagin stumbled along the ground before he jumped with all his might into the water. "Sorry but you can't get away from me."

"Are we going back into the water?" Ryotaro asked.

"Dai-jo-bu." Den-O said as he hefted his rod over his shoulder.

At that the sound of DenLiner was heard before a track came out of the water before a DenLiner car came out it was blue and white in color and had two orange lights as a windshield. The back half of the card then lifted up before it unfolded into a hexagon like turtle that was blue and black with a black turtle head with orange eyes, and it had four flippers made of orange lenses. The Turtle then disconnected from the Car before it flew over to Den-O.

"I'll be back, no need for a lady to needlessly get wet," Den-O said to Rarity before he jumped on the turtle. The turtle then sped across the water as Den-O looked over the water slowly he then spotted the shadowed image of the Crab Imagin as he swam through the water. "Ma ma, doesn't he know there's a big whirlpool up ahead?" he asked loudly so the Imagin could hear him.

"Nani?" the Imagin asked stopping.

"Gotcha~" Den-O smiled as he swung his rod like a fishing pole before the spear tip extended on a wire, it wrapped around the Imagin. He then pulled back on it before he pulled the Imagin out of the water, the force with which sent the Imagin flying back to the beach.

"Kisama, how cowardly!"

"Well said," Den-O said as he landed before the Imagin. He then slashed him with the spear tip of his rod weapon ripping sparks again. He slashed the weapon again ripping more sparks he twirled it over his head before he slammed the bottom end of the rod into his face sending him stumbling back.

"Grr! Ono-!" the Crab imagin growled before he was surrounded by a wall of earth, shards of what looked like diamonds and rubies sticking out of the inner part.

"Let me tell you something, Imagin. Gems can be a girl's best friend...but…" Rarity paused as she held her hand up, "They can be a powerful weapon too. Gem Squall!" she declared as she clenched her hand, the diamonds and rubies shooting out at the Crab Imagin, causing multiple sparks to come off it as the sharpened gems scratched and pierced its armor.

The Imagin stumbled around ad Den-O pulled the pass out.

"Looks like it's time to bring down the harpoon," Den-O smirked as he scanned the pass over his buckle.

=FULL CHARGE!=

With that, blue lines of energy began to go into the rod's bottom end. Den-O then aimed it at the Imagin before he tossed the weapon as a spear hitting the Imagin, the rod then began to absorb into it's bod before it formed into a blue hexagon keeping it in place.

Den-O dusted his hands before he jumped into the air. He then aimed his leg at the Imagin as he fell towards him with a flying side kick. His leg connected with the hexagon crushing it to shards before sending the Imagin flying away and into the water. An explosion then came from the water.

"And that is that," Rarity stated, moving a bit of her hair to the side before she noticed something in the water, "Hmm?"

"...It's not done yet," Twilight spoke as she walked up to her.

"What do you mean? We beat it, didn't we?"

With that the water began to ripple before something burst out of it. It looked to be a long serpentine creature it's body had large scales all over with bladed fins along the back, it's head was also dragon like with a beak like armor over it and long thin mustache like feelers on the side of it's head. It's body was also a strange purple color.

"Wow, I suppose even an upside down fish is just as big." Den-O said seeing this. The Gigandeath roared as it began to shoot energy blasts.

"Kya!" Rarity yelped as she and Twilight moved out of the way of the blast, "Wh...what on earth is that thing?!"

"A Gigandeath."

"A what?!"

"It is what happens when an Imagin is defeated. Sometimes it happens sometimes it doesn't." Twilight explained as Den-O kicked another blast away.

"Hm...only the angrier of us become those upon death, also help if your stronger," Den-O explained before he spun and kicked another blast away. "Well I suppose I'll take care of this one." he said as the blue DenLiner car rode it's track across the water. As it did a portal opened as another track with the regular DenLiner came out. The two tracks combine before the Regular DenLiner car aligned behind the Blue one, it then connected together.

"They can combine?" Rarity blinked.

Den-O crouched down before he jumped and landed in the blue DenLiner car. Inside was a Den-Bird set up. He got on before pressing the button turning on the weapons system. The Turtle rose up before the laser, and the cars for the dog head, monkey and bird opened up.

The laser began to shoot forcing the Gigandeath to dive down into the water, the Monkey car then began to launch it's bombs into the water acting as depth charges exploding around the monster rocking it back and forth from the explosions. The Gigandeath rose back up before it began shooting more energy blasts, only for them to be countered by the dog car as it fired missiles each blast countered one another mid air. The Bird unit then flew forward as it's bladed wing cut off one of it's feelers before it did a U turn and cut the other one and part of it's neck making the beast scream in pain. The Turtle on the on the blue car then lit up as the orange screens began to fire wide beams of energy that cut along the sides of the Gigandeath's sides making it scream in pain again. It then ducked down underwater.

"Back into the deep, huh?" Den-O asked as a radar appeared on the side of the car revealing it's location. "Hm...too deep for the bombs…let's try and do the more direct method," he said as the turtle flew off before it dove into the water. The Turtle unit crashed into the Gigandeath all the while firing it's beams from it's fore slippers cutting into its sides it then swam up and forced the Gigandeath out from the water as it did the other cars on DenLiner unleashed there payload of weapons in the beast making it fall back into the water smoking. The Turtle car then reconnected before the tracks turned.

The Gigandeath rose its head again just as DenLiner came straight at it. The turtle then fired two beams that flanked the monsters neck before they began to inch closer and began cutting into it's neck. the beams then cut all the way through it's neck removing it's head from the rest of its body, with that the entire body began to explode piece by piece.

"And now it's done," Twilight stated as she made a barrier to protect herself and rarity from the blast.

DenLiner did a lap around the water as Den-O leaned his head on the front of the Den-Bird.

"Hmm...next time we should go fishing for more rare catches; anyone can capture a big one with simple bait," Den-O said as he turned the handles making DenLiner's track go towards Twilight and Rarity. The DenLiner picked the two up before going back into a time portal taking it back to the Sands of time.

"Mmm...ow…" Spike grumbled as he began to wake up, he rubbed his eyes before he fully opened them but to the poor boy's shock the first thing he saw was the red face of Momotaros.

"The Gaki is awake," Momotaros said as he breathed into Spike's face.

"...GAAAAAAHHHHH!" Spike screamed as he jumped back, "What the heck, Momotaros! I...Wait. You didn't give me CPR, did you?!"…

"Ah, Boy, it seems your are doing better." Urataros said as Spike turned to face the fully formed blue Imagin as he was leaning back in a seat.

"No. I didn't do that, you disgusting Gaki!" Momotaros said as he grabbed Spike. "Be glad we didn't leave your ass in the middle of the park, this train has two of your sisters on it so you get special treatment."

"Wh...what?" Spike blinked at that before he noticed where he was at, "..I'm..on a train?"

"Ah Spike," Ryotaro said as he, Twilight, Celeste, Rarity and Pinkie walked into the dining car. "Your awake. Are you feeling better?" he asked.

"Y..yeah…" Spike nodded before his eyes widened when he noticed Celeste, "Y..you're.."

"It's been a while, Spike," Celeste smiled. "It seems you've gotten yourself in trouble again." she joked.

"Of course, the boy is a wild type, it works towards his charm," Urataros smirked as he looked over to them.

"Oi Kame-boy, shut up you're going to get the Gaki in trouble again!" Momotaros shouted.

"Eheh…" Spike sheepishly laughed before his stomach growled, "..Please tell me there's something to eat on here."

"Hai!" Naomi smiled as she appeared from her counter. "What will you have?" she asked.

"Ooh! I'll have a cof-" Pinkie began.

"No coffee for you, mizu-onna!" Momotaros shouted before shuddering, "I'm scared of what would happen if you drank the stuff."

"Now now Momotaros, no need to be so blunt," Celeste said.

"You spend a day with her," he countered.

"Mou, Momotaros…" Ryotaro sighed. But before anyone could say more the sound of someone clearing their throat caught their attention. A man dressed in a suit then walked in.

"Owner?" Celeste blinked.

"Forgive my interruption and my absence as of late I have had business to attend to." he explained walking past the current passengers. "It comes to my attention Den-O has attained a new Imagin," he spoke to Ryotaro. "You will have to decide something about this I'm afraid."

"Eh?" everyone blinked.

"It's simple, Ryotaro-kun you have to pick whether or not Urataros can stay...or he leaves." he explained as everyone looked at Urataros who looked at the scene with a glimmer of worry in his eyes.

"Wait, why does he have to get rid of him?" Spike asked.

"A human let alone one such as Ryotaro will have trouble with two different Imagin taking control of his body. It could be a problem, so he must pick whether to keep him or get rid of him." he explained to Spike. "It is all up to Ryotaro this is his choice."

"I...I see…"

"Hold on," Rarity spoke up, "While Urataros was using dear Ryotaro's body, Momotaros had accidentally possessed Twilight. Can you please explain that?"

"...Hey yeah..." Momotaros spoke up when he realized that, "Why was I able to posses the Mahou-onna?!"

"Well, your contract with Ryotaro is not finalized, so that means your body is corporeal. That means that you could posses other people. But the resonance you had means that Twilight is possibly also a Singularity Point." Owner explained as he pointed his cane at her. "That is the best that can explain that event. And given your background it's not unbelievable you are a Singularity point. Albeit not a normal one."

"...I see…" Twilight noted, taking all that information in.

"Wait!" Pinkie spoke up, "I think I know why! it's because Twilight's an element bearer, is it ?! If so, does that mean Ura and Momo can posses me and Rarity too?!"

"Of course...However, doing it too often could disrupt their bond to Ryotaro and possibly break it and thus...kill both Momotaros and Urataros." Owner explained seriously. "So do keep that in mind, but before that, Ryotaro Urataros fate is still to be decided." he reminded. "So what shall it be keep him, or banish him to the sands of time forever?"

"...A...ano..." Ryotaro stuttered, not sure how to respond to that. He looked at Urataros before he nodded his head. "Alright...I've decided. Urataros...can stay," he answered with a smile shocking everyone.

"EH! Nandato!?" Momotaros gawked, "Why?! Get rid of this Kame-Yaro!"

"Demo, Urataros isn't a bad person. I mean he tried to teach Spike to be more honest, he even let himself get caught by Twilight and Rarity on purpose," he explained making everyone look at Urataros.

"It's true…" Urataros replied. "I could have gone the other way and you would have never found us, but I knew the boy needed to get his emotions out in the open so that his sister could help him, and he'd feel more comfortable asking her for advice in these things. Just because I enjoy lying, doesn't mean I will recommend others do it. Least of all a young child."

"..."

"What's with those surprised looks on your faces? Did you honestly expect me to be that awful?" Urataros countered.

"That's it, I'm chucking him of the train!" Momotaros snapped as Ryotaro held him back.

"Tee hee! This is fun!" Pinkie giggled before gasping loudly, "I forgot! I was supposed to set a party for Urataros and Rarity!"

"Oh, sounds like fun," Owner smirked as he walked past them. "Miss Pinkie I give you permission to throw the party on DenLiner," he said officially to her as she saluted him.

"Yes sir!" Pinkie saluted as she ran offscreen.

"Well I suppose it's nice to have two new members to our little team," Twilight smiled as she looked at Rarity.

"How sweet of you, Twilight-chan," Urataros smirked as he walked up next to Ryotaro. "I will enjoy my new role here, I'll be sure to teach young Ryotaro the ways of love and make sure to help him find his first love. It's the least I can do to make up for giving me this chance," he smirked patting Ryotaro's shoulder.

"...Ano..."

"Aaaand done!" Pinkie shouted, making everyone look to see the entire car decorated in things themed after Urataros and Rarity. It was mainly blue with hexagon shaped gems keeping various decorations in place.

"How...?" Rarity blinked seeing this.

"Oh it's easy! I saw what was going on with your battle with Mr. Krabs, and decided to theme the party after your earth powers Rarity, and urataros' Rod form when he possesses Ryotaro!*Squee*"

"Seriously! Am I the only one who hears that?!" Momotaros complained

"I hear it as well Sempai," Urataros said as he stared at Pinkie. "But let's get on with the festivities."

"Can do! I've been meaning to pull out my latest toy, the party cannon!"

"Party what now?" Momotaros repeated before screaming when Pinkie pulled in a cannon, "ARE YOU CRAZY?!"

"Maybe," she smiled before the pulled a cord as the cannon fired a blast of confetti, sending Momotaros flying across the car.

"...Crazy mizu-onna…" Momotaros grunted before passing out, the Imagin literally stuck against the doorway.

"Cheers!" Urataros said happily as he raised a cup.

"To our new friends!" Pinkie cheered as she raised her cup.

"Hai," Ryotaro smiled as he did the same along with Twilight and Rarity.

"Cheers!" the group smiled as he clinked their glasses together and drank the contents.

"Mmm~ my my. This coffee is delightful," Rarity smiled.

"Yes I...C...Cofee...?!" Twilight paled when Momotaros immedeatly woke up, getting himself out of the door.

"Quick! Get it away from…"

*GULP*

"...Too late…"

"...eheh...I'm probably just imagining it. For a second, I thought Pinkie would…" Twilight began sheepishly.

"Ano. The Pink one is shaking," Urataros noted.

"Say what?" Twilight blinked as she saw Pinkie shaking like crazy, a large grin beginning to grow on her face, "...Uh oh…"

"TAKE COVER!" Momotaros shouted as he ducked under a seat.

With that, the DenLiner began to shake violently as it rode across the Sands of Time, some of the cars even jumped up several times from whatever was going on in there.

Meanwhile, back on the island Luna was on, the girl was standing in a cave on the island using it as a makeshift home for herself.

"Hmm….it seems i underestimated them," Luna noted as she looked at a small crystal ball showing Twilight and her group, "Quite a feat to find yet another Bearer of Harmony."

"Don't forget Den-O getting another Imagin," a voice chuckled as Kai stood against a tree just outside the cave. "Before you ask, I'm sticking around till something more interesting happens."

"...fine...In the meantime…" Luna began as the crystal ball shifted to a certain, rainbow haired individual, "I've already found a bearer. Her name is Rainbow Dash, and she has an incredible amount of Spiritual Energy."

"Hm...well at least things are going as they should," Kai said as he got bored and walked into the cave to get a look. "What an interesting child," he noted as he leaned in to look at the image.

"Indeed…" Luna nodded before frowning, "However, if she were to join Twilight Sparkle and Den-O, she could become a tough opponent."

"Oh, you're right… but you know there's an age old saying that I enjoy using where I come from in the future, you don't send a cop after a criminal, you send a criminal after a criminal. So...what do you send after a group of magic girls and an armored warrior?" he chuckled. "Simple you send the negative versions to deal with them." he said as he jumped in front of Luna. "But how do you do that exactly that is what I think you'll enjoy."

"...explain."

"Simple, you send a group that can match those girls, but what would you do about Den-O, his power is growing, soon he could actually be a threat to you, don't you think?" Kai smirked. "But why is he powerful? Simple his Imagin, so here's my proposition to you, I will give you...one of my more powerful Imagin friends, and you slowly over time empower him with your desire for vengeance, your wish to destroy them. Your darkness, and let it grow into someone strong enough to stop Den-O, so...what do you say Luna-hime?"

"...Very well. I accept your proposal. Besides..." Luna paused as she looked back at the crystal ball, "It would benefit us if Rainbow Dash were to join us."

"Okay. But let me warn you the fellow I'll be leaving with you is too strong willed even for me, so be careful his own desire could devour your own," Kai warned.

"I will take that chance.

"Very well," he smirked as black sand began to fall from his cloths it then formed into a sphere of black energy like the light spheres of the Imagin. "Here he is," Kai offered to Luna the black ball of energy. "I do hope you two get along." he said as the sphere entered Luna before the black sand fell around her. It then began to reform into a figure as he had two horns coming off the sides of his head and an oni/demon like appearance.

"Tell me your wish and I shall grant it for you."

"...I have but one simple wish...one desire…" Luna frowned as her eyes glowed for a moment, "Vengeance...vengeance against Celestia, and her precious Elements of Harmony."

"Very well, I shall see about granting this wish," the Imagin said as his body fully formed into a black with red vein Imagin. He then walked over towards the cave wall and sat down. "I shall act as your strategist and come up with a plan to do so. By reading your mind I can tell you're not a calm thinker."

"Yes…" Luna nodded as she looked at the crystal ball, "And if you already can tell, I wish to recruit her. If she were to join Twilight Sparkle...she would be a tough opponent."

"Hm...very well, I have an idea to progress this. It will just take the slightest bit of manipulation," the Imagin said as he rested.

"Good…"

"Mind if we lend a hand, princess?" a voice spoke as three figures walked in from the shadows, "We Shadowbolts can help bring her in to you." the leader of the three asked.

The Three where composed of two men and one woman, the first man was the leader with spiked up black hair and a pair of yellow tinted goggles over his eyes, the second man was much taller with dark skin his head was covered in a hood with a horse skull with wings on the side of his hood that covered most of his face. The woman has short blue hair and yellow eyes. Each of them wore the same vest that was a mix of yellow shoulders and ends, with black being the main color and what appeared to be thunderbolt patterns along the zippers, and a pair of baggy purple pants with yellow belts.

"Hm...this could work in our favor Luna," the Imagin spoke up. "In fact, if you would allow me to go with them I can make sure they follow my plans."

"...Very well. Shadowbolts, listen to what he has to say, understand?"

"Got it, princess," the lead Shadowbolt nodded, "Oh, and don't worry about the Kamen rider or the three Bearers...we can handle them personally."

"Kamen...Rider?" Luna repeated in slight confusion.

"He means Den-O," the Imagin replied, "He does resemble the legendary heroes of Japan, he has the mask and motorcycle. However there is one difference between Den-O and the Riders. Kamen riders always win but, Den-O shall fall."

"...Indeed...Kai?"

"Hmm?"

"If you're able, I want you to gather info on these..Kamen Riders for me."

"Hai hai, I'll go find a computer and check the urban legend websites." Kai said as he stretched his arms. He then made his way to leave.

"See that you do..." Luna nodded as she looked back at the crystal ball, "..Soon...son my vengeance shall be complete...and then…" her eyes flashed a pure black for a moment, "Everything...will be covered in darkness...the night...shall last forever…"

Ryotaro: *Yawns* Ah I feel really tired lately.

Momotaros: Tired? How can you be tired?! I...whys that shy onna staring at us?

Fluttershy: Ano...wh...who're you talking too?

Urataros: Hm...seems my skills are needed again Ryotaro.

Rainbow Dash: Hey buddy! Back off or else!

?-?-?: Hm...what an interesting development this is.

Stop 3: The Shy Butterfly, and the Strong Bear Pt 1

?-?-?: Omae ga tsuyosa ni...omae ga Naita!

Stop 3

It had been four days since Rarity and Urataros joined the group, and the fights against enemy Imagin have been slightly easier with the new abilities offered by their new friends, whether it was Rarity's Earth abilities, or Rod Form's defensive and aquatic capabilities.

But today, we find ourselves focusing on another person. As the sun began to set, a figure was still out running across the city. The figure jumped from the top of a roof before using a metal tower as a stepping stone to jump up to the ledge of a building and climb to the top. The figure then ran across the roof before flipping off the other end and landing on the next building before pressing their hand to the ground and using it to flip over the side before letting go and falling before grabbing onto a fire escape and using it to climb down.

The figure ran across the park before flipping over one of the picnic tables set up in the park. The setting sun then illuminated the figure, revealing it to be a short girl with rainbow colored hair. She was dressed in a white shirt and black tights with a pair of running sneakers and gloves with the fingers cut off. She was coming up to a girl with pale pink hair, her hair done up in a ponytail while she wore a simple white shirt and dark blue jeans.

"Time, Rainbow!" the pinkette shouted as the tomboy ran by her before stopping.

"H...how did I do?" the rainbowette asked, panting as she rested her hands on her knees.

"Congratulations! You broke your record by a whole second," she replied happily, holding up the stopwatch.

"Only one!?" Rainbow gawked angrily. "That's way too slow!"

"Rainbow, you shouldn't overwork yourself. You're already getting faster everyday." the girl said meekly as she covered her mouth with the clipboard she was holding.

"If I don't excel myself, I won't be able to win next years competition, which means I'll have to wait another four years to enter Wonderbolt Academy, Fluttershy!" Rainbow argued.

"Maybe it's Soarin that you want to impress?"

"Wh...what?! I have no idea what you're talking about!" Rainbow yelled, a small unnoticeable blush on her face.

With that, the two friends spent the next few minutes looking down at the city that laid before them. It was all being covered with the dim golden light of the still setting sun, casting a unique glow that was wonderful to stare at.

"...Rainbow?" Fluttershy spoke, getting the tomboy's attention, "Do you mind that I'm your friend?"

"What are you asking? You know you're my only friend." Rainbow countered.

"I just don't want to be a hinderance to you."

"Fluttershy...It's been three years since we've met, and you made the first move." Rainbow explained, "I'd probably still be alone if you didn't have the courage to talk to me. Although, I will admit..." she then gave a slight chuckle, "I would've never imagined to have someone like you, a shy and timid girl, as my friend."

"...I...I'm not shy," Fluttershy pouted, poking her two pointer fingers together.

"Fluttershy, you're afraid of your own shadow." Rainbow smirked as she looped her arm around the shy girls neck and brought her in for a small hug.

"You're so mean…" Fluttershy whimpered a bit before Rainbow eventually let go of her, "Rainbow, it doesn't matter how many years pass but...will you be my friend forever?"

"Exactly! True friends forever, Fluttershy?" she smirked, raising her hand for her to bump.

"...Y...yes," Fluttershy smiled softly as they bumped hands, "Ow! That hurt…"

"Heh. You're so weak…" Rainbow chuckled a bit.

Unknown to the two, the tall blonde known as Applejack was walking down a path before noticing the two. She didn't say anything, but her eyes developed a strange look, as if a mix between sad and angry before she made her way to leave.

"Oh no, it's so late!" Fluttershy gasped as she checked the time, "I promised my mother I'd be home before nightfall!"

"Ok, I'll stay here and train for a little longer before I head home." Rainbow explained.

"Alright, b...but don't' strain yourself. Remember, you promised me you'd help at the park in the morning," Fluttershy reminded the tomboy.

"I'll be early, so don't worry," Rainbow smirked as she patted Fluttershy's shoulder.

"R...right. Um...goodbye," was all Fluttershy said as she left the area, leaving Rainbow Dash by herself.

"Alright! Let's get this going. I'll become the world's best Traceuse. Then I'll be part of the elite Wonderbolts in no time!" Rainbow smirked as she raised her fist up, all this as to excite her for her workout to come.

"G-good heavens! If I take the usual way, I'll be home late!" Fluttershy panted as she ran down the street as fast as she could, "M...maybe I sh-"

*CRASH*

"Eh?" the shy pinkette blinked as she stopped, hearing a crashing noise nearby.

"Ah...I'm okay...I think." a voice said as Ryotaro walked out of an alley way, holding his head as Spike walking right next to him. "*Yawn* ah that one was my fault...closed my eyes for a second…"

"Yeesh...Twilight wasn't kidding about your luck," Spike sweatdropped a bit before stopping, "Hey Ryotaro, that girl's looking at you."

"*yawns* Eh…?" Ryotaro asked as he looked over at Fluttershy. "Ano...hello." he greeted, waving at her.

"...Ano...Daijoubu?" the shy pinkette asked as she walked up to him, "T-the way you were holding your head m-makes me think you took a n...nasty fall."

"Well given his week, he's fallen down a flight of stairs with cans falling over him, hit in the head by a baseball, tennis ball, foot ball-both soccer and American-, and he almost fell out a window." Spike explained. "He's got some really bad luck."

"He's right…." Ryotaro sighed, his shoulders sagging.

"Oh my…" Fluttershy gasped, "Th...that is bad luck...st...still. I'm glad he came out of those okay."

"Hai...I guess I just have good friends to look out for me." he chuckled sheepishly. "Spike is one of them," he added patting Spike's shoulder. "Thanks for helping my out of that mess with the rollerskates by the way."

"Hey. At least it wasn't like that one day Twilight told me about involving the cats and fish," Spike shrugged, "You know, things like this don't happen to you when you swap with….uh your other selves. why is that?"

"I just noticed that too…" Ryotaro replied as the two began to speak to one another in a hushed tone. trying to hide the bits involving things like the Elements of Harmony, Den-O and the Imagin.

"Ano...i-it was nice meeting you two, b-but I have to go," Fluttershy bowed as she left, running down the alley way

"Oh, okay...ah!" Ryotaro shouted in realization. "Wait, Miss! Don't go that way! People hang out there! Bad people!"

"Dang it! Not again!" Spike complained as the two ran into the alley way.

"W-what did they…" Fluttershy began before she accidentally bumped into someone, "s-sorry! I didn't s-"

The reason for her pause was because she looked up to see two men who did not look like your everyday good citizen. They were both taller and brutish dressed in dark jeans with grey vests and white shirts on.

"Hey girl, what're you doing in our alley?" the shorter of the two asked as he smiled.

"You know you gotta pay a toll to get through this place." the bigger of the two added.

"Eek!" Fluttershy yelped as she jumped back, "I...I'm sorry! I...I didn't know…"

"Well then, looks like you'll have to find a way to pay us. Why not work…"

"Ah!" Ryotaro's voice cried as he tripped again he ended up sliding right past Fluttershy before bonking his head with the shorter ones cutting him off. The two fell to the ground, holding their heads. "Ah...I can't believe I slipped on another banana peel."

"O-oh my!" Fluttershy gasped as she ran up to Ryotaro to see if he was alright, "D-daijoubu?"

"It's fine…" he said standing back up,

"Ah...you little…" the shorter one complained as he and his companion glared at the two.

"Hey, Losers!" Spike shouted, getting their attention, as he was held up a slingshot with a green ball in it before he pulled the band back before letting it snap forward as the ball hit the two releasing a foul green smoke.

"*cough*You little demon!*cough*"

"Run now!" Ryotaro said as he grabbed both Fluttershy's and Spike's hands before he began to run pulling them along.

"S...sorry for not asking before but...Wh-who are you?!" Fluttershy asked as they ran.

"I'm Spike, and this is my pal Ryotaro." Spike introduced as they kept going. "Your lucky Ryotaro knows where all these kind of guys hang out so he can avoid them."

"I-I see…" Fluttershy noted, "...I-I'm sorry. I...I didn't know about…"

She was soon interrupted when a figure blocked their path, said figure pushing the three down to the ground. It was another man, only this one was wearing a red and black jacket with his hair spikes into what looked like two horns for some reason or another.

"Ah, that hurt…" Spike and Ryotaro complained holding their heads.

"Boy, you think you and your friend are some kind of heroes?" the third punk asked with a dark smirk, "Heh. Time to make you pay."

"Oh, the irony in that statement." Spike groaned. He then shook Ryotaro. "Hey, switch with Momotaros already." he whispered.

"I...I can't. H-he's asleep right now…"

"Ugh...darn it!"

"P...please don't hurt us…" Fluttershy whimpered as the three punks closed in on them.

"Oh, we won't hurt you. In fact...' the lead punk paused as he looked at her, "You're kinda cute looking."

But to their shock, Ryotaro got up as he stood before the two, but he was still just his normal self. He knew he wasn't good at fighting, but after facing so many Imagin, he's already developed this protective habit.

"So...you're up first, eh buddy?" the lead punk smirked as he cracked his knuckles, "Fine...have it..."

"Hey guys," a voice spoke up, causing the punks to turn and see who was talking to them. "Why're y'all botherin' these here kids, when y'all could be playin' with me?"

'W...wait...isn't that...ano...what was her name?' Ryotaro pondered mentally before it came to him, 'Oh! Applejack! Demo...W-what's she…?'

"*yawn*man what a great nap," Momotaros yawned inside Ryotaro's head

'Momotaros! Thank goodness you're awake! I need your help.'

"Scram, woman!"

"I'll handle it." the shorter punk said as he walked over to Applejack, "Girl, how about you show some respect to us men? And while you're at it..." he paused as he used his finger to touch the blond's chin, "How about some gracious 'hospitality'?"

Applejack closed her eyes before she lifted her knee up and slammed it into the thug's crotch with a very loud crack sound.

"Gh!" the punk winced as he fell to the ground face first, holding his crotch.

"Enjoyin' mah southern hospitality, boy?" Applejack smirked a bit, placing her bag and jacket on the ground.

"Cocky little girl!" the bigger thug growled as he charged at her. He then raised his arm and swung with all his might but the telegraphed attack was easily dodged when Applejack ducked down to all fours.

"Hya!" she shouted as she pushed with her arms before she raised her legs back and slammed both legs into the big thugs chest, sending him stumbling back the air knocked out of his guts.

"Girl, you think you're going to best us?!" the lead thug growled before his head was grabbed from behind, lifting him off the ground.

"Oi, oi...you shouldn't turn your back on people…" the voice of Momotaros said as M-Ryotaro lifted him up. "Now let me ask you...and be careful how you answer. If you say even one letter I don't like, I will freakin' kill you. So tell me, what where your plans?"

"Grr! Let go!" the lead punk growled.

"...Wrong answer," M-Ryotaro frowned before tossing him to the ground. He then cracked his knuckles before he delivered a powerful uppercut to his face that sent him flying into the air for a second before slamming head first into the ground. He then walked up to him before he reared his leg back and kicked the thug, punting him out of the alley way. "Tsk...I'll be back and beat him again, but for right now, I need to get my after nap coffee." he scoffed as Momotaros left Ryotaro.

"...Hmpmh...Ah could've p-" Applejack began before the punk from before grabbed her from behind.

"Don't move! Or else she gets it!" the lead punk growled as he tightened his grip around the blond.

"Ano…" Ryotaro began, "I think you're kind of wrong about that decision."

"Huh? What're you...?" the lead punk began. He then felt a sudden pain in his hands as they were beginning to be crushed by Applejack's, "Uh...I'm screwed ain't I?" the thug asked, sweating nervously.

"Eeyup," Applejack grinned as she threw him over her shoulders, sending the punk crashing into a wall.

"Incredible," Fluttershy awed.

'She's very strong. I wonder if she also holds an Element of Harmony?' Spike couldn't help but ponder before he noticed the blond walking away, grabbing her things. "Hey girl wait!" he called after Applejack as she left.

"Ah! Wait, Spike!" Ryotaro said before chasing after Spike, Fluttershy right behind him.

"Um...thank you for helping us back there," Spike said as he caught up with the blond, Ryotaro and Fluttershy coming up from behind.

"...Ain't nothin', kid. Just stay out of trouble from now on," Applejack stated before shooting a glare at Fluttershy, "And you. What kind of show was that, girl?"

"Eh?" Fluttershy blinked as she shrunk back. "I...It was my fault for going down that way...I won't do it again…" she said weakly.

"Ah ain't talkin' 'bout that," AJ frowned, "What would've ya done if that boy had gotten hurt? Cryin' ain't good fer nothin'. What'll happen one day if the people you love needed yer help? What's yet plan, bein' paralyzed by panic?"

"I…." Fluttershy tried to say, but she just went quite.

"...Best y'all get home now," Applejack sighed as she turned back around and began to leave.

"...U-um...Thank you, friend," Fluttershy spoke, making Applejack stop in her tracks, "Eh?"

"Now listen here, girl, and listen good!" Applejack suddenly shouted as she turned around, "Ah am not, nor will Ah ever, be your friend! You hear me!?"

"...I…" Fluttershy mumbled weakly as she tried to hide behind Ryotaro and Spike.

"Hey! What's your problem?! She only said 'friend,'" Spike frowned, but he soon hid behind Ryotaro and Fluttershy when Applejack glared at him next, "Ah! I'm sorry!"

"Ah...Spike…" Ryotaro sighed, Spike had a bit of a mouth to him so this was normal.

"...Friendship's nothin' but a farce," Applejack scoffed as she turned around, "Word of advice, kid...don't trust any friends further than you can throw them. They always end up deceivin' you in the end…"

"What's wrong with that woman?" Spike asked bluntly as Applejack left.

"Spike." Ryotaro sighed again.

'Wh...what friends deceived her?' Fluttershy thought.

(cue opening)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!
---

Stop 3: The shy butterfly and the Strong Bear pt 1

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash, the Tomboy, was making one last run across the park.

'One last practice run and then I'll head home.' she said to herself mentally as she dashed across the ground, getting ready to do another trick. But before she could,a figure ran by her, knocking her down in the process, "Oof! Hey! Watch where you're…!"

The figure ignored her as he used his hand to jump over a ledge, kicking his legs into the air in the process. He then did a backflip off a wall, getting a large amount of air. He then did a large jump into the air before he landed on his feet with little problem.

"Woah...That guy's good," Rainbow awed a bit before her eyes widened when she saw the figure running towards a narrow cliff structure in the side of a wall, "Oh! Is he gonna…?"

The figure then jumped to one side of the cliff before he pushed off with all his might and jumped up as he did. His hand and foot touched down on the other side before he pushed again, sending him higher up and to the other side of the wall. He then repeated this until he made his way higher and higher up the cliff. He then made one last jump before he made it over the ledge of the cliff and landing safely on his feet.

'No way! He managed to finish the Ninja Jump! Only Soarin, Spitfire, and Fleetfoot have ever mastered that leap!' Rainbow thought before gaining an serious expression, 'But if he can do it, so can I!'

With that, Rainbow ran for the cliff and she jumped to one side, then pushed off to the next and began repeating the process up the cliff. But with her last jump, she fell just short of making it to the ledge of the cliff.

'It's too hard...I'm gonna fall,' Rainbow thought, the tomboy losing her grip before someone grabbed her hand, making her look up to see it was the figure who grabbed her.

"I got you, Rainbow!" the figure smirked.

'H...how does he know my name?' Rainbow thought in slight shock as the figure helped her up, "That...was a close one. Thanks...wait..." a blush began to form on her face, "You're Soarin, aren't you? Only he and his teammates, Spitfire and Fleetfoot can master the Ninja Jump."

"Haha...nope. Sorry. You're a bit off there. I'm called Descent." he explained as he pulled his hood back, revealing spiky black hair.

"Oh…I thought you'd be Soarin," Rainbow sighed,her blush dying down.

"I take it you know him, Rainbow?" Descent asked.

"Yeah I do! I know everything about the three members of the elite Wonderbolts!" Rainbow smirked, "There's Fleetfoot, the girl for which no gap is too narrow to pass through with her unmatched flexibility. Then there's Spitfire, who holds all the academy records for speed, and has faster reflexes than a cat. And finally my greatest idol...the super strong Soarin, whose legs are powerful enough for all the great salti. It's thanks to him that I fell in love with parkour in the first place."

"I get it, I get it. You know them..." Descent sighed a bit as Rainbow stared off into the distance, stars in her eyes before she shook it off.

"By the way, how do you know my name?" Rainbow dash asked, "I've never met you before."

"Well the color of your hair is enough to easily call you Rainbow, but truth be told I do know who you are. In fact, all that like calling themselves extreme sportsmen know about your near victory." Descent explained.

"What're you talking about?"

"I'm referring to what happened in the competition held by the Wonderbolts a few years ago." he explained. "You were the youngest to enter the competition, but you weren't remembered for your age, but for what you nearly accomplished to achieve."

"...I don't remember it like that." Rainbow sighed, "I wasn't good enough or I'd be studying at the Wonderbolt academy already."

"...heh...I'm glad you didn't get in," Descent chuckled a bit, earning him a glare fm Rainbow Dash, "Don't get me wrong here. You've seen that I'm an expert sportsman. But I'm not just another athlete. I'm a member of the Shadowbolts."

"Shadowbolts?" Rainbow repeated in slight confusion, "Never heard of that academy."

"We aren't some academy stiffs." Descent explained, "We're a group of only three members at this time. But we're all professionals and each one of us have won trophies in all kinds of extreme tournaments all over the world."

"So that's why you're so awesome!" Rainbow Dash awed before blinking, "But...what're you doing here?"

"Let's cut to the chase here, Rainbow. We're recruiting for a world cup to be held in Moscow this year. I remembered you from the tournament and I beleive you to be a great member to win over, especially against the Wonderbolts." he explained.

"...Seriously? But…" Rainbow Dash paused as she turned away, "I promised Soarin that I'd partake in the competition they're holding here next year."

"At the Wonderbolts tournament a few years ago, you showed you were better than the others, at such a young age too. I'm sure you're ready for the big show," Descent stated.

"But...I want to compete at Soarin's side," Rainbow said with a small blush

"Don't you think it will be much better to compete against Soarin instead?" Descent asked.

"...I see no reason why…"

"Soarin's like a trainer to you. Who better then a trainer to judge when their student exceeds them?"

"...You really think so?"

"i'm sure of it, cutie."

"...Alright. I'm in," Rainbow dash nodded in response.

"I knew you wouldn't disappoint Rainbow. But first you have to you have to show my colleagues how good you really are. How about we meet here tomorrow after you get out from school?"

"S-wait. After school?" Rainbow dash asked, earning a nod in response, "...Can't we meet again at around this time?"

"Sorry, but I got a lot of moves to teach you so you can impress my friends." Descent explained.

"It's just I kind or promised my friend I'd meet her after school." Rainbow explained.

"Don't disappoint me, Rainbow. Not many are given the chance to become great athletes in such a short time," Descent frowned as he turned around, walking away, "But if you can't make it, forget it then."

"Wait…" Rainbow called out, "Okay...I'll be there." 'I'm sorry, Fluttershy...'

"I knew you'd be trustworthy." Descent said as he turned around to face her again. He then reached into his hoodie before he pulled out a necklace. "Here, take this as a gift." he offered. The Necklace was a dark purple/blue with a silver crescent moon on it, and two wings on the sides facing opposite ways as if chasing one another.

"Aw yeah! Sweet necklace!" Rainbow awed as she looked at her gift.

"My trainer gave it to me." Descent explained. "Her name was Luna."

"And this Luna is a great extreme athlete as well right?" Rainbow asked.

"Sure thing...if the others accept you, I'll personally introduce you to her, and a secret benefactor of ours. You'll see how really great they are," Descent replied as he turned around, a small dark smirk on his face as he walked away.

A few minutes later, Rainbow Dash made her way home. She is commited to see Descent again the next day, but she still had a feeling that she'd fail to meet up with Fluttershy.

The next day after school, Twilight and Ryotaro went to one of the rooms to meet up with Pinkie and Rarity. What they found though…

"...R...Rarity? What...on earth...is Pinkie wearing?" Twilight asked as she and Ryotaro saw Pinkie Pie dressed in a bright pink body suit with gloves and boots, her thighs also had the same balloon marks that appear when she uses her powers, but the suit also had a cowl that covered her hair and ears and had two ears on the top and a mane of bubblegum pink hair on the back of her head and a matching tail. Pinkie herself was enjoying this as she flashed a peace sign infront of her face.

"Eto…" Ryotaro left off as he saw this.

"Seriously, what the hell am I looking at?" Momotaros asked in Ryotaro's mind.

"It seems….interesting," Urataros noted.

"It's just a design idea for battlesuits we're going to wear. Isn't it fabulous?" Rarity asked her two friends with a small smile.

"I told you they'd love it!" Pinkie smiled as she highfived Rarity.

"Why would we need a battle suit?" Twilight couldn't help but ask.

"Oh, please, everybody wears suits. Soldiers, policemen, firefighters, and even Ryotaro has his armor." Rarity defended as Ryotaro looked around in confusion.

"Oi, don't involve us in this mess!" Momotaros complained, but only Ryotaro could hear it.

"Oh! You also forgot someone, Rarity!" Pinkie spoke up, earning a blink of confusion from the purpleette, "The Super Sentai!"

"Super...what now?" Twilight blinked at that.

"Ano, Super Sentai is a term used for heroes known to fight monsters. They tend to have a common color scheme of a Male Red hero, and then a blue and yellow hero who could be either male or female," Ryotaro explained, "They are very common in Japan, honestly. You can see them on the news all the time."

"I see…"

"Yeah! Plus, they have awesome giant robots! *gasp*Ryotaro! Can Denliner change into a giant robot?!" Pinkie asked excitedly with stars in her eyes.

"Well, I don't think so...it's not like Owner or Celeste have given me a manual for it...but since Urataros revealed there is more than just the four battle and the recreational cars maybe DenLiner can do something…" he said. "Wait, why do you ask? I'm not a part of a Super sentai...in fact, I don't know what kind of hero I am when I become Den-O."

"Oh that's easy, Ryo. You're a Kamen Rider! *Squee*"

"Damn it! Who keeps squeaking that damn toy?! I will find it and stomp it to bits!" Momotaros snapped.

"Boku…?" Ryotaro blinked. "I'm no Kamen Rider."

"Of course you are! You have a cool motorcycle." Pinkie explained.

"Well, yeah, I have the Den-Bird."

"And you have a cool belt." she added.

"Hai…"

"Oh. And everytime Momo or Ura takes over, your helmet gets a new mask."

"You're right…" Ryotaro admitted.

"Eeyup! I know I am! *Squee*"

"Uhm...not to bother you again, but one more question: what is this Rider thing?" Rarity asked.

"They are an urban legend, they are these heroes who protect the world in secret and are famous for wearing a mask and belt and riding on bikes." Ryotaro explained.

"And again they are very common in Japan." Pinkie smiled.

"I see…"

"Yup...oh! I even have a few pictures of them, but…" Pinkie paused as she cried anime tears," I forgot to bring them from home~"

"Pictures?" they blinked.

"Yes. My sister sent them to me once and they were these cool pictures. One looked like a beetle. Oh, and then there was one who looked like a vampire, oh oh! And then there was this Kamen Rider who looked like a magician with crystals as armor. Oh oh oh! There are even these two Kamen Riders, one looked like an astronaut, and the other looked like a samurai with an orange theme!"

"My...that's such a...diverse...theme pool." Rarity blinked. "But this also makes my point more important. If we have a battle suit, then we will be better prepared for next time."

"Well I suppose that makes some sense, but unlike Ryotaro's armor it doesn't just form from a belt." Twilight said, "Plus...well, Celeste told me once we find the other Bearers of Harmony, our transformations will be complete." she explained as Pinkie began skipping around the room.

"Well until then, we could use these." Rarity countered.

"I doubt Imagin or monsters will give us the time to change cloths." Twilight deadpanned.

"It will be fine, Ryotaro and his Imagin can buy us the time. And besides Pinkie really seems to like…" she began before she noticed Pinkie looking at her tail while drooling, she then began to nibble on her tail for some strange reason. "Pi...Pinkie. What are you doing?" Rarity couldn't help but ask.

"...Eheheh…" Pinkie chuckled sheepishly as she stopped nibbling on her tail, "Sorry. It's just my tail looked so pink and fluffy, I thought it was cotton candy...but that's probably me since I...eheh...kinda missed out on lunch."

"I see..." Rarity sweatdropped, "well, make sure to wash it then. Oh. I nearly forgot," she paused as she pulled up a light purple jumpsuit, "This is yours, Twilight." she smiled before noticing that Twilight had left. "Twilight? ...Twilight?!" she asked looking around.

"Ryo's gone too," Pinkie stated as she began chewing on the hair of her outfit.

"You'd have to be crazy to think of something like that," Twilight deadpanned a bit as she and Ryotaro walked through the school, "I mean, really. Humanized ponies?"

"Well...given the story Celeste told us...I guess you can see how she came to the idea." Ryotaro tried to defend Rarity's choice in design.

"They were freakin' stupid." Momotaros snorted.

"I kinda liked it." Urataros commented.

"Yeah right. You only liked it because it showed some of the Mizu-onna's curves!"

"Is it wrong to look at one's beauty?"

"Uh…." Ryotaro mumbled, blushing as the two Imagin argued this in his head.

"Wait…" Twilight spoke, seeing a familiar pale pinkette not too far away, "I know that girl. She's in my class."

"Urataros, please stop saying things like that…" Ryotaro said out loud.

"...Ugh...what's he saying now?" Twilight asked before Ryotaro whispered what Urataros said to her, making her blush brightly, "I...I see…"

"Ah gomen...I shouldn't have said it."

"Oi, Kame-Yaro! Stop making this annoying! It'll make these girls more likely to hit us!"

"I will take me chances. Besides, physical violence is an immature method of displaying affection."

"I need some kind of brain filter…" Ryotaro sighed.

"...Maybe we should go talk to her?" Twilight asked, pointing to Fluttershy, "It would be nice to have somebody to talk to in class, and a teammate for group work."

"Oh, that's Fluttershy-san." Ryotaro noted.

"Huh? You know her?" Twilight blinked at that.

"Eh...well sort of. I met her the other day while I was walking Spike home."

"I see...still. It wouldn't hurt to say hi to her and stuff," Twilight stated as she walked over to the shy pinkette, "Hello, classmate of mine! I am Twilight Sparkle, and your name is Fluttershy, correct?"

"...A...ano…" Fluttershy stuttered.

"Huh?"

"Uhh….h...hai…" she replied very quietly, almost under a whisper.

"...I'm sorry...I can't hear you...much less understand you…"

"Um….hai…." she said even quieter this time.

"Don't be afraid. I won't bite or anything…" Twilight said, trying to reassure her.

"Well….it's just...I don't trust...my classmates." she mumbled a little bit more clearly this time.

"Huh?" Twilight blinked confused.

"Hey, Twilight, have you seen Ryo or Rarity? I'm bored." Spike spoke, appearing behind Twilight.

"Oh! Spike!" Fluttershy gasped happily as she hugged him, "How're you?"

"He...hello Fluttershy." Spike mumbled, "I'm good."

"Wait, you know her too? I thought only Ryotaro talked with her?"

"Ah-hahaha...well I never said we...talked…" Ryotaro chuckled as he walked up to them.

"Ryotaro-san…" Fluttershy gasped, about to hug him next before she stopped, the pinkette quickly turning around with a heavy blush on her face, "H...how're you d-doing?"

"Ah...I'm doing okay…" Ryotaro replied, a small blush on his cheeks as well from seeing she was about to hug him. "Ano, this is my friend Twilight." he introduced. "Twilight, this is Fluttershy."

"Ano...a...a pleasure…" Fluttershy stuttered.

"...There's that language again. You're the second person I've heard speak like that," Twilight noted as she looked at Fluttershy. "You speak Japanese...just like Ryotaro and his sister," she realized, looking at Ryotaro who rubbed the back of his head. That was a bad habit of his around his friends.

"I...I do. I...I lived in Japan for a wh-while a few years ago..." Fluttershy admitted, messing with her hair a little.

"Oh, that's right. You explained that to Ryo earlier when you both began speaking Japanese together." Spike remembered, "They talked for nearly an hour and I didn't understand a lick till Ryo explained it to me afterwards." he whispered to Twilight.

"I see...by the way, how did you and Ryotaro meet her?" Twilight asked, making Spike freeze up a bit.

"Oh that….haha...well you see." Spike began before he explained the story of the other evening to her.

"You...what?!" Twilight snapped, scaring off a few birds in the nearby trees, "I told you not to go near those kinds of places, Spike!"

"I...it was mostly my fault. G...gomen nasai…" Fluttershy whimpered as she poked her pointer fingers together.

"It's not her fault. She didn't know, and I was the one who dragged Spike to go help her." Ryotaro defended.

"Oh...I see…" Twilight noted before she rubbed the back of her head, chuckling sheepishly, "Well, at least you guys are okay."

"Yeah yeah...I'd better go check on Rarity and see if she's doing well," Spike muttered as he walked off, "Later."

"Bye Spike." Both Fluttershy and Ryotaro waved him off with a smile.

'Wow. These two seem really similar.' Twilight thought as she looked at the two, "...By the way Fluttershy , I have to ask. What're you doing out here without your uniform? And what's with the bulky bag?"

"Oh. I'm waiting for a friend but she's really late." Fluttershy explained.

"A friend?" Twilight repeated.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was taking a short break from her training. She was dressed in a hooded tank top, and a pair of shorts. Descent was standing near by, dressed in a red shirt and black shorts. He too looked out of breath.

"Well done, Rainbow. You're a really quick learner. Again!" Descent said with a smile.

"Sure...let me just...catch my breath...please…" Rainbow Dash panted as she sat on the ground.

"Hah. Very well, a five minute breather then I'll show you the next move. My friends will be really impressed." Descent smirked as he crossed his arms.

"Okay...and thanks for teaching me these awesome moves, Descent," Rainbow Dash smiled a bit before thinking sadly, 'I just hope Fluttershy will forgive me. I swear I'll help her out tomorrow.'

A little later, Twilight and Ryotaro both offered to help Fluttershy with what she had planned. Turns out, Fluttershy was going to plant trees in the local park near the river bank. It was surprisingly impressive how much work it was and that Fluttershy regularly did it.

"So this is what you do after school? Planting trees in the park?" Twilight asked as Fluttershy was currently planting a seedling, "Why so?"

"Well I'm an only child. My mother and I always wanted to adopt a sibling, but I'm not good enough yet to be a caretaker. My mother told me that once I'm trustworthy enough, we'll adopt, and when that happens I'm gonna see my new sibling in this park." Fluttershy explained. "Heh...also, there are many small animals deserving a place full of trees to live in. Oh, and thank you so much for helping me. Spike was right about you, Twilight-San."

"You're welcome, I had some spare time anyway." Twilight smiled before she just had to ask, "But what did Spike tell you?" she asked as Ryotaro froze but luckily he was out of her range of sight.

"When I asked about you, he said you're a good person, and that you and I should meet someday," Fluttershy replied before giggling a bit, "I never thought that his sister would be my classmate."

'I would've never imagined that Spike tells others that I'm a good person.' Twilight blushed slightly at the compliment of this description, Ryotaro sighed happily that was what was revealed, 'I'll be sure to make him a delicious cake and...'

"He also said you're grumpy and sometimes as ferocious as a ogre."

'...Deliver it directly into his face!' Twilight thought as a tick mark appeared on her head, Ryotaro then paled as the part he didn't want to be revealed got revealed.

"Ahahaha….that Spike...anyway." Ryotaro mumbled trying to change the topic, "B-back at school, I overheard you say you didn't trust your classmates."

"...Hey yea," Twilight spoke after having calmed down, "You're always alone when I see you. I thought I was the only one who knows nobody here."

"...My classmates don't like me. They only mock me, and sometimes abuse me for being so shy," Fluttershy explained sadly.

"What?!" the two gasped in shock.

"Th-they taunt me, and throw things at me when I'm alone," Fluttershy continued as she messed with her hair.

"That's bullying," Twilight frowned, "You shouldn't let them do that to you."

"I guess I just learned to withstand their ridicule. I've been a weak girl I deserved to be treated like that."

"No," Ryotaro spoke as he put a hand on her shoulder. "No one should accept something like that. You are a much stronger person then you know. I know sometimes it's easy to think it's your fault, but trust me. That will only make you hurt those who care about you." he explained.

"...D...demo…"

"Ryotaro's right." Twilight added, "Don't worry about it anymore. As long as we're together, we won't let it happen again."

"...You sound just like Rainbow Dash," Fluttershy giggled a bit before a soft smile grew on her face, "A...arigatou, Twilight-san...Ryotaro-san."

"No problem." Twilight smiled along with Ryotaro.

Before anyone could say anything else, a loud yowling noise caught their attention, making them turn to see a cat, struggling to get what looked like copper wire off its leg.

"Oh no. Its leg is stuck in that wire," Fluttershy gasped, seeing this.

Ryotaro would've offered to help, but his legs wouldn't move as the incident with the cats and the fish was still fresh in his mind.

"...I'll get it out," Twilight offered as she walked over to the cat, kneeling down to it, "Calm down, kitty. I'm..."

However, before she could touch the wire, the cat hissed angrily and swiped its claws, scratching her hand.

"Ow!" Twilight winced as she pulled her hand back, "It scratched me...how can we get the copper wire off? The cat's acting way too scary at the moment."

"I'll get it." Fluttershy said as she got up and walked to the cat. The Cat hissed at her as she lowered her hand after taking the gloves she put on for planting off. She then lowered it down gently. "Calm down, don't be afraid of me, I'm no threat to you." she said gently.

The cat slowly began to calm down as it neared her hand before licking one of her fingers.

"Amazing…" Twilight whispered in awe as the cat rubbed its head against Fluttershy's hand, "That cat was completely uncontrollable, and now it's totally calm...and it's all thanks to Fluttershy."

Ryotaro then noticed a glowing from Twilights bag, the boy nudged her shoulder getting her attention before pointing to the glow.

"...Could it be…?" Twilight gasped quietly as she ran over to her bag and pulled out the container holding the remaining Elements of Harmony, the pink butterfly jewel giving off a soft, pink glow.

"I promise I won't hurt you. Just let me take that off," Fluttershy reassured the cat as she had it on her lap. She then carefully and slowly removed the copper wire from its leg, "There. Now was that so hard?"

"It can't be...it's the Jewel!" Twilight gasped as she held up the remaining three elements as the pink butterfly shaped one began to glow more. "It's shining!"

"See? Now you're all better, aren't you?" Fluttershy smiled softly as she held the cat in her arms, the feline purring as it rubbed against her.

"Ryotaro…" Twilight whispered to her friend, "Fluttershy's the Bearer of the Spirit of Kindness."

"Eh?" he blinked in shock. "You mean just like that, we found another one?"

"You freakin' sure you have bad luck?" Momotaros couldn't help but ask.

"It does seem plausible," Urataros spoke, "Fluttershy is quite a kind girl. For her to be the literal embodiment of kindness would not be surprising."

"Shut up. You just want to flirt with her and you know it."

"I never said I didn't."

"I really really need some kind of brain filter…" Ryotaro sighed sadly while holding his head, trying to tune out the argument going on between the Imagin.

"Goodbye, kitty," Fluttershy smiled as she put the cat down, said feline running off, "Take care."

"Fluttershy!" Twilight called out as she grabbed the girl by her shoulders.

"Kya! D-don't scare me…" Fluttershy whimpered.

"I'm sorry, but you're the person I've been looking for," Twilight explained happily.

"...I...I'm afraid I don't understand," Fluttershy tilted her head in slight confusion.

"Come with me and meet mine and Ryotaro's friends. We'll explain it all on the way." Twilight said as she began pushing Fluttershy back to the school. "Come on Ryotaro." she called out to him, waking him from being a mediator of the Imagin's mental argument.

"Ano...hai," Ryotaro nodded as he followed the two.

Unaware to the three, a small familiar orb of light spied on them from above, the orb mainly focused on Fluttershy a bit.

While this was going on, Descent's had brought Rainbow Dash to meet his teammates.

"At last, Rainbow, you get to meet my colleagues. This is the leader of our group, Nightingale." Descent introduced Rainbow to a woman with short darkblue hair, she wore a pair of black shorts and a tube top that tied behind her back.

"So...you're the girl Descent was boasting about," Nightingale noted as she looked at Rainbow, "...Honestly, I thought you'd be a bit older...and taller."

"Size ain't everything, I can still win any competition." Rainbow complained with a slight frown.

"Hehehe. At least you have a fiery temper kid...that's good," Nightingale smirked a bit as Rainbow Dash just pouted at being called a kid.

"Don't tease her Nightingale," Descent chuckled a little, "And finally, this is our newest member, Haze." he introduced as a tall...incredibly tall and muscular dark skinned man walked in he was dressed in a green hoodie with the sleeves ripped off a black shirt and it's sleeves seen underneath and a pair of black pants. He had the hood up and covering most of his face, only the his lips and chin visible.

"..." he grunted a little as he somehow looked down at Rainbow, inspite of the hood covering his eyes.

'Um...this guy is huge...and for some reason, I feel something...off about him,' Rainbow dash thought as she looked at Haze.

"Rainbow," Nightingale spoke up, making the tomboy turn to look at her, "Descent told us you practice Parkour. Are you doing any other sports as well?"

"Yeah," Rainbow dash nodded, "I go surfing in the summer, and go snowboarding in the winter." she explained raising her finger, "But right now I'm concentrating on parkour for the Wonderbolts tournament."

"Hmm...you got a good track record, kid. But…" Nightingale paused as she crossed her arms under her chest, "I'm one of those people who have to see it to believe it."

"Then what's the hold-up?! I want to show you I'm not hot air!"

"Calm down, I believe you should take a two hour break." Nightingale explained, "We'll have everything prepared to test your talent for when you return."

"Agreed," RD nodded, 'Two hours will be enough time to go help Fluttershy and get back here!' she then began to leave the area, running a bit, "See you in two hours!"

Once the tomboy was out of sight, the three turned to a shadowed area covered by trees.

"You can come out now," Nightingale said as a shaded figure walked in from the shadows.

"Did you give her the necklace?" Luna's Imagin asked as he leaned against the tree.

"Yes," Descent replied, "She's wearing it under her clothes right now." he explained as the Imagin nodded in understanding. "I still believe it would be for the best to just take her to Luna against her…"

"Your job is not to think. If I want your opinion, then I'd ask a useless mutt," the Imagin stated, "So do as I order."

"He's right," Nightingale spoke, "Besides, Luna doesn't want Rainbow as her slave, but as an ally. Let the collar do the rest."

"That is how one should respond to orders. Remember that, shounen." the Imagin said as he stood up. "I have to talk with Luna-sama, you three follow the plan as I have described. All of you." he reminded as he turned his head to give them a final glare.

"Of course," Nightingale nodded before she spotted Haze leaving, "...Where are you going?"

"I got things to do," Haze replied, "I'll see you tomorrow."

"I get the feeling Haze is hiding something…" Descent frowned slightly as the tall man left.

"I think so too." Nightingale nodded, "But remember, he's very good at what he does."

"For what I'm expecting and paying him for, he better." the Imagin said as he left the area as well.

"Agreed. And I doubt he'd betray Luna. Doing so would be like defying death himself," Nightingale added.

-An hour later at school-

"Yay! We got a new friend!" Pinkie beamed as she spun Fluttershy around.

"Ah! I'm scared of heights!" Fluttershy cried as Pinkie continued to spin the shy girl around.

"Oi! Stop spinning the girl, damn Mizu-Onna!" M-Ryotaro shouted as Momotaros got bored and took the wheel not long after arriving at school. He then bonked Pinkie on the head, making her fall to the ground and drop Fluttershy.

"Owie~ T-T" Pinkie whimpered as she rubbed the bump on her head.

"Shut up!" M-Ryotaro snapped. Suffice to say, his much more different than Ryotaro personalty scared Fluttershy at first.

"Twilight, are you quite sure she's a bearer?" Rarity whispered to the violitette.

"Yes. The jewel doesn't lie," Twilight nodded in response, "If you had seen her earlier, you wouldn't doubt her. She humbly calmed down a ferocious cat."

"Why the hell does that sound so anti-climatic?" M-Ryotaro asked with a deadpan.

"A...ano..." Fluttershy spoke, recovering a bit after being spun around by Pinkie, "L...let me see if I can get this. I...I was a pony in another world?"

"Trust me; don't think on that one to much. Saves you a lot of headaches," M-Ryotaro snorted

"I...iIsee. G-gomen for being a bit...sk-skeptical demo...the only times I've heard of girls transforming into magical ones was in video games, and in an old newspaper I found when I lived in Japan."

'I think I know what she's talking about.' Ryotaro pondered.

"And yet you have no problem believing I'm some entity possessing Ryotaro?" M-Ryotaro asked her. "You women are freakin' contradictions!" he shouted.

"Eep!" Fluttershy yelped as she ran behind Twilight.

'Momotaros...maybe you should lower your voice?'

"Shut up Ryotaro! These onna are getting on my nerves! I try and fight, they hit me! I try and stay calm, they piss me off! I want to hit something!"

"Momotaros?"

"What, Mahou-On-"

*CLANG!*

"Buttermilk biscuits…" M-Ryotaro dizzily mumbled as Momotaros left Ryotaro's body.

"Ah…" Ryotaro groaned as he stumbled around on his feet. "Boku...daijoubu…" he said before falling to the ground.

"...You didn't have to hit him that hard, Twilight," Rarity sweatdropped a little as Fluttershy checked to see if Ryotaro was alright.

"I regret it every time, but we'd be better off without him here."

"But if you know Momo's out, and make Ryo all dizzy, then doesn't that mean that Ryo's body is free for Ura to take control?" Pinkie asked.

"...Oh no…" Twilight sighed as a familiar streak of blue appeared in Ryotaro's hair.

"Omae, boku ni tsuraretemiru?" U-Ryotaro asked as he sat up,adjusting his glasses a bit before he turned towards Fluttershy, "My such an innocent little angel. I would almost regret not being able to meet you. My heart...I can feel it beating, it's telling me, you are my destined one." he said as he stood up and wrapped his arm around her.

"...A...ano...ano...ano…" Fluttershy stuttered, her face a bright red from the sudden hug.

"I'm sorry I was too forward, I was merely struck by that angelic beauty of yours. Please do allow me to make up for it." he said with a smirk as he turned away and began to walk her away. "Sayonara, minna." he said to the others as they left.

"Oh no you don't," Twilight frowned as she walked up to him. She was about to grab his ear before…

"Hey!" a new voice spoke, making the group turn to see a familiar rainbow haired tomboy, her rose colored eyes giving off a slight dark glow, much like her necklace.

"R...Rainbow?" Fluttershy managed to get out, the shy pinkette still blushing heavily.

"Hm…?" U-Ryotaro pondered as he looked at her. 'Hm, this is not good. I can sense a bad thing coming off this girl, and not the normal kind. It's the 'we might all have to fight for our lives because of evil' kind.'

"Hey buddy..." Rainbow frowned as she walked over to U-Ryotaos, "Get your hands off her, you damn perv."

"Hm...very well. I will not lay a hand on your elder sister."

"She's my friend," Rainbow frowned, "Also…"

*CLANG!*

"...Ow…" U-Ryotaro grunted as he fell to the floor, holding his crotch as the tomboy lowered her foot.

"HAHAHAHAHA! That was the best thing I've seen all day!" Momotaros laughed inside Roytaro's head

"Mmmm…." Ryotaro cried in pain as well.

"My, such a brutish little girl." U-Ryotaro grunted a bit as he got back up.

"...What?" Rainbow frowned dangerously.

"Oh no," Fluttershy paled as she ran behind a tree.

"Not this time." U-Ryotaro said as he shot back up before he jumped with all his might and landed on a tree. "Hm...I don't like fighting, but you're a lot like a stupid Sempai of mine. You'll no doubt come after me for insulting you?"

"Damn straight!" Rainbow growled as she ran up the tree with ease and grabbed him by the leg, forcing him onto the ground, "How does that taste, you perverted jerk?!"

"My legs are much stronger than you expect, little girl." hU-Ryotaro countered as he pushed his foot against her before he put all his force behind it, sending her flying away before he landed on the ground. He then flipped back and then jumped again and to everyone's shock the jump carried U-Ryotaro all the way to the roof of the school as if it where a simple feat.

"...Tch. Forget you then," Rainbow scoffed before walking over to Fluttershy and grabbed her arm, "Come on. We're leaving. It's bad enough you're hanging out with these girls."

"Excuse me?" Rarity frowned slightly, "Who do you…?"

"Butt out, granny," Rainbow stated plainly.

"She...she called me Granny!" Rarity shouted in rage as Pinkie held her back, lest she do something to harm the tomboy, "That insolent little b-" she took a deep breath as she calmed down, "No no. I am not going to resort to cursing. I am a lady after all."

"My my. I'm glad I stepped out when I did." U-Ryotaro sighed happily as he fixed his glasses.

"Fluttershy, let's go," Rainbow stated.

"B...but...I was only talking to them. T...they seem friendly an-"

"And nothing! Listen, I'm your only friend, got it?! It's either me or them!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

"I...I…" the girl mumbled.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

"...I...I'm sorry, Twilight," Fluttershy sighed as she began to leave with Rainbow Dash.

"Listen to me, Fluttershy. I never want to see you hanging around those girls or that pervert again," Rainbow Dash stated as they walked towards the school gates.

"But Rainbow, they aren't that bad...and Ryotaro-san isn't normally like that…"

"Rarity's the most popular girl in school. Did you forget what happened three years ago?" Rainbow dash reminded her with a frown, "That horrible prank those popular girls pulled on you? Not to mention what happened after that involving that one jerk who nearly had his way with you."

"No I didn't forget…" Fluttershy admitted.

"Good...you were lucky I was there to save you before you ended up taking your own life," Rainbow dash sighed, "Look. Just trust me, and no one else. Okay?"

"O...okay Rainbow." Fluttershy nodded weakly. "I...trust you."

"Good...Hey. I was gonna bring this up at the park, but I might as well tell ya now. I've meet some people that can take us away from here," Rainbow dash explained as she stood in front of the shy girl, "I only have to do something, and then we can go together."

"Okay Rainbow, please be careful." Fluttershy said to her, knowing of Rainbow's habit of getting too excited sometimes.

"Thanks," Rainbow Dash smiled as she hugged her, "I love ya, Flutters...I let down a friend before, but I won't make that mistake with you."

"Ra...Rainbow." Fluttershy said before she returned the hug.

Nearby, U-Ryotaro had witnessed the small scene from behind a tree, the sun's glare shining off his glasses a bit, hiding his eyes.

"Naruhodo…" he mumbled.

"IMAGIN!" Momotaros shouted as he ran back into Ryotaro before changing him to M-Ryotaro.

"Doke!" M-Ryotaro shouted getting the two's attention, he ran before he jumped and literally ran up the side of a wall before he jumped and landed on the street sniffing the air. "Ah that way!" he said as he began running before he grabbed a light pole and spun around on it before he tucked his body and shot himself into the air and landing on a building across the street. He then began to jump across buildings making his way across the city.

'M-matte! What about Twilight and the others?!'

"Forget them! They only get in my way! I want some excitement! I'm taking this one by myself!" M-Ryotaro snapped as he kept jumping across buildings, sniffing the air the entire way, "Alright, teme! where are you?!"

"Where the heck did Ryotaro go?" Pinkie asked as she looked around for him.

"He's still possessed by Urataros, so know him...he's probably flirting again," Twilight sweatdropped.

At that, the three heard what sounded like a motor. They looked at the street as a black and gold crow themed Imagin flew down the street. Den-O Sword Form soon chased after him on the Den-Bird.

"Come back here, Crow-boy! I hated the movie Crow anyway!" Den-O snapped, the bike chasing after the Imagin.

"...Girls?"

"Yes Twilight?" Pinkie and rarity asked.

"We better hurry and help him before he ends up destroying the city," Twilight stated, already donned in her tiara and bracelets.

"Yay!" Pinkie smiled as she did the same.

"Very well," Rarity nodded, doing the same, "But let's hurry and-"

"No time. We need to…"

"Too late! Already in it!" Pinkie shouted, already in her pink jumpsuit.

"Not even going to bother asking," Twilight sighed as she just ran after the Bike and Den-O.

Den-O cornered the Imagin at the park as he used his sword to deflect feathers the Imagin used as projectiles. He swung left and right before he spun the sword around, blocking the rest of the feathers.

"Ah, this is the best! Just me fighting and no one to get in my way!" Den-O whooped as he ran at the Imagin before he slashed him across the chest once then twice before a third one.

He then spun and slashed him upwards, sending the Imagin flying back. He then ran at him and kicked the Imagin in the back, sending him stumbling to the ground. He then slashed the Imagin as he stumbled back up each one sending ripping sparks of the Imagin and keeping it from getting back up.

"Come on. Get back up, Crow-yaro." Den-O said pulling the Imagin back up before slashing him across the chest again before slashing again sending him stumbling away, "Is that the best you got?"

"Raaa!" the Crow Imagin screeched as he unleashed a flurry of feathers on Den-o, causing sparks to come off his body as he crashed into the wall, a few feathers keeping him pinned in place.

"Ah Fudge!" Den-O cried as he tried to get free. "Oi, this is a cheap trick! Come over here and fight me like a man!"

"Why should I? Far range battles are much better than close range," the Crow Imagin stated as he flew into the air, getting ready to attack, "Sayonara, D-" he was interrupted when a hand made of earth grabbed him, "?!"

"Eh?" Den-O blinked at this.

"Hi, Momo!" Pinkie's voice shouted as Den-O saw the excitable pinkette jump into the air, wielding her ice hammer as she slammed the Crow imagin into the ground, "Slam dunk!"

"AH!" Den-O cried in annoyance. "Why?! Why can't I have anything?!"

"Oh pish posh. You're happy to see us, momo! *Squee*" Pinkie beamed as Twilight and Rarity ran into the area.

"Ah I know you women like to hang out with Ryotaro, but why can't I have a fight all to myself?" Den-O complained.

"Momotaros, please stop complaining."

"Damn it!"

Amidst this, the Crow Imagin was about to fly away before he hit a wall made of ice and earth, preventing his escape.

"You're lucky you are very easy to find." Rarity smiled as Den-O was set free.

"Tch...whatever. I could've beaten that teme easily," Den-O scoffed.

"You were trapped against the wall," Twilight countered, "If we hadn't arrived to help you out, you probably would've gotten beat badly."

"Yeah, well, let's hear you say that next time when I don't come to act as a shield for you." Den-O countered. "You know how many times you should be dead if I hadn't protected you." he added, pointing his finger at her.

"Uh...I get the feeling this is a personal problem." the Crow Imagin sweatdropped.

"Shut up!" Den-O and Twilight shouted at him.

"...Know what? Fine!" Twilight frowned as she stood back, "Let's see you beat him by yourself, without our help. Rarity? Pinkie?"

"Uhm...Well normally I'd agree, but I don't like it. Ryo will end up getting hurt bad because Momo doesn't know when to quit." Pinkie said.

"He has a point,dear," Rarity added.

"No. if he doesn't want our help, that's fine," Twilight huffed as she sat down.

"Fine! We don't need your help!" Den-O shouted.

"No no! He doesn't speak for me!"

"Shut up, Ryotaro!"

'Urataros? Help please?'

"No no! Don't pull in the Kame-Ya-"

"Switch!"

With that, Den-O's body moved on its own as he pressed the blue button and swiped the pass.

=ROD FORM!=

With that, his armor lifted off and moved around before the mask for rod form grinded down the helmets track. It all locked into place with a bright blue glow.

"Omae Boku ni Tsuraretemiru?" Den-O asked as he deconstructed the DenGasher and then put it into it's Rod formation before it extended. "Hm...my, this day just burns all bridges with women, doesn't it?" he asked as he rested his weapon over his shoulder. "Ah well," he said before he swung the rod as the blade shot out on it's wire and wrapped around the Crow Imagin. "Now now let's not make this a game of tug-o-war…" he groaned as he pulled with all his might, slamming it into the ground. The wire then retracted before he charged forward and stabbed the tip into it's shoulder. He then spun it around before lancing it across the chest, making sparks fly.

"Guh! Teme!"

"Now now. No need for such language, especially in front of ladies such as them," Den-O said as he stabbed the rod into his chest before he spun it around. "This may take a while."

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was making her way home, a sad look on her face. Rainbow Dash had left her a while ago to head to the park, leaving the shy pinkette by herself. She walked down the street. sadly looking at the ground the entire way. But the next thing she knew was a light sphere coming from behind before it entered her making her blink for a moment.

"Eh?" she blinked before sand began to come off her cloths. "Eh?!" she gasped, jumping back before the sand soon began to reform.

The figure soon took shape, revealing that he was very muscular, and seemed to be wearing a fur lined vest. His head looked like a helmet with an exposed mouth, a V like visor for eyes and he had a large horn extending from the top of his head.

"Wh...wh...what...are...you?" Fluttershy whimpered as she looked at the figure.

"Hm...I am here to grant you a wish. Name any wish and I shall grant it." the Sand figure stated before he raised a hand to his face and pushed his head to the side, cracking his neck in the process.

"...A...a wish?" Fluttershy repeated.

"Hm." the Imagin nodded proudly, but his head then dropped down. "Zzzzz." he...snored?

"...Um...mr...ano..." Fluttershy paused, looking at the creature a bit, "...B-bear?"

"Zzzz...Huh...What? Oh yes, the wish. Tell me what it is."

"...M...my wish…" Fluttershy pondered a bit. What would she wish for...then she remembered everything that had happened recently. What Ryotaro told her earlier today. "I...I have only one thing I would wish for…"

"Hm...Tell me, and I shall ensure it happens." the Imagin nodded his head.

"...I...I wish…"

Back with Den-O and the girls, Den-O ducked from another swing before slashing the Crow Imagin across the back. Den-O then slammed the bottom of the weapon into its back sending it tumbling to the ground. The Imagin tried to fly away again only for the wire to wrap around his leg before slamming him down to the ground yet again.

"That's the sixth time you tried to fly away. How long till you realize it won't work?" Den-O asked as he stabbed his weapon into the ground and leaned on it.

"He's right," Pinkie spoke up, leaning against her ice hammer, "Plus, you're pretty much stuck here thanks to the wall me and Rarity made mr...hmm...what name would be good for you?"

"Pinkie, is that important?" Ryotaro pondered.

"Of course is it! You got to name Momo and Ura, and Luna got to name that Bat Imagin, so I think it's important each one gets a name."

"Eh? You can hear Ryotaro?" Den-O asked shocked, "How…?"

"It's Pinkie. Don't question it," Twilight deadpanned.

"No, this is something to question. Ryotaro is only able to speak mentally." Den-O said as he grabbed his rod and stabbed the Crow Imagin sending him stumbling back. "Can she read minds? If so, that's very important. Imagine how useful that would be in battle." he said as he spun and slashed the Imagin across the back when he flung himself at Den-O.

"Again, don't question it, Urataros," Twilight sighed, "Me and Momotaros tried, and we ended up spending the whole day trailing her for nothing."

"Ugh...it's true. The mahou-onna got so mad after that, her hair turned into fire! Her HAIR!" Momotaros exclaimed.

"Really?" Den-O blinked.

"Ano...if it's not too much to ask, could we please defeat the Imagin?"

"Right right. Take care of this pesky Raven." Den-O said as he leaned the Rod on his shoulder. "If it wouldn't be too much to ask, could you keep him from moving for a second?" he asked the three.

"Sure thing, Ura!" Pinkie saluted as she 'skated' towards the Crow Imagin, summoning up some water before throwing it at the kaijin, freezing its wings once the water hit it.

The Crow Imagin was about to try and charge before he was pelted by a magical blast from Twilight before being smacked to the side by a pair of stone hands Rarity created.

"Alright, let's finish this." Den-O said as he scanned the pass.

=FULL CHARGE!=

Den-O then tossed the Rod at the Imagin. As it pierced into the Imagin, it formed into a blue hexagon. The hexagon began to keep him pinned in place.

"Alright…" Den-O began before his body stopped.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that, Den-O changed back to his red Sword form.

"Heh. As if I'd let you take this one!" Den-O shouted as he held the pass before scanning it again.

=FULL CHARGE!=

With that, the energy formed over Den-O's leg before he jumped. He extended his leg into a flying kick before he came down and landed it on the Imagin, causing a large explosion. The smoke cleared as Den-O stood up.

"Ore no Hissatsu waza, Kick version." he smirked, swiping his thumb over where his nose would be. He then grabbed the belt before he pulled it off, leaving regular Ryotaro in his place.

"Well, that wasn't too bad…" Ryotaro said before he stumbled a bit. "Ah, okay, never mind...I think my ankle is sprained…" he said as he limped away from the flames from the explosions.

"...Hold on..." Twilight spoke as she walked up to him, "Let's see if I can fix that," she knelt down to his knees before closing her eyes, her hands giving off a soft glow as she held them over Ryotaro's sprained ankle. After a moment, the glow faded as Twilight lost her tiara and bracelets, the violetette panting, "T...try it...now."

"Eh?" Ryotaro asked as he put some pressure on it. "It's all better now…" he realized, "How…?"

"A...healing spell...I learned it in a book Celeste sent me...but...it uses up a lot of my Spiritual energy," Twilight explained, still panting as she tried to get up.

"Ah careful…" Ryotaro said as he helped her stand. "If it makes you so tired maybe you shouldn't use it. I know I get hurt a lot, but it's okay."

"I know...which is why...I'll use this as a...last resort in case anyone of us gets injured in battle," Twilight panted as she stood up, "For now, let's just wrap things up for today."

"Right." they all nodded as they began to leave, Ryotaro helping Twilight out a bit as she was still a bit exhausted from using that spell.

However, unaware to the three, they were being watched. From the shadows of the trees, the three members of the Shadowbolts watched the battle play out.

"They have a rather interesting team dynamic." Descent noted as he noticed how Sword Form was so proud he got his friends to stop helping him. But Rod Form was able to talk them into helping him.

"Indeed…" Nightingale nodded, frowning a bit.

"...Still upset Rainbow Dash declined our offer?"

"What do you think?"

"It's surprising. Her Loyalty overpowered the amulet Luna made."

"Idiots…" the black Imagin sighed as he stood behind them. "I told you to follow my plan...who said to ask her the question like that, in a way that she had to choose?" he scolded. "But luckily, I had a back up plan. This time, don't mess it up or I'll personally end you."

"...Fine," Nightingale nodded.

"I'm sorry but what was that tone?" the Imagin asked appearing before her.

"...It's nothing. I won't use it again," Nightingale stated.

"See that you don't. It's by Luna-sama's word you live, but if you so much as get in the way of my plans, ruin them, or show any signs of disloyalty to us, I will make you regret ever being born...do we understand?" he asked all three, who nodded in response, "Good. Now I will be leaving, and remember do not engage them in battle. The plan is set." he reminded as he walked away before disappearing into the shadows.

The three all then left the other way, an angry aura evident from them, especially Nightingale. Who was this Imagin to order them around as if he were their master? It angered the three everytime he gave them that dark look, but at the same time there was little they could do about it.

Nightingale soon spotted a familiar tomboy in the distance, a dark smirk growing on her face. She was about summon a ball of dark energy before Descent pushed her out of the way of a tossed boulder.

"Grr...What was that for?!" Nightingale demanded him, angry at his action.

She then noticed the boulder that landed where she stood seconds ago. She stood back up before the three noticed sakura petals began to fall around them.

"What is this?" Descent asked as the petals came from nowhere; there were no Sakura trees in this park or even close by.

A loud stepping sound then got the three's attention as they looked behind them to see a black bodied with bright yellow colored armor Imagin. His chest was covered in a black vest with fur, and fur lining his arms, his knuckles were spiked and he had axe blades on his shoulders. His head had a yellow mouth with a black helmet with a yellow visor and a horn extending from his head. The Imagin crossed his arms as he snorted at the three.

"Nakeru de!" the Imagin spoke to them.

"...Is that a joke?" Nightingale frowned at that, "You'll make us cry?"

"..." the Imagin said nothing as he looked at them. "You will not harm that girl." he said as he walked towards them slowly.

"...And what makes you think you can stop us?" Nightingale stated as she and her two teammates stood ready.

"...Ore no tsuyosa ni(My strength)...Omaega naita(Shall make you cry)!" he spoke as he slammed his leg in a sumo like style, making the ground shake and making them lose their balance. He then held up one arm "Namida wa kore de fuitoke." he added as he charged forward to deliver a palm strike but the Imagin stopped just short of them, however the sheer force from the blow actually pushed the air in front of his palm forward like a cannon, sending all three flying away, "...Osu!"

Ryotaro: Eh Imagin?

Momotaros: Kuso stupid Kuma-yaro!

Twilight: Wait...is this Imagin...connected to Fluttershy?!

Nightingale: I will not let that giant bear humiliate us. Go after him.

?-Imagin: Hah I will enjoy smashing you into Pieces, Den-O!

Stop 4: The shy butterfly and the Strong Bear Pt 2

?-?-?: Dynamic Chop!

Author's Note

Eheh....sorry for the REALLY late reply on this story. Certain things came up. But worry not, this story is not dead. I hope ya enjoyed this chapter. If so, leave a comment/review if ya can.

Stop 4

"Osu!"

With tha,t a strong wind sent the three members of the Shadowbolts flying and tumbling across the ground. With that the Yellow Imagin walked up to them with his arms crossed over his chest. He snorted again as he looked down at the three.

"Nothing but vulnerable little birds, you should not bare your talons at the larger birds of prey." he spoke dynamically before he turned away from them.

"D...damn it…" Nightingale growled as she got up. She was about ot attack before Haze held his arm in front of her.

"Wait," he spoke as they stood up.

"It will not work boy," the Imagin spoke, looking at Haze, "I can feel that evil glare from your eyes...you can not fight me when you put on an air like this."

"..We must retreat for now," Haze stated to his teammates, earning a growl from Nightingale, "Let someone else deal with the Imagin."

"Wh….oh.." Nightingale realized what he meant.

"Hmph. I was right. You are weak," the Imagin frowned. "If you think it is strategy to let someone else fight your battles, then you will not win many battles," he stated as he sat down before he...went to sleep? "zzzzz….zzz"

"...That's fine…" Nightingale shrugged a bit as she turned around, "We figured you wouldn't pass up a chance ot fight Den-o."

"Snrk?! Huh..Den...O?...What is that?" he asked bluntly, making Nightingale and Descent facefault.

"An Imagin that doesn't know about Den-O?" Descent blinked from behind his goggles.

"I do not care for the Imagin's mission. It is a pathetic and weak cause. Not unlike the three of you." the Imagin replied as he jumped back to his feet, "Furthermore, I only battled you for attacking someone with their back turned. Nothing is more weak than that."

"That's because she-!"

"I know what you intended to do with her," the Imagin frowned, "You shall not succeed in your mission. You vastly underestimate her strength, and for you to try and force your views on her means you only intend one goal." he spoke as he pointed at them, "To cause her to shed tears! This I can not allow!"

"...Fine...you want to stop us…" Nightingale smirked before she and her teammates ran, "You'll have to catch us, bear boy!"

"Ma-zzzzzz…." he fell asleep again.

(cue opening)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Stop 4: The shy butterfly and the strong bear pt 2

Ryotaro was walking down the street leading to his home, stretching his arms as he took this chance to relax a bit. Ryotaro reached for the door of Milk Dipper before a red flashed formed.

"Imagin!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he turned on his heels and ran back the way he came.

"Another one?" Ryotaro asked.

"This is the freakin' best! Now I get to fight something all on my own!" M-Ryotaro swhooped as he jumped over a man before making his way back to the park. But just as he was, three blurs ran past him, "Eh? Wh-"

"Doskoi!"

"What the…" M-Ryotaro blinked before he looked at the Imagin running towards him. "Well this was unexpected…" The Imagin then grabbed M-Ryotaro before tossing him into a bush.

"Don't worry ,shounen. My objective is the three who are escaping," the Bear Imagin stated before he followed after the Shadowbolts as best he could, His bulk making him a little slower.

"...D...did he just...Oh hell no!" M-Ryotaro growled as he shot up out of the bushes and chased after him, "Come back here, you Kuma-yaro!" he shouted as he ran, Ryotaro's legs blurring as he did.

The Imagin kept a good pace after the three before M-Ryotaro ran past all of them before he skidded to a stop.

"Alright. I don't know who you think you are, Kuma boy. But nobody tosses me into a bush!" he shouted as he stood before all four of them, only to end up getting run over, leaving multiple shoe and boot prints on him, "...ow…"

"I think I stepped on someone," the Imagin huffed as he kept pace. He then clapped his hands sending a shockwave that knocked the three he was chasing off balanced. "Ah. That makes this easier," he said, cracking his neck again as he walked up to them, "Now, to stop you three before y-"

"RAAAAHHHHHHH!" M-Ryotaro roared as he managed to tackle the Imagin into an alley way, "Gotcha, you kuma-yaro!"

"My this one is persistent," the Imagin noted as he lifted M-Ryotaro up before tossing him into a trashcan. He then grabbed the Shadowbolts and lifted them up before they could escape, "Oh no you don't."

"...Sorry. But this is where we say bye," Nightingale smirked as she dropped something, covering the whole area in smoke.

"Doskoi!"

With that, the Imagin sent another palm strike getting rid of the smoke. He then grabbed Haze and tossed him back before he slammed his palm into Descent, sending him sliding back.

"I am not that easily foo-zzzz…" the Bear Imagin snored before he shot his head back up, "Gah! Fell asleep aga-" he soon noticed that the Shadowbolts were gone, "...oh...they've escaped."

"Mine Mine Mine Mine Mine MINE!" With that M-Ryotaro slammed a drop kick to the Imagin's head, sending him stumbling back. "Mine." he then strapped the belt on before pressing the red button. He then swiped the pass.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that, he turned to Den-O before the armor formed over along with the mask. A red flash then formed over him as he grabbed the pieces of the Den-Gasher and formed the sword formation as the blade extended.

"Ore...Sanjou!" he cried as he charged and slashed at the Imagin sending him back a step. The Imagin then tossed his hand slamming it into Den-O's chest sending him flying back.

Urataros looked up from his coffee back on DenLiner.

"Uh-oh," he spoke, getting the attentions of Celeste and Naomi.

"What is it?"Celeste asked, looking up from her book.

"Sempai is facing a strong Imagin. It's probably much stronger than the ones we have face so far, mostly because of its connection to its contractor," Urataros stated, "Also, he's hurting Sempai and Ryotaro very badly."

"Oh..I see…"Celeste noted

"Oh...well I don't think that bends that way…" Urataros winced to himself now it was starting to worry them.

"..Urataros, would you do me as favor?"

"Hmm?"

"Just this once, would you mind possessing Twilight so you can take her to where Ryotaro and Momo are?"

"Hmm...I know I will possibly regret this, but I will only be doing this once. I don't want to die from ruining my connection to Ryotaro," he sighed, taking one last sip of coffee before he got back up, "I'll be back," he informed as he walked to the end of the car before fading into a ripple.

The DenLiner passed over the city as a blue aura flew out of it and into the window of Twilight's room.

"Phew..finally. Now to rest and-" Twilight began before the blue aura of Urataros flew into her. She stopped as her hair was now more styled with the streak in it becoming light blue. Her cloths also changed to a black jacket and skirt with a blue blouse underneath. She also had a pair of glasses as well.

"Gomen ne, Twilight-chan," Urataros voice came from her mouth as her eyes became blue.

'What the...Urataros! Would you mind telling me why you're possessing me?! It was bad enough Momotaros possessed me before!'

"I'm sorry, but it would seem that Sempai has forced Ryotaro into a tight spot. He is facing an Imagin too strong for him, and as it stands, Ryotaro could end up losing an arm or a leg."

'What?! Another Imagin attack so soon? Oh no..'

"Ryotaro would have called you...but well…"

'Momotaros got chucked at a wall again, didn't he?'

"Yes…"

'Ugh...I'd better hurry over and help him before anything else happens.'

"Yup, well lets go. No time to get the others." U-Twilight smiled as she walked out.

'Indeed.'

"GAH!" Den-O screamed as he was tossed into a tree, falling off a few branches and onto the ground, "..Okay. First; What?! Second: the hell?!"

'Momotaros...I think we need to reconsider our plan of attack…'

"I got a plan of attack. I'm about to slap my hand a thousand miles upside this Kuma's head!" Den-O snapped as he charged and swung, only for the Imagin to sidestep his attack.

As he did, he held his hand out, forming an Axe. A large very heavy ax. The Imagin then raised it up before he slashed it down with all his might just as Den-O turned around. The blade cut across Den-O's armor, ripping sparks as he stumbled back before he backed into a tree.

"Best you give up now."

"No way! You better get dressed, Kuma! Because I'm about to take ya to a ballroom blitz!" Den-O shouted getting back up.

"I really should stop letting you watch all those parody shows on the computer."

"Shut up! They're funny as hell!"

At that, the Imagin grabbed Den-O by his shoulder.

"Oh crap!" Den-O yelped as he was tossed up into the air before slamming into the ground. Den-O tried to get back up , but the Imagin slashed him once with the axe across his chest armor, making sparks fly again.

He then jumped before slashing down. But luckily, Den-O jumped to the side as the Imagin's axe slash cut down a tree that was behind him, and the one behind that, and then the next five trees behind that one.

"Well...that's a thing."

'Eeyup.'

"Do you yield now?"

"Yield?! Like hell!" Den-O growled as he got up, but the Imagin slammed his palm into his chest as he put his energy into it, forcing Momotaros out of his body and sending Den-O into his default Plat Form, falling on his rear.

"Once again, do you yield?"

"Ah…" Den-O groaned as he tried to push himself up, his body was too damaged to get back up properly.

"WAH!" Momotaros screamed as he appeared back on DenLiner, falling face first onto the floor, "Ugh...Naomi...coffee...make it an Irish…"

"...Ugh...I apologize for this then.." the Bear Imagin sighed, about to attack before a figure got between him and Den-O.

"Eh?" Den-O blinked, 'I..isn't that…?'

"P....please stop. Please dont' fight anymore," a familiar shy pinkette begged as she stood between the two.

"Fl...Fluttershy-san?" Den-O asked as he looked up.

"Eh?" Fluttershy blinked as she looked at the armored figure, "D...do I know you?"

"Eto…" Den-O mumbled, trying to think of how to best explain this, but he could only think of one thing. He stood up before he grabbed the belt and took it off, making his armor shatter, leaving a bruised Ryotaro as his clothes had multiple cuts across them.

"R...Ryotaro-san?!" Fluttershy gasped before Ryotaro fell to his knees, "O-oh my goodness!" she quickly ran up to him to see if he was alright, "D-daijoubu?"

"Eh...daijoubu...I've been through worse honestly...Also...I'll be passing out now…uh" he said falling forward.

"R-Ryotaro-san!" Fluttershy gasped before frowning at the Bear Imagin, "Why did you attack him?!"

"Eto...well he kind of started it. He got in my way while I was….chasing three other...people…" the Bear Imagin explained as he held his ax in front of him, scratching the back of his head.

"And you had to severely hurt him?!"

"...Eto…" the Bear Imagin gulped a bit, unnerved at the disapproving stare she gave him, "Hehe...well maybe not…"

"Uh…." Ryotaro groaned in pain while in his unconscious state.

"D-don't worry Ryotaro. Everything's going to be fine," Fluttershy assured him.

"Nee-san...need to get home...before she worries…" he mumbled, unable to speak coherently.

'Wait...that's right. H-he told me he lives in an apartment above a coffee shop owned by his nee-san,' Fluttershy recalled before she looked back at the Bear Imagin, "Help him up. You're gonna help me get him home. His nee-san must be worried sick."

"Hai…" the Imagin said as he grabbed Ryotaro before placing him on his shoulder and folding his arms around the front of his chest before grabbing him by his legs so he wouldn't slip. "Yosh ikuze." he said walking off. "Uh...where is this shop?"

"Follow me. He told me where it was before," Fluttershy answered as she ran ahead, the Imagin following behind her. The two made their way across town some people staring at the Imagin in confusion but just shook it off as a cosplayer.

Eventually the two made it to Milk Dipper.

"Okay...I'll help Ryotaro inside...please stay here so you don't scare his Nee-san...okay." she explained to the Imagin.

"Zzzzzz…..Zzzzzz"

"...R...right...y...you rest," Fluttershy said as she held Ryotaro's arm over her shoulder and carried him inside as best as she could, "H..hello?" she asked as she pushed the door open. At the moment there were only three people, two men(Isse and Seigi) and Ryotaro's sister Airi as she was sitting down at a table reading. Said table also had a telescope pointing at a wall decorated like a nights sky.

"Hm…?" Airi blinked before she looked at the two. "Oh Ryo-kun!" she gasped as she walked up to the two. "What happened?"

"A...ano…" Fluttershy paused, mentally berating herself for what she was about to say, "H...he got into a nasty fight with some thugs that tried to have th-their way with me."

"Oh my," Airi gasped as she put her hand to her mouth.

"Ryotaro-kun is such a heroic boy," Seigi smiled.

"More than you," Isse countered as the two glared at each other.

"Uh….too tired...to...get up sorry…" Ryotaro mumbled, even in his sleep he seemed rather meek.

"Ah poor Ryo-kun…" Airi said as she helped Fluttershy carry him over to a chair.

"Wh...where do you keep your medical supplies?"

"We'll get em." Isse offered as he and Seigi went behind the counter before getting a rather large first aid kit and bringing it over to the girls.

"I hope it's restocked," Fluttershy hoped as she opened the box before sighing in relief, "Thank kami...it is."

"I get a discount at the pharmacy for how many times I need to be supplies." Airi explained. "Ryo-kun is very clumsy." she smiled sweetly. Isse and Seigi both held their hands over their chests as hearts formed in their eyes.

"I...I see…" Fluttershy noted as she began disinfection some of the wounded areas on Ryotaro.

"Strange...they're gone." U-Twilight noted, fixing her glasses as she looked at the empty park.

'Are you sure this is the place they were at, Urataros?'

"Last I checked yes this was where I last sensed Ryotaro. But now he, and the Imagin are gone." U-Twilight sighed. "Who knows where he could have ended up? And if Sempai is still in control who knows how bad it is."

'I see...Urataros, why don't you head back? There's one place I'd like to check.'

"Fine fine, I was hoping to see what I could use your body for, but I'll call it a day." U-Twilight explained as the blue aura left Twilight, reverting back to regular Twilight with her normal school uniform back on.

"How Ryotaro manages to handle that, I'll never know," Twilight mumbled to herself as she dusted her skirt off, "...I'll worry about it later. I just hope Ryotaro's where I think he is."

"Hm...looks like Ryo-Kun has more wounds under his clothes…" Airi explained as she unzipped his hoodie before she pulled his shirt off. She then began to apply disinfectant to the wound on his chest. "Fluttershy-chan, can you hand me the bandages?" she asked, having learned the girl's name not long after they began to bandage Ryotaro up.

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded as she pulled out a roll of bandages from the medkit, "H-here you go, Airi-san."

"Arigato," she smiled kindly to her. She then began to wrap them around Ryotaro's chest but it was hard keeping him up as he was. "Uhm...would you mind helping me keep him up as well?" she asked.

"Oh...a-ano...h-hai," Fluttershy nodded, blushing a bit as she held Ryotaro up long enough to let Airi wrap the bandages around his chest.

"There we go…" Airi smiled as she grabbed his hoodie and put it back on him. "Well now all thats left are some of the head wounds," she explained before she heard a knock at the door. "Oh I'll get it. Fluttershy-chan, would you mind taking over?"

"O-of course, Airi-san," Fluttershy nodded as she moved over to the chair next to Ryotaro.

She then grabbed the bandages and began to wrap them around his head, being sure to cover the bruises. She then put one last bandage over the scratch on his cheek. Ryotaro smiled in his impromptu slumber at the feeling of her hand on his face. He then fell to the side slightly as Fluttershy caught him but in the process his head was now resting on her shoulder, causing the shy pinkette to blush heavily.

"Zzz…" Ryotaro snored very quietly as he leaned on her shoulder, "Nee-san...please...don't...forget…"

'D...don't forget what?' Fluttershy thought as she overheard this.

"Please… don't forget…" he mumbled as he relaxed a little, "Sakurai-nii-san…"

"S..Sakurai?" Fluttershy repeated to herself before…

"Is he alright?" a familiar voice asked.

"O-oh he's fine. He's just sleeping now…" Fluttershy replied before she blinked and looked to the side to see who asked this question, "...T...Twilight?" she stammered, looking at the girl. Fluttershy then looked back to Ryotaro who was still resting his head on her shoulder.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight blinked as she sat down, "What're you doing here?"

"Me...eh well...eto…" she stammered not sure how to explain this.

"She helped Ryo-Kun home after he protected her," Airi explained as she brought a cup of coffee over to them, "Here you go, Fluttershy-chan. On the house for helping me with Ryo-kun.

"A-arigatou, Airi-san," Fluttershy nodded as she took the cup and took a small sip of it, "U...umai."

"Arigatou," Airi smiled happily again. "Oh Twilight-chan would you like your regular?"

"Uh...yes please," Twilight nodded.

"Coming right up," Airi smiled as she left to go make another cup.

"So Ryotaro protected you again?" Twilight asked.

"A...ano...well…" Fluttershy stuttered, making sure no one was listening in before she whispered what really happened to Twilight.

"Wait what!?" Twilight shouted loudly before whispering, "An...an Imagin did this?"

"Imagin…?" Fluttershy blinked, "Is that...what it's called?"

"I'm sorry. It's just well…." Twilight began taking a deep breath, "The Imagin are a very dangerous...well, let's say species. Mostly all of them are very bad, but I can't call all of them bad since Ryotaro has found two good ones." she explained.

"I...I see…" Fluttershy noted, blushing a bit more when Ryotaro leaned a bit further on her shoulder.

"Yes. And Ryotaro...well, his job is to fight the bad ones," Twilight explained as she grabbed Ryotaro's belt, "This is kind of what helps him do that, as I'm guessing you probably saw."

"...Y...you mean that grey form...r...right?"

"Grey? So Momotaros wasn't in control for the fight...I swear I will hurt him so bad…" she complained, pinching the bridge of her nose.

"I just got a bad feeling...the kind you get when an evil woman is royally pissed off at you!" Momotaros cried.

"Oh you're just over reacting, sempai,"Urataros waved off as he sat next to Celeste as Naomi brought over some coffee for them, "Airgatou, Naomi-chan."

"It's not going away….ah I knew your after me Mahou-Onna!"

"Momo...taros?" Fluttershy blinked.

"One of the good Imagin," Twilight explained. "Well in that, he's not really bad." she added, making Fluttershy nod in understanding.

"...W-wait. Is the one with the red streak when he posses Ryotaro?"

"Yes." Twilight nodded, "And before you ask, the Ryotaro with the Blue streak is called Urataros, and yes, he is also a good Imagin."

"...s...so it was him th-that said those things to me earlier today," Fluttershy blushed.

"Yes...they get hard to control sometimes, and I'm ashamed to say there have been times we needed to hit Ryotaro to get them out of him…" Twilight explained sadly, "You just feel so bad afterwards."

"I...I see…" Fluttershy noted before she noticed the time, "O...oh no, it's late! I...I need...demo..."she paused when she noticed how dark it was outside, "...Ano…"

The Bear Imagin then appeared in the Window waving to her. Fluttershy saw this and began to worry.

"Oh if you want I can…"

"No!" she shouted, keeping Twilight from looking at the Bear Imagin, "I….I mean...I'm fine. I can...manage…" she said as the Imagin waved for her to come outside, "...E...excuse me. I need to call my mom and tell her where I am." she then walked out and ducked down around the side pulling the Imagin down.

"Don't worry. I shall be with you on your way home." he explained with a thumbs up.

"...Th...thank you...d...demo..." Fluttershy paused as she poked her head up, looking back inside to look at Ryotaro's unconscious form.

"You do not wish to leave your friend's side?"

"...H...hai," Fluttershy nodded, blushing a bit.

"Hm…?" the Imagin pondered upon noticing this, "Soka...love."

"L...love…?" Fluttershy repeated before blushing heavily at what he meant, "N-no no! Y-you got it all wrong! W-we're just friends!"

"Soka…Then what shall you do? You either leave or stay?" he asked, that may have been more blunt than he intended.

"...Ano..." Fluttershy stuttered as she looked back and forth between the Imagin and the window, "..I...I'll stay...i...it's sorta my fault he's like this."

"Do not say it like that. That boy is very strong. He faced me because he wanted to stand his ground. We merely had conflicting interest," the Imagin explained, "But your commitment to helping your friend is a sign of your strength as well. I shall help you realize your full strength," he promised as he cracked his neck yet again.

"..R...right…" Fluttershy nodded before her phone rang, "I...I'll get it," she quickly took her phone out of her pocket and answered it, "H-hello? oh, ano...h-hi mom. I-I'm fine. Just...th-this boy came and rescued me from these thugs and...well, he got injured protecting me. D...don't worry. I'll head home after my usual routine after school. I promise. Okay...love you too mom."

"ZZZZZZ…" the Imagin began to snore very loudly as he found a spot behind the shop to sleep.

'It's like he needs to hibernate…' Fluttershy noted as the Bear themed Imagin kicked his leg in the air while in his sleep. She then noticed an old blanket near the back of the shop. She walked over and picked it up before she carefully put it over the Imagin.

"ZZZZ...dos...koi...ZZZZ" he mumbled in his sleep. Fluttershy just smiled at his antics.

Despite what Twilight explained to her just now, she already could tell this was one of those good Imagin. He never intended to cause harm...he just got carried away as she quickly found out shortly after he fully formed.

"...Good night," the shy pinkette smiled softly, rubbing his head a bit as she hurried back inside to check on Ryotaro.

"Everything okay?" Twilight asked as Airi brought her a cup of coffee.

"Y-yes. Everything's okay," Fluttershy nodded as she closed the door behind her, "I-I informed my mom what happened, and told her I'd be staying here for tonight...a...ano.." she then looked over at Airi, "i-if that's alright with you, Airi-san."

"It's okay with me," she smiled instantly.

"Ahh...A-arigatou," Fluttershy bowed.

"No problem. I'll see about finding you some place to sleep," Airi said as she walked up to the living quarters on the top of the Milk Dipper.

"O...okay," Fluttershy nodded.

"Well it's a good thing you're the one Ryotaro helped, huh?" Twilight smiled as she sipped her coffee before she looked at the sleeping Ryotaro, who was laying his head on the table .

"Y...yes…" Fluttershy replied, blushing a bit as she poked her pointer fingers together.

"Zzzz…." Ryotaro snored very lightly. "S...Sakurai-Nii-san…" he mumbled as his face began to look sad, as if his dream was beginning to turn to a nightmare.

"Sakurai?" Twilight blinked at that.

"He mentioned that name during his sleep before you came," Fluttershy answered as she sat down between the two.

"That name sounds very familiar," Twilight said, tapping her chin in thought, "I think he mentioned it before…"

"R...really?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah...Let me see...oh that's right," she remembered as she looked at the telescope in the shop, "Sakurai was the name of his sister's Fiance. His full name was Yuuto Sakurai if I remember correctly."

"I...I see…" Fluttershy said before she noticed what Twilight said. "Wait...was?"

"Ryotaro said that one day...he just vanished. He doesn't know why or how, but he just left, and that Airi began to forget about him over time, even to the point she doesn't remember him," Twilight explained a bit sadly. She remember when Ryotaro first told her this story. He looked really sad while telling her. He was really close to Yuuto Sakurai, as if he where an actual older brother.

"Oh my…" Fluttershy gasped softly at that, "I...I'm so sorry to hear that."

"I think the one most hurt over it right now is Ryotaro…" Twilight said, "He remembers him perfectly it was like if his own brother disappeared…"

"Oh dear…" Fluttershy whispered as she looked over at the sleeping Ryotaro, who seems to be having a nightmare still. She then softly and gently rubbed his head a bit, making him calm down a bit.

"Yeah...but what I always found interesting of the story is Ryotaro just believes that it was that something happened to Sakurai. He says he looked for him all over to make sure he was okay. I don't think he could ever think the worse of somebody," Twilight explained.

"I...I see…" Fluttershy noted.

"Y..*yawn*yeah.." Twilight yawned, the exhaustion from today's events finally catching up with her.

"*yawn*" Fluttershy yawned as well this was becoming contagious.

"I guess I'm getting sleepy…" Twilight said as she rubbed her eyes, "..I hope Airi has as extra bed..because I don't think I can make it to my place at this time of night."

"Oh you're staying the night too?" Airi asked as she came back down. "Well we only have one guest room so I suppose if you don't mind sharing with Fluttershy-chan."

"No...I don't...*yawn*mind," Twilight yawned, "But...I better call my parents to make sure they know where I am."

"Alright," Airi nodded as she went over to Ryotaro and lifted him up best she could. "I'll put Ryo-kun in his bed, Then I'll show you to the guest room," she explained as she dragged Ryotaro off.

"Okay/O-okay," the two nodded.

With that, Airi showed the two the guest room, it was fairly medium with a couch and a bed as well as a dresser. It had plenty of space for the two to sleep somewhere in here. They just had to figure who would get the bed and who would be stuck on the couch.

"...A...ano...I'll take the couch I-if that's okay, Twilight-san," Fluttershy offered.

"No no. I'm alright..I'll…*yawns*take the couch for tonight," Twilight yawned. Right now, she didn't care she just wanted to sleep.

"Oh...a...alright then," Fluttershy nodded slightly.

With that, the two both plopped down on their respective choice of bed for the night.

"...Hey, Fluttershy?" Twilight spoke up, getting the shy girl's attention, "That girl who came to get you earlier today, what was her problem about me, Pinkie, Rarity, and Ryotaro being friends with you?"

"Hm...well...I..I guess it's because I'm her friend...we have looked out for eachother for a while now…" Fluttershy explained.

"I see. But..why is that?"

"...A...a few years ago.." Fluttershy paused as she gained a sad expression, "S-some popular girls had played a very nasty trick on me. S...soon after that, a boy my age had asked me out to make me feel better but…" she then lowered her head, "Turns out..h..he only said that to have his way with me."

"That's...just awful…" Twilight noted with a frown, "What kind of jerk would do these things?" she asked. her anger making her sit up.

"I...I don't know...I...I was in a dark place. Ane where...I wanted to kill myself..."

"Fluttershy…" Twilight whispered, not really sure what more she could say really.

"I...I almost did ended up killing myself...but…" she soon gained a sad smile, "Rainbow saved me just in time...I...I owe everything to her..."

"Wow...I guess...I can see where your friend is coming from," Twilight admitted. "She just worries. But I think she might have overreacted just a little...mainly what she did to Ryotaro while Urataros was in control."

"I-I know demo...sh...she just doesn't want a repeat of what happened to me."

"I understand. But I guess you just need to find more friends who will also be there for you." Twilight said.

"Y...yea...R...Rainbow Dash has always been there for me…" Fluttershy said, the sad smile still on her face, "E...ever since we were young, we've always been together."

"I see...well you'll just have to...show her there are more good people." Twilight yawned as her eyes began to get heavy.

"R...right…" Fluttershy nodded, yawning as well as sleep began to take her.

With that, the two drifted off slowly into sleep.

The next morning, Ryotaro yawned as he finally woke up, his eyes slowly opening as the morning sun shined down on him. The boy slowly got out of bed noticing the bandages, he figured that he was bandaged after making his way home. How...he figured he was so tired to remember.

But he shrugged it off. He got out of bed tossing his shirt off and grabbing a change of cloths before making his way to the shower.

"*Yawn*~ man...I should probably call Twilight and tell her about the Imagin…" he mumbled to himself as walked down the hall. He then knocked on the door to his sister's room she had a habit of sleeping in on occasion. "Nee-san...time to wake up." he yawned out rather loudly, only to hear nothing in response, "...Nee-san?" he knocked on the door rather loudly to wake her up if asleep. "Nee-san!" he called out a little louder.

"Morning, Ryotaro."

"Morning n-" Ryotaro paused, as he heard realized who the voice belonged to. "Eh?" he blinked turning around to see Twilight. "T….Twilight-san?" he asked in confusion.

"Again, good morning, Ryotaro," Twilight greeted, the violetette wearing a light blue tee and a black skirt, "Before you ask, my school clothes are being washed. Your sister offered me and Fluttershy some clothes until they're fully washed."

"Ah. But one more question...why are you in my house at seven in the morning?" Ryotaro couldn't help but ask. "Actually two. Why are you here, and why are you washing your clothes here?"

"Oh...well…" Twilight paused before explaining everything about what happened last night.

"Ah that makes sense...Also, I'll be going back to my room as I just realized I am shirtless at the moment," Ryotaro explained, having taken that well as he left for his room.

"Right,' Twilight nodded, "I'll meet you downstairs with Fluttershy."

"Hai!" he called from his room.

"Okay. Ryotaro will-" Twilight began before Fluttershy ran right behind her, the pinkette wearing a yellow shirt underneath a small pink vest, and a pair of white shorts, "...Is everything okay?"

"E....everyone keeps staring," the shy girl whimpered.

"Eh?" Twilight blinked at that..

"All those men just keep staring at both me and Airi-san…" Fluttershy whimpered, looking over Twilight's shoulder.

"Morning…" Ryotaro said as he came downstairs, dressed in a light brown shirt a grey hoodie and a pair of jeans. "Ano...Fluttershy-san, are you okay?"

"She's scared of all the men that normally gawk at your sister," Twilight explained, Fluttershy shaking behind her.

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked at that as Twilight pointed to some of the male customers within the cafe, some of them looking at Fluttershy, who gave a small squeak like whimper as she hid further behind Twilight.

"Kawaii!" most of the males there cried out, hearts in their eyes as they clutched their chest.

"Oh...I…" Ryotaro began before a blue aura formed over him. He then looked up as his hair changed with a blue streak, his eyes flashed blue as a pair of glasses appeared over his eyes. His cloths also changed into a well tailored suit.

"My such tact," U-Ryotaro said to all the men with a frown, "If this is how you all look for love, then I do feel so bad for the fate of the male race. Isn't that right my dear Fluttershy?" he asked as he appeared next to the shy pinkette, wrapping his arm around her, "It makes women so uncomfortable to have to feel the stares of weak men like that, right?"

"A...ano…."

'And you're no better?' Twilight thought with a slight sweatdropped.

"I know what you're thinking, and it was either me or Sempai, and could you honestly deal with that so early in the morning?" U-Ryotaro countered.

"...Well...no...but…"

"Then it's agreed, you men are all pathetic." he stated, making them all droop down with a sad aura over them. "Well my morning good deed is done. Off to have fun-AK!" he groaned as Twilight grabbed him by the collar keeping him from leaving, "Okay okay, I'll go back to DenLiner," he sighed as he left Ryotaro making his cloths and hair return to normal.

"D...d...does that usually happen?" Fluttershy whispered to Twilight, blushing a bit.

"No...normally it's the red one. And that one tends to grab the nearest sharp object and….well you get the point." she sighed.

"I..I see…" Fluttershy noted as Ryotaro dropped to his knees, "Oh! D...daijoubu, R...Ryotaro-san?"

"Hai...my body is just really tired...having two Imagin takes up a lot of my energy…" he explained as he tried to get back up.

"It doesn't help those two idiots use your body for whatever they please," Twilight complained, "I mean seriously. If it isn't Momotaros usually possessing you just to beat some people up, it's Urataros and his flirting."

"It's okay Twilight." Ryotaro said. "I know they can be a bit difficult but they have helped me when it counted."

"...That is true...but still, there has to be a way so you won't' feel as tired," Twilight stated before she began to ponder for a moment, "Hmm...maybe there's a spell that can help with that."

"Well thanks for the help," Ryotaro smiled happily.

"ZZz….what...did I miss anything? HA! Look at you, Kame-yaro! You got whipped so early in the morning."

"I think Momotaros is awake," Ryotaro noted, holding his head.

"Oh no..." Twilight sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose as she already felt a headache coming on.

"Well at least he says he wants to sleep in some more so I don't think he'll be taking over for a while." Ryotaro explained.

"Ryotaro, good morning~!" a familiar voice was heard as Pinkie barged in.

"Pinkie p-oof!" Ryotaro coughed as the excitable pinkette glomped him, said pinkette wearing a baby blue tee and grey shorts. "Good m...morning," he finished with the air knocked out of him, the girl hugging him tightly.

"Yup I...wait a minute...Twilight what are you doing at Ryotaro's house?" she asked noticing Twilight, before spotting Fluttershy behind her, "Hey...isn't that Fluttershy? What's she...ohohoho~!" she smirked as she looked at Ryotaro, "Ryotaro, you naughty boy~"

"Eh?" he blinked before he turned all red. "No! Nonononononono!" he stammered quickly, "It's not what you think!"

"You have two pretty girls, one of which by the way is..ahem, 'big' up front' mind you, staying here at your place," Pinkie stated with a sly grin.

"No, No no no…" he waved his arms around frantically before his hair spiked up, a red aura forming over him.

"It's too freakin' early for your crap, Mizu-Onna!" M-Ryotaro shouted, bonking her on the head andsending her falling to the ground. Momotaros then left reverting him to regular Ryotaro.

"Owie~" Pinkie whimpered as she nursed the bump on her head.

"I'm sorry Pinkie...Momotaros wanted to sleep more...and well…" Ryotaro said as he helped her stand back up.

"No no. I understand. Momo's a grumpy puss in the mornings," Pinkie huffed a bit as she dusted her hair a bit, "..But seriously. Why are Twilight and Fluttershy here at your place?"

"Eh...well I got hurt fighting an Imagin the other day, and Fluttershy helped bring me home, and Twilight came to check on me but it was too late for them to make it home so Nee-chan let them stay in the spare room." he explained.

"Oh….I see…" Pinkie nodded before blinking, "Wait...you met another Imagin.*Gasp!*Did you name him or her yet?! If not, can I name him or her?!"

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked. "Well no. I don't think we named this new Imagin,"

"Of course not. It was too busy kicking Sempai's ass," Urataros chuckled in Ryotaro's mind.

"I will murder you if you bring that up again, Kame!"

"Woah. Hostile."

"Why is it they don't bring up how it almost killed me?" Ryotaro deadpanned out loud.

"Don't know," Pinkie shrugged, "..oh! I forgot to tell you Rarity's also coming to check up on you."

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked.

"I just texted her you were beaten badly by an Imagin." Pinkie smiled holding up her cell phone. "She says she'll be here to make sure you're okay. And since Twilight and Fluttershy are already here, we can have a group meeting~!" she stated happily.

"Please tell me I'm not the only one who feels like they are getting a cavity from this woman?" Momotaros asked.

"I see no problem with it, sempai. Pinkie-chan is just a very excitable, free spirit," Urataros stated.

"Thank you, Ura!*Squee!*"

"That's it! Where's that damn toy?!"

"Sempai calm down...AH! No that doesn't bend that way!"

"Pinkie, please stop reading my mind...it's too early for me to have to listen to Momotaros and Urataros kill each other…" Ryotaro begged.

"Sorry. Oh, Rarity should be here right…" Pinkie began as the door opened, "Now."

"She has us all freakin' bugged I'm telling you! That's why I keep throwing that tracking device away!"

'You mean my cellphone?' Ryotaro asked Momotaros.

"Tracking Device!"

"Where is he? Is he alright?" Rarity asked as she walked in, the purple haired beauty wearing a elegant black and violet blouse and a pure white skirt with a small diamond designed into the left part of it.

"He's right here…" Pinkie said motioning to Ryotaro. "He's still bandaged up, he'll look like a mummy in no time."

"Pinkie…" Twilight sighed.

"Oh thank god you're alright," Rarity sighed in relief, "When Pinkie sent me that text that you were severely harmed by a Imagin, I rushed straight over."

"Hehe...that means a lot, Rarity. Thank you," Ryotaro blushed a little, scratching the back of his head.

"Aww he's just too innocent," Pinkie smiled.

"She's getting more annoying...I'm gonna kill her next time!"

"And we'd be one Bearer of Harmony short, sempai."

"You know I know you're trying to mock me, but you're not convincing me it's any worse than keeping her."

"Oh. By the way," Pinkie spoke as she pulled out a few bags of pudding from her hair, "I brought pudding~!"

One Red flash and change into a black leather jacket and red shirt later, M-Ryotaro was lifting Pinkie on his shoulders with a happy smile.

"I love you, Mizu-Onna!" he smiled.

'Thank you! All hail the tasty treat that is pudding!" Pinkie declared.

"Hell yeah!" M-Ryotaro agreed before he and Pinkie began to chant 'Pudding' over in over.

"Well that was a sudden change of mood." Rarity noted as the two soon began to eat pudding.

"I'll say," Twilight sweatdropped a little.

"Morning, Airi-san!" two voices shouted from the door.

'Oh no...not them,' Twilight mentally groaned as she turned to see Seigi and Isse walking in the door before they blurred up to the counter where Airi was grinding up coffee.

"Good morning Isse-san. Seigi-san," Airi greeted with her usual soft smile, "The usual?"

"Hai~" they both said as they sat down, Isse sitting next to M-Ryotaro.

"Oh. Good morning, Ryotaro-kun," Isse greeted.

"Buzz off, monk boy," he scoffed as he ate another cup of pudding.

"Eh? Ryotaro-kun, are you feeling alright?" Isse asked.

"Keep distracting me and I'll poke your eyes out through your glasses."

"My...Ryotaro s-" Seigi began before he noticed the girls, mainly Rarity, "Oh!"

"Hmm?"

"Oh no…" Twilight sighed.

"My such a sight! A second beauty here in the shop!" Seigi smiled.

"Ugh...womaniser," Isse complained.

"SHUT UP!" M-Ryotaro shouted, slamming his hands on the table.

"Momotaros...please do not break anything."

"I...is this normal?" Fluttershy asked.

"You have no idea," Twilight sighed.

"My, Ryotaro sure has been surrounding himself with such pretty girls. I knew I was a good role model," Seigi smiled.

"If you call being a womanizer a good role model," Isse muttered.

"Ugh…." Ryotaro groaned, having changed back after Momotaros had his fill. "Too...much sweets…"

"You can never have too many sweets, Ryo," Pinkie stated as she moved onto her 15th pudding cup, "..Now I'm thirsty. Maybe some coffee to help-"

"NO!" Ryotaro, Twilight, and Rarity shouted as they tackled the pinkette, the three remembering what happened after the last time the excitable pinkette had coffee.

"Hey~!" Pinkie complained childishly as she was now tied up.

"It's for the greater good!" Twilight shouted.

"Plus we don't want you doing anything to damage Ryotaro's home!" Rarity added.

"Oh come on! I wasn't that bad!"

"YES YOU WERE!"

"O..Oh..my…" Fluttershy stuttered as the three tried to keep Pinkie down.

"Hm...they get along so well," Airi smiled as she noticed but ignored the three.

"Y...yes…" Fluttershy nodded before the door was opened.

"Hey, has anybody seen a…?" a familiar rainbow haired tomboy spoke before she spotted Fluttershy, "..."

"R...Rainbow?"

"Keep her down! AH! She bit me!" M-Ryotaro's voice shouted as they were still trying to keep Pinkie from getting to the coffee.

"...Fluttershy.." Rainbow frowned as she walked over to the shy pinkette, ignoring the others, "What did I tell you about being near those four?!"

"Don't involve me in any of this!" M-Ryotaro shouted.

"SHUT UP!" Rainbow snapped as she bonked him hard on the head before grabbing Fluttershy's arm, "Come on. We're leaving. School's about to start in an hour and we don't want to be late."

"What's with that midget?"

"...What?" Rainbow Dash frowned, letting go of Fluttershy's arm, "Did you just call me?"

"Not again…." Ryotaro cried as he forced Momotaros out of his body leaving him in his regular state.

"I'm serious...what did you call me?" Rainbow frowned as she glared at Ryotaro.

"Rainbow, please…"

"I'm sorry. I swear it wasn't me who said it…" Ryotaro said, "Uhm...it's kind of hard to explain…"

"He has multiple personality disorder the one who just insulted you is the grumpy one." Pinkie explained.

"..Don't care. He still called me a-"

"Rainbow Dash, stop!" Fluttershy snapped as she turned the tomboy around to face her, "...s..sorry but...R..ryotaro-san protected me last night from some punks th-"

"What?!"

"B...but it's okay! H..he saved me, but he got injured in the process." she explained.

"...Is this true?" Rainbow asked as she looked over at Ryotaro.

"Yeah. I ended up more beat up then the other guys, but that's what happened." he replied sheepishly as he scratched his cheek.

"...I see…" Rainbow noted, "...alright. I guess you're okay."

"That's g-"

"I was talking to him," Rainbow stated to Twilight, frowning at the violetette as she pointed to Ryotaro.

"Ano…" Ryotaro mumbled.

"Anyways...come on, Fluttershy. Let's head out before../"

"Ano...Rainbow. I...I forgot to say this demo...Th...there's no school today."

"...Excuse me?"

"Ah that's right." Ryotaro remembered. "That explained why my calendar said day off."

"...Eheheh...wow...this...kinda got awkward," Rainbow chuckled sheepishly.

"I'll sa..." Pinkie began.

"Not talking to you," Rainbow frowned at her.

"Uhm please no fighting...if I could help it I'd stop my...other self from doing it." Ryotaro said.

"...Right…" Rainbow noted slowly, "So uh...Ryotaro, right?"

"Ano...h-hai?"

"I'd...normally just take Fluttershy but...since you saved her life and all, want to head to the park with us?"Rainbow offered, scratching her cheek a bit, "I could use an extra set of hands while I'm practicing my parkour."

"Ah I guess. Nee-san?"

"I can handle the shop by myself." she smiled. "Besides I'm sure Pinkie or Twilight would help out." she smiled. these smiles of hers made it really hard to say no.

"We'd love to!" Pinkie saluted as she shot up.

"Well, if you need some help, I'd be glad to offer my hand as well," Rarity offered.

"Thank you so much, Rarity." Airi smiled, "So you're free to go, Ryo-kun."

"A-arigatou, nee-san," Ryotaro nodded.

"Hai so go have fun with your friends." she smiled as she began to serve some coffee.

"H-hai."

"We're not friends," Rainbow spoke as she rested her arms behind her head, "i'm just inviting him because he saved Fluttershy's life. I'd feel kinda bad if I let my sis got sad for not inviting him."

"Oi joy...she's one of those types."

'Eh? Wh-what do you mean?'

"I believe he means that she might be a Tsundere, one who is not very good at displaying their feelings honestly," Urataros explained.

'Oh...'

"You better hope she doesn't hit you and go 'BAKA!' before running off with a blush on her face! I hate it when those Tsunderes do that!'

"That is the more stereotypical example, Sempai. It has a more broad range than that."

"I really need some kind of brain filter…." Ryotaro complained holding his head and massaging it. All these arguments in his head causes headaches from time to time.

"Is he alright?" Rainbow asked the shy pinkette.

"Oh...he often gets headaches." she explained. That was more true than most things she had explained about Ryotaro to her today. "It's a side effect of the you know...other personalities."

"Oh...I see," Rainbow noted before shrugging, "Eh. He'll probably pull through while we walk to the park."

"Right." Fluttershy nodded, the three then left the Milk Dipper. But the entire way she felt like she forgot something.

The Bear Imagin was snoring as he rested on the ground.

"Zzzz...huh?!" he shot awake. "Ah a good nap...wait where is my contractor? Oh no!" he panicked as he ran out of the alley scaring a few people. He then picked up the first person. "Good sir, I'm searching for a girl with pale pink hair! Where is she?!" he demanded the man said nothing. "Please! This is im-zzzzz…" he snored falling back to sleep. He then shot back awake. "Nevermind I'll find her myself!" he said as he tossed the man into the air before turning and running down the street. His foot steps making loud thumps as he ran.

"Alright. Ya got the timer ready, Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked as she hopped in place, the tomboy discarding her jacket to reveal her cyan sports top and running shorts.

"Right here," Fluttershy replied, holding up a stop watch.

"Good," Rainbow nodded as she got into position, "Just say the word."

"Okay...go," she smiled as she pressed on the button.

With that, Rainbow Dash took off in a blur, kicking up a bit of dirt in the process.

"Sugoi…" Ryotaro awed uponseeign this, "She's very fast."

"Y...yes. Sh...she's faster than usual," Fluttershy noted as she and Ryotaro watched the tomboy go through various obstacles with ease.

"Incredibly so…" Ryotaro noted seeing this. However before they knew it they felt the ground begin to shake slightly. "Eh...nani?" he blinked.

"Woah!" Rainbow yelped as she skidded to a halt, nearly tripping into the river, "Are you kidding me?! We're having an earthquake!?"

"Doskoi!" with that the yellow Bear Imagin landed making an even larger tremor. He cracked his neck as he did.

"Eh?! The Imagin?!" Ryotaro gawked, seeing the Imagin as he stretched his arms and cracked his neck again.

"W...what the heck is that thing?!" RD gawked, seeing the Imagin from far away as she saw it near Ryotaro and Fluttershy.

Ryotaro pulled his belt out again before he strapped it on. He then pressed the blue button.

"Henshin!" he called, scanning the pass.

=ROD FORM!=

With that, blue colored shards transfixed to him before the armor formed and floated around before closing over him as the turtle themed helmet cast over the top.

"Hm...so it's my turn this time," Den-O noted as he looked at the Imagin. He then raised his arm as he got in front of Fluttershy. "Do stand back please, wouldn't want you getting hurt now."

"W...wait!" Fluttershy called out as she got up, "D...don't hurt him!"

"Nani?" Den-O Rod form blinked as he turned to looki at her, "I know you have a fondness for animals, but this isn't your run of the mill Yogi Bear."

"Y...you don't understand. H...he helped me bring Ryotaro to the Milk Dipper last night!"

'Eh?' Ryotaro blinked.

"Masaka...does that mean you're the…?" Den-O asked looking at Fluttershy.

"Y...yes. I'm the...C...Contract holder for him," Fluttershy sighed.

"This day just gets stranger and stranger," Den-O sighed, "But I wonder about you," he looked towards the Imagin next, "Just what kind of Imagin are you?"

"Well I'm…"

"Ahem!"

The three turned to see Rainbow frowning at them, mainly Fluttershy as the tomboy walked over to her.

"Alright...what the heck is going on, Flutters?"

"Eh...well...eto…*sigh*" she sighed, "Okay, see I told a little fib cause I didn't think you would believe Ryotaro is an armored superhero who fights monsters." she said, "And that big yellow bear one is one of these called an Imagin, but he's nice, and Ryotaro has two nice Imagin as well."

"I wouldn't say Nice I just don't want to destroy humanity." Den-O countered.

"Well...that's about everything." Fluttershy sighed, hanging her head down.

"...Ugh...damn it. I hate it when you lie to me like that, Fluttershy," Rainbow groaned, shaking her head in a disapproving manner.

"I'm sorry...but I didn't believe it at first myself...but just look at them." she whimpered with comical tears rolling down her face.

"...It's fine. But...there's one thing I'm still a bit upset about…"

"Wh...what's th-"

"Why didn't you tell me Ryotaro was a Kamen Rider?!"

"Eh?" she blinked.

"That's the same name Pinkie gave to us," Den-O noted as he sat on a bench.

"Well she's kind of right...maybe Owner made Den-O based on the Kamen riders?" Ryotaro asked mentally.

"Possibly," Den-O shrugged as Rainbow stared at him with stars in her eyes, "I...take you're a fan of the Kamen Riders?"

"Am I?! Aside from the WonderBolts and the Daring Do books I read, the Kamen riders are the coolest guys ever!" Rainbow beamed, "Well...guys and gals that is."

"Hmm?" Den-O raised a brow behind his helmet at that last part, "There are female ones as well?"

"I only ever heard of the ones from long ago based on grasshoppers."

"Well I've only ever seen a few pictures of Female Kamen riders, but the fact there are means they exist," Rainbow shrugged.

"Hm...you're not wrong." Den-O nodded as he stood up. "Well since there is no battle, I'll be calling it a day. Ja-ne," he winked as he pulled off the belt before Urataros aura left Ryotaro.

"Ah...well at least I didn't get more bruises," Ryotaro mumbled as he put the pass away before he hid the belt inside his jacket.

"So...what the heck are these...Imagin things anyway?" Rainbow asked as she sat down.

"Uhm...beings from a future time line, but their timeline got erased, but their spirits lived on and went back in time. Now they contract people, grant a wish in a twisted way, then use them to time travel further back in time so they can destroy the future from the past." Ryotaro explained. "Oh and they are very tricky as a few might not actually be bad." he added. "I have two such Imagin contracted to me. But not fully so they posses me and fight using my body. Since I'm not good at fighting myself."

"I see…" Rainbow noted as she looked at him, "So..that 'personality' from yesterday when you were taking Fluttershy off somewhere was…"

"Urataros."

"Ahh...and the guy who called me a…" Rainbow paused before growling a bit, "Midget?"

"Momotaros," Ryotaro explained, "I know they can be a handful, but when you get to know them, they can be kind of nice. And I'm sorry if they made you mad. They are just like that…" he said, scratching the back of his head.

"I see...hey uh...Momotaros is a fighter, right?"

"Ano...yes. Why…?"

"Since my practice run got ruined for today, I'd like to spare with him instead," Rainbow Dash explained as she got up, cracking her neck a bit as a cocky grin grew on her face, "Unless he's too chicken to fight a girl."

"Oh no…" Ryotaro paled before a red aura formed over him. His hair then spiked back before the red streak stained into his hair and his eyes began to fade into red before a bright flash came from them.

"What the hell did you just call me...Midget?" M-Ryotaro asked as he got up close, glaring at her.

"I said 'Unless you're too chicken to fight a girl'...peach boy," Rainbow countered, glaring back right at him.

"Why you little!" he growled as a tick mark formed on his head. "If I had a real body, I'd mess you up!"

"Then what's stopping ya?" Rainbow grinned as she stepped back, hoping a bit in place, "Let's fight right here. Right now."

"You damn Tsundere Midget! I will hurt you!" he shouted. "Bring it!" he charged as he kicked low but Rainbow jumped over it. But M-Ryotaro swung his lower body around before he kicked his leg upward making her block before the kick sent her flying back a bit. M-Ryotaro then flipped back up before he growled. He charged and swung a punch that she ducked under before she kicked him across the face. He took a step back, "Thank you. Can I have another?" he smirked.

"Sure. Here's a double helping," Rainbow smirked back as she delivered a double rising kick to M-Ryotaro's chin, sending him up into the air a bit before she delivered an axe kick to his head, sending him crashing into the ground face first.

"Ah, Rainbow! P-please not so hard. Ryotaro is the one left with the bruises," Fluttershy panicked.

"Heh...Ryotaro can handle it, his body is good for this, he's had so many things happen to him it's made to take punishment. Hell guy got hit by lightning once." M-Ryotaro said standing back up. He then tossed Ryotaro's jacket off to the side as it landed on Fluttershy's head. He then cracked his knuckles again before he rushed at Rainbow and swung high only for her to duck, but M-Ryotaro then brought his knee up as it hit her in the stomach sending her stumbling back. M-Ryotaro then raised his hand up before he brought it down in a karate chop at her. She ducked to the side as his hand slammed into the ground. M-Ryotaro then raised his hand shaking dirt off it before he closed it into a fist.

"..Heh…" Rainbow smirked as she cracked her neck once more while cracking her knuckles, "I think I'm gonna enjoy this sparring match."

"Heh same here...all those damn woman that hang around Ryotaro never let me fight, they always tell me not to harm his body, but for me to find someone I can fight like this. It makes my non-existent heart beat like crazy!"

"Glad to hear," Rainbow smirked as she hopped in place, "Come on. Let's keep going!"

"Heh I don't want this to end anytime soon." he smirked as they both charged before punching at the same time M-Ryotaro's reach let him hit Rainbow first nailing her across the face, but the tomboy rolled with the blow before she jumped and grabbed M-Ryotaro's arm before she pushed herself up and kicked him across the face sending him stumbling back.

"O-oh my. P-please be careful!" Fluttershy shouted from the sidelines, but was ignored as Rainbow Dash and M-Ryotaro were too deep into their sparring match, "O..oh dear…"

"Hm...they are two impressive warriors." the Bear Imagin said sitting down and watching as Rainbow kicked M-Ryotaro in the chest, only for him to grab her leg before swinging her and sending her flying into a bush.

"Ten points!" he smirked before a flash of rainbow colored hair jumped out of the bush and landed on his shoulders, "Eh?Wh-woah!" M-Ryotaro yelped when Rainbow slammed him down on the ground, her legs wrapped around his shoulders.

"Heh...not bad," Rainbow grinned as she let go and jumped back, "But you need to be at least 20% cooler if ya want to beat me."

"Oh you so did not say that to me! I'm a red Demon themed monster from the future possessing a teenager to make a Kamen Rider! If anything, your not even on my level!" he countered as he got up.

"Heh...so you believe your own hype that much huh?"

"Bitch, I am the hype!"

"I get the feeling you two enjoy watching the same parody videos." Ryotaro deadpanned.

"Stop giving commentary Ryotaro!" M-Ryotaro smirked, "But enough talk, come at me you Niji-onna! I'm about to rock you..." he paused as he cracked his knuckles, "Like a hurricane."

"I think we should cut the internet connection at home."

"Phew...last one for today," Twilight panted as she sat down.

"My, this surely explains why Ryotaro is so good at serving," Rarity sighed, taking a seat as well.

"I'll say," Pinkie added as she sat down as well, the pinkette the least bit tired, "But it was fun all the same!"

"I guess you're not wrong. Airi is very nice, and she never got mad when I messed up," Twilight said with a smile.

"Or when you ducked behind the counter to read another book." Pinkie added.

"...Yes. That t-"

"Or when you accidentally spilled coffee on that Seigi guy when he was trying to hit on Rarity."

"Not an accident." Twilight countered.

"Again, thank you for helping me there, Twilight. mr. Seigi was getting a bit too...personal towards me…" Rarity stated.

"No problem. I almost don't feel bad the time Urataros stole his wallet." Twilight chuckled.

"Or the time Momotaros tossed him in a trashcan." Pinkie smirked.

"I..I see…" Rarity noted with a slight sweatdrop.

"Yeah, but now I can't help but wonder how things are going with Ryotaro and that Rainbow girl?" Twilight pondered.

"Come on that the best you got?!" M-Ryotaro taunted as he and Rainbow punched each other, sending them both stumbling back.

"Please! I'm just getting started!" Rainbow grinned as she kicked him before ducking under a punch.

"Heh I really like you Niji-Onna. You're a real fun time, I wish Ryotaro hung out with someone like you instead of those other woman." M-Ryotaro smirked as he wiped his wrist over his mouth.

"Heh...that's because he hangs out with nothing but popular girls who think of only themselves," Rainbow stated as she rubbed her nose with her thumb.

"I'll give you that. The Chikyu-onna is super popular, but the Mahou one is some antisocial book worm...and the Mizu Onna, oh don't get me started! She's so annoying, she's like a thousand nails on a chalkboard," he complained, "But I can't convince you anything of them, I'll just get back to this fight."

"Good. Been getting sleepy with all this talk," Rainbow grinned as the two charged at each other once more

Elsewhere, the Shadowbolts were sitting about, waiting on something...or rather, someone.

"He's late," Nightingale complained as the three waited.

"You know, when a subordinate complains like this it's a warning of disobedience." Luna's Imagin spoke as he walked in.

"..Apologies…" Nightingale sighed as she stood up.

"Let me ask all three of you something important...who was the dumbass that let that Imagin get away?" he asked the three. "Because now the Bearer of Loyalty is befriending Den-O because of it!" he shouted as he appeared in front of them. "So again which of you three let the Imagin get away? Who said you could let it get away? Who said to let Den-O face it?"

"Hey! W-"

"It was me," Haze spoke up.

"Grr...you idiot! I-" Luna's Imagin began as he put his hand on Haze's shoulder, only to pull back suddenly, feeling something...dark inside him, "Soka…" he nodded. He then smacked the back of his hand to Haze's face sending him to the ground. "I don't care what you thought, you ruin my plans I'll kill you." he said before stepping on his back. He then leaned in close. "No matter what or who you are...so don't think you're free to act as you like at the moment….get in the way of my goal, I'll kill you and your master. Understood?" he whispered.

"...Understood," Haze nodded as he stood up, unaffected by the smack.

"And stop this overpowered crap, it gets annoying and works against your goal." Luna's Imagin groaned, "May as well reveal yourself now…"

"..."

"...Fine. Have it your way," the Imagin sighed, "Listen up. I have something planned to get the Bearer of Loyalty away from Den-O," he spoke as he walked around them. "This plan will work as long as you follow it to the letter, find a way to make it so the shy one awakens her abilities." he ordered ,confusing Descent and Nightingale a bit, "...Ugh. Alright I'll explain it slow." he sighed as he sat down in a chair, "The shy one is the bearer of Loyalty's best friend. If she were to believe she left her for something or someone else, it would betray her trust and fracture her loyalty and twist it into a dark desire for revenge. Here's the plan; I want you three to send a Imagin to go after Den-O and the three Bearers. While the Bearer of Loyalty is away from them, I want you to try and convince her again to join. And before you say that it won't work I already know, it's to wear her down mentally to make the break all the more simpler. Got it?"

"..We do," Nightingale nodded in response.

"Good then get to work." he said as he picked up a book before opening it.

"H...heh….t...tired...yet…?" Rainbow panted, some bruises on her bod as she and M-Ryotaro stared each other down, the sun about to set as they've been sparring for a long while now.

"You wish, you little rainbow haired middle-schooler…" M-Ryotaro commented as he was panting as well, "I don't know how long Ryotaro's body will last. But here's hoping he don't fail on me now." he smirked before he got into another ready pose, "Last hit wins the whole thing."

"Heh...you're on," Rainbow smirked as she got read as well.

The two then charged before swinging a punch and kick that hit at the same time. Rainbow nailed her kick to M-Ryotaro's waist while he landed a punch to her forehead.

"...Heh...not...bad…" the two smirked before plopping to the ground, their energy completely spent as Momotaros left Ryotaro's body.

"Ah...everything hurts…" Ryotaro groaned dizzily, his eyes replaced with swirls.

"Well..seems you had quite a fun day, sempai," Urataros noted as Momotaros rested in his seat, bruises evident on his person as well.

"I...regret nothing…" Momotaros laughed as he passed out in his seat.

"Man...that was awesome…" Rainbow chuckled a bit before wincing when Fluttershy put some disinfectant on the bruise on her cheek, "OW! Jeez that stuff stings!"

"Good. Because you went too far," Fluttershy frowned a little as she began to do the same to the rest of the bruises, "You really went too far. Remember, you weren't fighting Momotaros, you were fighting Ryotaro." she scolded gently as the Bear Imagin was helping Ryotaro.

"I know...I...just got too carried away. That was probably THE best sparring match I've ever had," Rainbow grinned.

"Ano...it was your only sparring match, Rainbow," Fluttershy stated.

"Don't ruin this for me, will ya?" Rainbow deadpanned.

"G...gomen," Fluttershy whimpered a bit as she put the last of the bandages on her friend, "Th...there."

"...Hey, Flutters. You said you were that bear guy's contract holder...what exactly did you wish for anyway?" Rainbow Dash asked out of curiosity.

"Eh...well...I wished…" she murmured the last part so Rainbow couldn't hear it.

"I'm sorry?"

"I said…*murmurs*..."

"One more time."

"I wished….to...be stronger." she blushed in embarrassment.

"...Wait...you wished to be stronger?" Rainbow Dash blinked at that.

"Well not like to be physically stronger, but to be able to stand up for myself...so I won't keep being a burden to you or Ryotaro-san." she mumbled quietly.

"...Fluttershy, y-" Rainbow dash began before her phone rang, "...ugh...hold on," she reached over for her jacket and pulled out her phone before answering it, "Hello?"

-Hello, Rainbow-

"What th…" Rainbow's eyes widened when she recognized the voice, "Descent?" she asked quietly, making sure Fluttershy and Ryotaro wouldn't hear her, "How'd you get my number?"

-Simple, while you were practicing the other day, I used your phone to send me a message so I'd have your number. But that's not important right now.-

"I think that's pretty important!" Rainbow hissed into the phone.

-...nevermind then. Rainbow, I want you to meet me at the end of the river in the park.-

"...If it's about offering me to join, it's still no."

-I merely want to talk to you. No teams, no tournaments, just talk. Okay?-

"...No funny business?"

-No funny business. I'll meet you there...and please don't bring that scary looking guy I saw you fighting in the park.-

"...Fine. I'll meet you," Rainbow Dash frowned quietly as she turned her phone off, "Sorry Fluttershy, Ryotaro. I gotta go."

"Oh...okay…" Ryotaro spoke raising his arm to wave her goodbye. "bye Rainbow-san…" he said before his arm fell down.

"Later," Rainbow nodded as she got up, "Oh and Ryo?"

'Hmm?"

"...You're alright in my book. Hope we can hang out again soon," was all Rainbow said as she left.

"Huh, what do you know? she's not such a brat after all," Momotaros admitted.

"You're only saying that because you had fun with her, sempai."

"Naomi, get me the shell opener! We're having turtle soup on the menu tonight!"

"M-matte sempai! NO!"

"RAAH!"

"Brain filter...need to invent one…" Ryotaro mumbled.

Fluttershy didn't seem to be paying attention as she was in deep thought, the shy pinkette looking down at the ground as she recalled the wish she made with the Bear Imagin, said Imagin sleeping nearby...much like he did during rainbow and M-Ryotaro's sparring match.

"Fluttershy-san?" Ryotaro ask as he sat up. "Ano...Fluttershy-san...are you awake?" he asked when he noticed she wasn't responding.

"Hmm?" Fluttershy blinked as she turned her head to face him, "D..did you say something, Ryotaro-san?"

"Well it was just you looked lost in thought." he said as he was able to sit himself against a tree. "Is it something to do with your Imagin?" he asked looking to the snoozing Bear Imagin.

"...H...hai…" Fluttershy sighed, "D...demo...it's more about my wish personally…"

"Your wish?" he blinked.

"H..hai," Fluttershy nodded,blushing a bit "Th..the one where I wanted to as strong as you and Rainbow…"

"Strong…" Ryotaro spoke, he then began to giggle a little.

"Wh...what's so funny?"

"I'm not that strong, thats why my armor is blank." Ryotaro explained, "I can only fight when Momotaros or Urataros takes control of me. So I'm not really that strong," he explained with a slight smile. "I guess I only fight because I want to help anyone in need if I have the capability, and Momotaros and Urataros have greater capability than me."

"Th...that's what I mean…" Fluttershy spoke as she stood up, "Wh-whenever something dangerous happens, I...I just freeze. You and Rainbow, you both have the strength to help people and me…" she then looked down sadly, "I..I'm just a weak wall flower…"

"Hmm…" Ryotaro grunted a bit as he stood up as well. "That's okay. Sakurai-san told me once when I first met him that it was fine for me to be the way I was. He always told both me and Nee-san about how he use to have trouble as a kid. He said that people should accept their faults, it will help them realize how strong they really are." he explained as he sat back down, "So...don't try and be like me or Rainbow-san, Fluttershy-san...just let yourself find out how your strong." He smiled, all the while the Bear Imagin overheard Ryotaro, if he could at the moment he'd be smirking.

"...I...I see.." Fluttershy noted, a small smile and blush on her face as she sat down next to him, "I...I'll try my best, R...Ryotaro-san."

"That's good…" he smiled.

Fluttershy blushed a bit further at that. She was about to lay her head on his shoulder before…

"Fluttershy~ Ryotaro~"

"Eh?" the two blinked as they looked for the source of the voice.

"Flutters~ Ryo~"

The two began to whimper as they began to freak out a bit, both unconsciously holding onto each other.

"Psst!" a voice hissed a bit, making the two slowly look down to see Pinkie, her tongue wiggling a bit like a snake, "Hi~"

"AHH/KYA!" Ryotaro and Fluttershy screamed as they jumped back, still holding each other in fright.

"You idiot!" Twilight shouted as she stomped on Pinkie's face. Physical violence was quickly becoming her specialty.

"Ow!" Pinkie winced as she rubbed her face, "It was just a joke…"

"You didn't have to scare them!" Twilight complained.

"Says you…" Pinkie huffed, "Besides, they left us to have a romantic moment by themselves that's not nice of them!"

"They were with that Rainbow Dash girl!" Twilight barked at her, her eyes blank and her teeth shark like.

"Nuh-uh. They were all by themselves watching the sun set. Fluttershy was even going to rest her head on Ryo's shoulder." Pinkie explained.

"UGH! You're hopeless!" Twilight groaned as she yanked her hair.

"Hm...sometimes I think Pinkie might require a special medication…" Rarity spoke as she walked in. She then noticed how Ryotaro and Fluttershy were still holding onto one another, "Aw~ That is just precious!"

"Eh?" the two blinked before looking at each other. It took a second for them to realize they were still holding each other before they let go and turned around, both blushing heavily.

"*yawns*!" a loud yawn caught all their attention as the yellow Bear Imagin got up from his napping space.

"...Twilight?"

"Yes, Pinkie?"

"That's an Imagin...isn't it?"

"Yes...g-"

"M-matte!" Fluttershy shouted, "D..don't attack him."

"She's right. He's not a bad Imagin." Ryotaro added as he got up in front of the Imagin. "He's just very easily carried away is all."

"He almost killed you!" Twilight countered.

"A...ano..."

"Excuse me, if I may talk," the Bear Imagin spoke up, causing the group too look at him, "First; I'd like to apologize for harming your friend. Second; I was merely chasing after those three that intended to harm the rainbow haired one."

"Eh? You mean people are trying to hurt Rainbow Dash!?" Fluttershy asked in shock as she grabbed the Imagin's fur collar. "Why didn't you tell us about that sooner?!"

"It slipped my mind."

"How could something like that slip your mind?!" Twilight exclaimed before she calmed down, "N...nevermind. Tell me mister uh...uh.." she then pulled Fluttershy close to her, "Did you give him a name or no?"

"Uh...no. I haven't yet…" Fluttershy mumbled.

Pinkie opened her mouth before Twilight covered it.

"I see…" Twilight noted before shivering, pulling her now drool covered hand away from Pinkie, "Ew! Did you just lick my hand, Pinkie?!"

"..In my defense, there was some glaze stuck to your hand, Twilight," Pinkie replied.

"Ugh…" Twilight facepalmed with her hand that wasn't licked.

"Well he's your Imagin, so I guess you should name him." Ryotaro said to Fluttershy.

"Oh..okay...a..ano.." Fluttershy pondered a bit, "Ano...oh! How about Kintaros?!"

"Kintaros?" Ryotaro blinked.

"W...well he reminds me of that story of Kintaro the Golden boy, and you named your Imagin the same. S-so I figured maybe….Kintaros...would...be okay…" Fluttershy blushed, poking her index fingers together.

"Hmm...I like it," the Bear Imagin spoke as he cracked his neck a bit, "It sounds like a strong name."

"It seems rather fitting." Rarity noted before giggling a bit, "Guess this means they are now the Taros brothers."

"EH?! Taros brothers!?" Momotaros and Urataros both shouted.

"Oh my god that's right!" Pinkie laughed, "All they need is some guitars and a set of drums and they can form a band! Hahahahahaha!"

"Ironically, Momotaros does know how to play the guitar," Twilight deadpanned.

"...Oh yea…" Pinkie recalled, the excitable pinkette stopping her laughter.

"Guess this means we have a new friend." Ryotaro smiled.

The newly named Kintaros nodded before he pushed Ryotaro and Fluttershy away before he turned and punched a tree that came flying at them.

"Woah! Where'd that come from?!" Pinkie exclaimed before she spotted something in the distance, "...AHH! ANGRY RHINO!" she screamed, her hair shooting straight up as the figure ran in, revealing It was an Imagin.

His body was mostly grey with the right side of his body was all heavily armored with thick metal armor, while the left side was a patchwork or orange and blue segments almost like bricks, he had a chain mail sash on the left side of his hip and a chain mail scarf on his right shoulder. His head had two horns and in one hand he carried a mace weapon. He rushed at them before crashing into Kintaros. The two battling it out with sheer brute strength.

"An Imagin?" Ryotaro said as he helped Fluttershy stand back up.

"Sweet! Talk about a way to end the day!" Momotaros whooped as he immediately took over Ryotaro.

M-Ryotaro then strapped on the belt before he took out the pass and scanned it over the buckle.

"Henshin!"

=SWORD FORM=

With that, red shards formed over M-Ryotaro forming into his Plat Form armor before the armor formed and arranged itself into Sword form. The DenKamen then grinded down his helmet before opening into the mask.

"Ore…" Den-O Sword form began as he pointed to himself before he shot his arms into his pose, "SANJOU!"

"Fluttershy, stand back!" Twilight shouted as she, Pinkie, and Rarity donned their gear, "We'll deal with him. Girls, let's…"

"Hold on, Twilight! I'm getting dressing here!" Pinkie shouted, trying to get her foot in as she was in her pink jumpsuit once more.

"Damn, Mizu-Onna!" Den-O complained as he formed his DenGasher into sword formation.

"Hey! We don't' have suits that magically appear like y-" Pinkie began before she was sent flying from a small shockwave caused by the Rhino Imagin's attack, "Hey! I'm not done changing yet! Do you want me to fight naked, buddy?! This isn't one of THOSE kinds of fanfics!"

"I told you costumes were a bad idea," Twilight noted to Rarity.

"I see your point. These Imagin are getting increasingly rude." Rarity sweatdropped as Kintaros and Den-O tackled into the Rhino Imagin.

"Okay, I'm here," Rainbow stated as she met Descent at the end of the park's river, "So what's this about now, Descent?"

"Hm...I wanted to talk to you and introduce you to our manager. I'm sure he would enjoy speaking with you," Descent explained as a figure walked out from behind Rainbow, revealing it was the black Imagin.

"Hm.…" the Imagin spoke, getting their attention. "So she came. This makes it simpler to talk."

"Woah!" Rainbow yelped as she jumped back, "Your manager's an Imagin, Descent?! Are you crazy?!"

"I see Den-O has already gotten to you," the Imagin noted as he walked past Rainbow. "Before you ask, my contractor is a girl named Luna. And I live only to follow her orders."

"..How do I know I can trust you?" Rainbow frowned at him, "For all I know, you're just using this 'Luna' to pull of some big evil scheme."

"Heh...that's my business, that's simply it business," he countered. "You may trust me or distrust me however you want, but let me ask you this one question?" he asked Rainbow, "The amount of distrust you show to me? Why did you show this to so many others?"

"...Because I don't trust people, especially some snooty popular girls after what happened with my friend," Rainbow responded, the tomboy still glaring at him, "And right now, you just scream 'Hey, trust me. I won't stab you in the back later.'"

"That's a good assumption. I'm one not to trust. After all, I am an Imagin. I twist the wishes of others into something awful...now remember...doesn't your little friend have one of my brothers contracted to her?" he chuckled patting her shoulder. "Just remember...all of us Imagin are just the same deep down. and no one can resist the allure of our wishes." with that, he walked towards Descent, "Descent, I have business to attend to for Luna-sama...I trust you and the others to take care of things from here."

"Of course," Descent nodded as the Imagin disappeared into the shadows.

"...Why do you trust that guy?" Rainbow asked Descent, turning her glare towards him next.

"For the same reason your two friends trust their Imagin's." he countered, "Den-O relies on his Imagin to fight, and your friend trust in her Imagin to grant her wish. It is because we know where he stands, he serves Luna as loyally as we do."

"Except one difference. Your 'buddy' and the rest of the other Imagin, not Fluttershy's and Den-O's, are trying to destroy the past," Rainbow countered as she turned around, "If you're trying to get me to lose my trust in them, good luck. My bond with Fluttershy is the real deal, and Kamen Riders don't do evil things..well, aside from a few, but I know Den-O isn't a bad one."

"Very well. I shall not argue that. But just keep in mind not everyone is as strong willed as you." Descent said as he turned to leave.

"So? What's your point?"

"Those with weak willed tend to rely on the wrong people sometimes," he said before he left. 'With that the seeds of distrust will be planted like he said.'

"...Tch...whatever. He's just talking nonsense," Rainbow scoffed as she walked away, "Might as well head back and check on Fluttershy and Ryotaro."

Den-O clashed his sword with the Rhino Imagin's mace. Den-O held his hand up to keep his leverage as the two walked around each other. The two then pushed one another back. The Rhino Imagin raised his mace as energy formed into it, he then swung it as the sphere of energy was sent flying at Den-O sending him flying back as sparks flew off his armor.

The Imagin swung his mace around before he slammed it into the ground causing the ground to shake again. It then charged before it slammed it's head into Den-O making sparks fly off the impact. It then swung it's mace and hit Kintaros across the chest making sparks fly off him as well.

"Uht! That best you…!" the Rhino Imagin began.

"Starstorm!"

"Huh?" the Rhino Imagin blinked before he was hit by a flurry of energy stars that caused sparks to rain off his hide.

"Did that work?"

"Graa!" the Rhino imagin roared as he slammed his mace on the ground,causing it to shake.

"Guess not."

"Ooh! Let me try a new move I've been working one!" Pinkie offered excitedly.

"Shut up and do it, Mizu-onna!" Den-O shouted as he clashed weapons with the Imagin before Kintaros swung his ax at it, only for it to grab the weapon before swinging the Imagin around and crashing into Den-O.

"Okay! Just move when I call the attack!" Pinkie shouted as she formed some water underneath her, molding it into a cannon before freezing it,"Okay! Yukih...yukieg...y...ah the heck with it! Party Cannon Freeze!"

"AH! Not again! Move it, Kuma!" Den-O shouted as he ducked to the side as the ice cannon fired a powerful blue beam of cold energy that hit the Imagin just as he tossed his mace away. The beam hit him forming into a large explosion of snow. It then subsided to reveal the Rhino Imagin now trapped in a cake shaped block of ice with snow on the top.

"Whee! We win again!" Pinkie beamed as she made snow angels in the now snow covered ground.

"Amazing. The whole countryside is now covered in snow." Rarity noted as they were all covered in snow. the snow forming a hat on her head.

"Brrr...I'm cold…" Fluttershy shivered.

"Increible...one attack defeated it." Twilight blinked. "She's gotten stronger since last time."

"Momotaros please finish this." Rarity Said as Den-O stuck his head out of a snowman.

"Brr….Right!" Den-O shouted as he shook the snow off.

However, before anyone could move, the Imagin's Mace came back like a boomerang and slammed into its icy prison. It then shattered before the Imagin grabbed it's weapon before dusting snow and ice shards off it's shoulder.

"Uht. That all you got?" the Rhino imaging scoffed as a dark aura came off it.

"I..Impossible," Twilight gasped, "H..how could…"

"Rampage is too strong to be defeated so easily," a voice stated before a faint image of Luna appeared over the Rhino Imagin.

"Ah No fair~!" Pinkie cried, "First you're a big meanie and brake my Ice cake! Now you name him before I could!?" she complained with tears escaping her eyes.

"Is it that important!? The Emo-Onna is back as a ghost!" Den-O shouted.

"Th-That's impossible. I thought my sister put a spell on you to prevent you from coming here!" Twilight gasped.

"Your sister forgot to tell you that while my physical body can't enter, I can have part of my aura travel into the city, or bring someone in," Luna explained with a slight frown.

"So you're the one sending all the Imagin here?" Twilight asked.

"Of course. All it takes is part of my energy, and a shard of the creature, Discord," Luna stated.

"Eh? What the hell is that?" Den-O asked while Kintaros shrugged his shoulder in confusion.

"I shall explain," Luna began as she held her hand out, a small black 'crystal' appearing in it, "From time to time, a small 'rip' will appear in Discord's Cage, allowing him to release shards of himself into this world. A small piece along gives an Imagin the strength of 5."

"That's a cheat! You cheater!" Den-O and Pinkie cried together.

"Please stop complaining Momotaros. And Pinkie, don't encourage him…" Twilight sighed.

"How…" Fluttershy spoke, catching Luna's attention, "H..how can you be doing something so...so...so cruel?"

"Huh. I almost forgot about you," Luna spoke as she looked down at her, "I can't believe someone as weak as you is a holder of an Element of Harmony."

"No! You're wrong!" Twilight shouted as she pushed Fluttershy down, "She's just a weeping girl who happened to pass by."

"...Well for safety's sake…Rampage," Luna began with a dark smirk, "Kill her."

"With pleasure!"

"Like hell you will, Rhino boy!"

"Doskoi!"

With that, Den-O and Kintaros both slashed the Imagin sending him back a step before they tackled into him keeping him from moving. Rampage growled as he slammed his mace into Den-O's back making sparks and screams of pain come from him. He then grabbed Kintaros before lifting him up, he then raised his mace as energy formed in it before he slammed it into his chest sending him stumbling to the ground with an explosion.

"K-Kintaros!" Fluttershy cried out.

"Hey, no! Bad Rhino!" Pinkie shouted as she used the snow on the ground to form water whips, smacking Rampage around a bit.

"Interesting...that girl with the stupid face as adapted to her jewel sensationally well," Luna noted, "And that ice cannon attack, it covered the entire field in snow, giving her quite the advantage in battle."

Den-O slashed Rampage across the chest before he flipped and kicked him across the face before slashing him rapidly across the chest. He then grabbed the Imagin by his horn before he pulled with all his might and spun him around before tossing him to the ground.

"Tsk...Kame switch with me, I'll only do it this once!" Den-O shouted as he pressed the blue button.

"Hm...okay Sempai, I'll help you out this once."

With that he swiped the pass before his armor lifted up.

=ROD FORM!=

With that, Den-O changed forms as the blade of his sword disappeared.

"Omae Boku ni tsuraretemiru?" Den-O asked as he deconstructed the DenGasher before rearranging it into Rod form before it extended. He charged before he used his rod to deflect one attack from Rampage before he slashed the tip across his leg. He spun his harpoon style weapon around as he stopped behind Rampage before Den-O stabbed it into his back sending him stumbling forward a step. He then swung it around high making the Rhino Imagin duck under the obvious attack, but Den-O used this to kick his leg up nailing him right in the face. Rampage swung his mace down but Den-O used his weapon to deflect the swing to the side before slamming the bottom into his face, he then kicked him in the side making him stumble to the side.

"..Enough of this…" Luna frowned as she raised her hand to the air, "Rain of Thorns!"

With that, Rampage tossed his mace into the air as it began to shoot spikes from it that rained on the them.

"Urataros!"

"I see it!" he shouted as he flicked his harpoon as the cable extended. He then whipped it around as he deflect most of the spikes from hitting Him and the girls.

"Now Rampage, kill the weak one!"

"Hai, hime-sama!" Rampage roared as he charged towards FLuttershy, the pinkette paralyzed with fear. He raised one of his arms as he charged.

"Fluttershy!"

"Yabai!" Den-O cried as he saw this. He swung his harpoon as the tip was sent flying at Rampage but the tip just bounced off it as he jumped and grabbed his mace..

Fluttershy couldn't help but shed tears of fear, her body refusing to move as Rampage got ready to strike her down. But, just as he swung his mace, Pinkie jumped in front of Fluttershy and took the attack, the force of the blow sent her flying to the side as the back of her suit was shredded with a large bruise with several severe cuts from the spikes of the mace forming on her back.

"Pinkie!" Twilight, Rarity, and Ryotaro cried out as the bubbly pinkette bounced on the ground a bit ,losing both her transformation and her jewel in the process.

"Teme!" Den-O shouted as he rushed and stabbed his harpoon into Rampage's side making the Imagin scream in pain as sand fell from the wound. "Yokomo…" he spoke in a mix of both Ryotaro's and Urataros' voices. "I won't let you get away with this…" he growled as he twisted the Harpoon in.

"Teme…" the Imagin growled but his other side was grabbed and held down by Kintaros as he got back up. The two keeping Rampage pinned.

"Hpmh...foolish girl," Luna scoffed as she looked down at Pinkie's severely injured body, "She took the attack meant for the weak one. Regardless, her field spell has been disabled. Rampage, unleash your full power!"

Rampage's eyes gave off a dark glow before he roared, forcing Den-O and Kintaros off him as a dark aura flared off him. He then held his mace up as the energy focused into the top before he swung it forward, forming a larger mace head before he fired it as a powerful beam at the girls.

"Barrier/Great Wall!" Twilight and Rarity declared.

With that, a large wall of stone rose up with a magic symbol forming in the front the wall held the blast back keeping it from hitting them. But the blast was too strong as it put a lot of strain on the two girls as they tried to keep the defensive wall up.

"R...Rarity, use Emergency Charity to heal Pinkie," Twilight grunted as she tried to keep her part of the defense up.

"But, if I do that, that beast's attack will surely harm you," Rarity replied, trying her best as well to block Rampage's powerful attack.

"Heh useless." Luna spoke as another burst of energy forced the wall to crack, warying both the girls. But before more could be done, two hands grabbed them as Den-O and Kintaros tossed them both aside just as the wall broke. The blast hit them both making a large explosions that caused sparks to fly off them. Den-O's armor began to turn grey before it shattered, leaving Den-O in Plat Form, while Kintaros body lost all it's color appearing to be made of purely sand ready to break apart any second. Smoke fell off Den-O before he and Kintaros fell over.

"R...Ryotaro! Kintaros!" Fluttershy gasped.

"Heh...heh…" Pinkie chuck;ed weakly, making the shy pinkette look down at her as blood dripped from her mouth, "That...was...a bad idea…"

"Why...why did you do that?" Fluttershy asked as tears began to fall from her eyes.

"Because...your my friend…and friends...look out for eachother..." Pinkie smiled weakly, "A...after all..you and Kin are..already...part of the family."

"Eh?" Fluttershy blinked as she looked back at the others. Den-O forced himself back up using the Harpoon weapon left over from Rod form to stand.

"...Insolent fool...why do you not stay down?" Luna frowned as she glared at Den-O.

"Because...I've fallen down enough to know...it does you no good to stay down…" he panted. "I won't let my bad luck keep me down...I won't fall…" he grunted he limped forward. "I won't fall here...I won't leave Nee-san…"

"R...Ryotaro…" Fluttershy whispered, seeing this. Den-O then grabbed Rampage's next swing keeping it from hitting him. A red flash then entered him before he headbutted the Imagin sending him stumbling away. Den-O then swiped the pass again.

=SWORD FORM!=

Den-O charged as he changed the DenGasher to sword form clashing his weapons with Rampage. The Two held each other in place, even though Den-O's body was damaged.

"Grr...why...won't you...fall?!" Rampage growled as he forced Den-O down to his knees.

"Heh...if I fell here...then...I'd never get to enjoy another fun fight with that Tsundere Midget...I'd never get to fight with Ryotaro and those annoying woman." Den-O grunted as he pushed one of his legs forcing himself up before he put his legs into a stance where he kept his ground. "So...someone like me or those girls...won't lose to such a weak guy...and crybaby like that Emo-Onna!" he shouted as he pushed Rampage back a step.

"..You are a fool," Luna frowned, "Rampage, Impact!"

"HA!" he shouted as he took a step back before he swung his mace with energy forming on the tip he then swung it forward as it hit Den-O in the chest making more sparks fly off his armor. Den-O then leaned forward as if going limp.

"N...no!" Fluttershy cried out as Den-O plopped to the ground, his armor shattering as he reverted to Plat Form, 'Oh no..I...I'm all alone...' she began to shake as the tears started to pour down her face, 'Wh...what am I gonna do?'

"*cough*" Kintaros coughed, getting her attention. "Tears…" he said as he reached a hand out. "Tears...should not be shed...like this…" he spoke as his body began to crumple into bits of sand.

"Wh...wha-"

'Cryin' ain't good fer nothin'. What would happen if the people y'all love need yer help?' Applejack's words echoed in Fluttershy's head, causing the shy girl's eyes to widen.

'Pinkie, Ryotaro, Kintaros.' Fluttershy thought, looking at all three. 'You're all suffering...because of my mistake...'

"Fluttershy..." Kintaros spoke firmly, getting her attention once more. "Do not shed your tears over your weakness….you are very strong...you need only see it for yourself...your true strength...it was enough to drive me to tears. Tears should only be shed for strength...the strength to...be true to yourself…" he said as more and more bits of sand fell from his body as several cracks formed on his body.

"...I….I...I…" Fluttershy whispered as she clenched her hand, the last of her tears falling to the ground, "I don't want anyone to suffer anymore!"

With that, a bright flash of pink light shone from Twilight's bag before the jewel for Kindness shot out of it and landed on Fluttershy's forehead, engulfing her in a bright flash of pink light. The first change to occur was different from the others as a rose bud formed on her back before blooming as a pair of glittering yellow wings extended from the now opened light pink rose. The next thing was the tiara like the other girls, only hers had a pink butterfly shaped crystal in the center, two sets of leaves formed off the center going along the sides of her head before it ended at two yellow wing like ends that framed the side of her face, the very center also had a pony head in the center it was a bright yellow color with large blue eyes and a pale pink mane. Underneath her shorts, three butterflies with pink wings formed in her thighs. The last thing to form were two yellow sleeves over Fluttershy's forearms that connected to rings on each of her middle fingers and had pale pink trims.

"I...incredible," Rarity awed as she saw Fluttershy lying in the air.

"It's like...she's an angel," Twilight whispered.

"Omae no tsuyosa ni, ore ga naita…." Kintaros said weakly looking at Fluttershy.

"Sugoi…" Den-O groaned able to look up.

"Damn this...Rampage, attack w-" Luna began.

"Stop!" Fluttershy shouted as she flapped her wings, causing a fierce wind to send Rampage flying back a few feet. He landed on his rear, but the wind was too strong as it kept him pinned and from getting back up.

"Kaze…" Rampage complained, "The...wind...the wind...why is it so strong?!"

"I won't let you harm my friends ever again…" Fluttershy spoke as she raised her arm up.

Just as Rampage got up, vines started to grow around him as they pinned the Rhino Imagin in place.

"Impossible! She not only controls the air, but nature itself?!" Luna growled.

"Ryotaro, please check on Kintaros," Fluttershy begged him, "Twilight, please help me."

"Hehehe….it's not important…"

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"Simple...contract completed," Kintaros laughed as his body began to fall apart faster.

"M...matte.." Den-O spoke as he approached the fading Imagin.

"Wait…" Twilight spoke as she and Fluttershy walked(or flew in the latter's case) up to Kintaros.

"Kintaros...you can't just leave…" Fluttershy spoke.

"Don't ask the impossible...my contract with you is completed...you have learned how strong you are...there is no place for me to go."

"Ummm...what about entering me?" Den-O asked.

"E...eh?" Kintaros managed to blink as he looked up at him.

"Nani?" Fluttershy blinked.

"Ryotaro...you can't be serious?" Twilight and Rarity asked.

"Won't you be okay if you enter me?" Den-O asked.

"...Is my.,.well being...what you wish...for?"

Den-O just nodded his head as he stood back up.

"AH what a pain! This place is already full, but fine! Get in here Kuma!" Momotaros shouted.

With that, Kintaros body broke before a light entered Den-O.

"You really okay with this?"

"I'm sure we can fight together." Den-O nodded.

"Be glad to!"

With that, Den-O pressed the yellow button making a more dynamic music play as the buckle turned a matching color. He then stiffened as he held the pass before his face before he slowly brought it down over the buckle.

=AXE FORM!=

(Cue: Double Action-Axe form)

With that, the armor for sword form formed before it spun around, the new formation armor spun around before it snapped onto Den-O's body. The shoulder armor was now rounded and yellow with red dots in the center and metal pipes across the sides, his chest armor yellow on the sides with ridged black plates in the front almost like blocky muscles, and it had two metal tubes across the top of the armor as the chest plate was barrel chested and stuck out greatly. making it thicker. The next thing was something grinding down the rail of his helmet, it resembled an axe blade to an extent before it unfolded. His new mask was a white track on the top before going to the yellow mask made up of two triangles over his eyes the slits in the mask made shape like the Japanese Kanji for 'gold', and the main difference was the large axe blade now extending from the front of his helmet.

The Entire armor released a golden yellow flash as pieces of paper formed out of no where and fell around him. He then took the tip of the sword piece before tossing it up, he then grabbed the double component before he stacked the handle and barrel portion he then raised the handle up as the sword piece connected, he then connected the Axe blade to the side of the three piece combination before the blade extended out and grew in size to a large axe blade.

"Ore no tsuyosa ni, omae ga naita." Den-O stated as he spread his legs, he then held his axe up "Namida wa kore de fuitoke!" he finished as Rampage was set free.

"Grr...impossible...a new form?!" Luna growled, "Rampage, deal with Den-O and the Bearer of Kindness this instant!"

"Yes, Hime-sama!"

"Fluttershy...minna, stay behind me. He shall not break past me," Den-O stated as he cracked his neck before he slowly walked forward.

He then raised his axe and blocked a swing from above from the mace of Rampage. He pushed the Imagin away before he blocked another swing with the blade of his axe. Each counter caused a small yellow crack to form in the Mace. Den-O blocked yet another swing with his axe, and then another. With little trouble, he deflected each one, the glowing cracks growing in the weapon. Den-O raised his axe up to block one last downward swing, but this time, Rampage's mace shattered to dust upon impact.

"Impossible...their Sync...it's so high….as if they are fighting with the same state of mind," Rampage gasped as his hand began to tremor from the loss of his weapon.

Den-O cracked his neck as he walked up to the Imagin. Rampage punched his chest with a loud shockwave. But Den-O just looked at Rampage as no damage was dealt to his armor. He then grabbed the Rhino Imagin's hand before twisting it back. Den-O twisted the arm back making Rampage fall to his knees in pain. This feat of strength surprised everyone watching.

"H...how?! I have the strength of five Imagin!" Rampage growled as he tried to free himself

"You strength… shall not reach past me," Den-O stated in both Kintaros and Ryotaro's voices.

He flipped his axe up before he grabbed it and swung it down, cutting Rampage's arm off as sand fell from the wound. Den-O then raised the severed arm before he closed his hand, crushing it to sand. He then cracked his neck again as he walked forward. He then raised his axe before he slashed Rampage across the chest once, then twice before he grabbed him by his horn. Den-O then lifted him up before slamming him into the ground.

"Nakeru de!" he called out as he stomped one foot to the ground.

Rampage got back up as Den-O raised his axe up, before to everyone's shock he tossed his weapon high into the air.

"S...such strength!" Rarity gasped.

Den-O then held the pass up before he swiped it over the buckle.

=FULL CHARGE!=

Yellow lines flew from the belt and into his axe as it began to fall. Rampage then ran forward only for Den-O to slam a palm thrust to his face sending him stumbling back. Den-O then brought one arm down as he crouched before he leapt high into the air with all his strength. He reached his hand and grabbed the axe, He then came down as he slashed the Axe down leaving a golden streak of energy as if he where cutting the air itself. Rampage looked up only to see his demise as Den-O slashed the axe right down the middle of the Imagin.

Rampage stumbled back as his body began to glow before exploding violently. Den-O stood there his Axe firmly planted into the ground leaving a cut in the earth, he then looked up.

"Dynamic...chop!" he said as he stood back up.

"So you say it afterwards." Ryotaro noted.

A dark glow came from the remains of Rampage before it began to form into something..something big as a Gigandeath formed in its place. But, unlike the previous two, this one was different. It seemed to be a mix of a manticore and a chimera. It's body was large and almost Lion like, but black and red in color, it had two large wings extending from its back as well, its tail was that of a scorpion while it had goat like horns extending from it's head. The Gigandeath roared as it slammed its front limbs on the ground.

"Nani?! A gigandeath?"

"That's a new one!" Twilight cried seeing the beast.

"Seems the shard of Discord has achieved a new form of evolution for the Gigandeath," Luna noted, "I think I shall name it Gigandeath Syn."

"Hm...gonna need a bigger axe." Den-O said bluntly as he cracked his neck.

He then ducked under a sweep of its claws before he jumped over the next swipe. He then raised his Axe before he used it to deflect another sweep of its claw, he then backed away as it stabbed its tail at Den-O. Den-O then grabbed the tail before he tried to pull the Gigandeath down.

"Is he honestly trying to move it on his own?" Rarity asked seeing this.

"I think he is…" Twilight noted before the Gigandeath Syn knocked Den-O away with its tail, "Now he's not."

"Hm...Definitely need the bigger axe," Den-O grunted as he got up dusting his shoulder of dirt.

He then ran before he jumped and landed on the Gigandeath's back, making it roar as it tried to force the Rider off. But Den-O held on to its horns before it took off into the air. The Beast thrashed around the air getting lots of attention. Den-O held on tight as he began to cut his axe away at it's back and neck making it growl in pain as it just doubled its efforts.

"Ah...Kintaros! use DenLiner!"

"DenLiner?" Den-O asked as the gigandeath continued to thrash about the sky.

A loud whistle caught everyone's attention as a ripple appeared in the sky before the Main car of DenLiner came out. It crashed into the Gigandeath Syn sending it crashing down into the river. Den-O landing on top of the DenLiner.

The Gigandeath rose out of the water with another roar but before it could attack another whistle was heard before it was rammed into from behind by another new car for DenLiner. This one had a yellow and black top, the front resembling Axe forms mask to an extent with a large blades folded across the top, and it had total of four slits along the top of the car.

"Another new car!" Twilight gasped upon seeing this.

The two cars then aligned with the new one in front and the Main cars of DenLiner in the back before it connected. DenLiner's track then turned around as Den-O entered and mounted the Den-Bird. He then pressed a button on the bike making all the weapon systems deploy. The weapons of the main DenLiner care all opened before the new cars deployed four arms from the slits on the back, each arm was red with a golden axe blade at the end of the arms. The DenLiner's track went past the Gigandeath Syn as the two blades on the left side of the car raised and cut the Gigandeath leaving cuts in it's body. The Dog head then fired as it nears the Gigandeath the missiles hit point blank sending the monster flying back into the water. DenLiner's track then rose up making the train rise into the air. As it did the Monkey seconion began to drop bombs as the Gigandeath rose from the water. each bomb fell on it making it scream as it was rocked by explosions. DenLiner then began to fire from it's canon that pelted the beast with lasers that left holes in its wings keeping it from flying. the tracks then pointed down before curving up just in front of the Imagin. As it did Den-O began to turn the handles of the DenBird, the arms of the new car then began to strike and swing at the Gigandeath Syn each arm hitting the gigandeath cutting away at its body cutting it's horns, wings and into its front limbs. It then grabbed the Gigandeath before it literally swung it and tossed it back onto the landed it's body tumbling across the dirt.

The Gigandeath pushed itself back up before DenLiner rose into the air before it's track went down right under the Gigandeath. As it did all its weapon systems retracted before the blade in the front lifted up, as it did a large golden blade of energy formed over the top. The DenLiner then ducked down as it picked up speed moving faster and faster as the blade seemed to grow larger and larger to the Gigandeath. The DenLiner then went right under the beast as the blade cut right through it's body. The DenLiner then drove past the gigandeath as it's body split into two. It then exploded violently, a Shard of Discord flying out of the explosion before it shattered.

"Hm...impressive." Den-O spoke as he cracked his neck.

"...Damn you...but…" Luna paused, a dark smirk on her face as she disappeared, "You've already lost this battle."

'Ano...what did she mean by that?' Ryotaro pondered.

"Hm…" Den-O grunted as he pressed the eject button, sending him and DenBird off the DenLiner. Den-O landed the bike on the ground before he drove away from the park.

"Oh no...such a nasty wound," Twilight gasped as she and Rarity checked up on the injured Pinkie, blood dripping from the wounds on her back, "Rarity, Cure her."

"I can't. I used too much magic to block the Imagin's attack," Rarity replied, "But..i'll try my best and…"

"Can I give it a try?" Fluttershy asked. She then walked up to Pinkie before she held her hands up to her back. A soft golden glow then came from her hands as Pinkie's wound began to heal and fade away.

"Her...her wounds are gone," Twilight gasped.

"Fluttershy, using that magic doesn't seem to exhaust you," Rarity noted as she looked at the shy pinkette, "Why is that?"

"I asked the energy of nature to assist me," the shy pinkette replied.

"I see," Rarity noted before smiling, "Splendid. We have our healer."

At that, Pinkie stood back up as she felt re-energized.

"Pinkie, are you okay?"

"I feel very good." Pinkie replied as she looked at where the wound on her back use to be as best she could before she pulled Fluttershy into a hug, "Thank you, my friend!"

"Y...you helped me first…" Fluttershy chuckled light before blinking a bit, "...Ano...wh-where did Ryotaro and Kintaros go?".

"Huh?"

Den-O Axe Form rode the Den-Bird down the road of the park looking around for something.

"Where...where are they?" he asked as he pulled the brakes, "They are around here somewhere...they have to be."

"Ano...Kintaros, you drove away from the park. Twilight and the girls are still there," Ryotaro reminded him.

"Not them. The ones who worked with that girl and the Imagin," Den-O explained.

"Eh?"

"The ones that...wanted...to…" Den-O said slowly before it dawned on him, "...It was a setup."

"S...setup?"

"No time! We must find Fluttershy's Rainbow haired friend!" he shouted as he hit the ignition of the bike before he drove back towards the park.

"I'm sorry for causing all these things to happen," Fluttershy bowed in apology to Twilight while Pinkie returned the ruined pink suit to Rarity with tears in her eyes at the lose of her favorite costume.

"What're you talking about? You helped us," Twilight stated with a small smile, "You're our friend, and we're happy to have you with us."

"Twilight's so right!" Pinkie shouted happily, "Oh! We should take a picture!" she smiled as she grabbed all three and pulled them together before she pulled out her phone, "This is definitely going up on my Facebook!"

"Never! I look simply deranged after that horrid battle!" Rarity exclaimed as she tried to get out of pinkie's grip.

"Sh-shouldn't we wait on Ryotaro-san?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh you're right! I want to take a picture with his new form!" Pinkie smiled, "Oh this'll be aw-"

"So...you chose them over me in the end," a voice spoke sadly, making Fluttershy's eyes widen as she turned to see who spoke.

"Rainbow!" she gasped, seeing her friend.

"How...how could you, Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked, a look of betrayal on her face as tears poured down her cheeks, "I...I gave up everything for you…"

"Wait. Please Rainbow, I can explain…"

"SHUT UP!" Rainbow snapped, her eyes glowing a bit dark. A revving noise then caught her attention as Den-O drove up, making her glare at him, "You..!"

"I was too late…" Den-O spoke sadly as he got off the bike.

"I can't believe I trusted you!" Rainbow snapped at him, "You...you used me so you can take Fluttershy away from me!"

"...Hm…" Den-O grunted as he shook his head. He then mounted the bike again. "I shall not tell you what to believe in." he said as he started the bike up before he turned it away.

"You better run...You're nothing but a disgrace to the name Kamen Rider!" Rainbow snapped before glaring at Twilight-tachi, "And you...You'll pay...YOU'LL ALL PAY!" she yelled as she ran, the tears still running down her cheeks.

"Rainbow...no…" Fluttershy whispered as she fell to her knees, tears forming in her eyes.

"The greatest battles...are the ones not fought. And today...we lost such a battle," was all Den-O said as Kintaros left Ryotaro's body. He then disconnected the belt as his armor fell of in shards.

"Gomen...Fluttershy-san…" Ryotaro said sadly.

Fluttershy didn't' respond as she began to sob quietly, tears pouring down her cheeks as her hair shadowed over her eyes.

Night fell over the city as Descent and Nightingale sat down at the edge of the park, the black Imagin standing near by his arms crossed as he looked at the full moon.

"It looks like Rampage lost," Descent noted.

"So it seems…"

"It matters not, his mission was to die either way," the Imagin spoke, "After all, the plan was a success."

"What do you mean?" the two asked before a footstep caught their attention.

"Welcome Rainbow Dash," the Imagin greeted, not bothering to turn around.

"...I want...to join you," Rainbow whispered as Descent and Nightingale smirked, "There's nothing holding back in this city anymore. I…" she paused as her pendant glowed, "I want to be a Shadowbolt."

"Heh...knew you come around. Now le-"

"Not yet. I want you guys to train me…"

"Train? For what?"

"...To destroy a Kamen Rider," Rainbow dash stated as she looked up, her rose colored eyes glowing darkly.

"Hm…" the Imagin smirked as he turned to face her. "I like that answer...I have much to teach you. Come with me, Rainbow Dash," he offered, holding his hand out for her to take, "I will take you to where all Kamen riders are born from...a dark place where things like justice don't exist."

"...After today…" Rainbow Dash paused as she grabbed his hand, "I don't believe in things like justice anymore."

"Good answer."

Fluttershy: R...Rainbow…

Momotaros: I can't believe we fell for such a trap!

Ryotaro: What can we do to fix this?

Kintaros: I've decided on what to do. Believe!

Urataros: Believe?

Stop 5: To Believe!

Den-O: Ore-tachi Sanjou!

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long posting this chapter. I've been pretty busy lately. But in any case, I hope you enjoy

Stop 5

It had been a few days since Kintaros and Fluttershy joined the group. But...well...after what happened with Rainbow Dash, some of the group have been quite down, mainly Ryotaro and Fluttershy. Fluttershy would often become very sad most of the time and Ryotaro felt down as well and, sometimes, he felt like he just wanted to lay down in bed all day. But this was usually fixed as Momotaros took over and took control of his daily routine these past few days. Speaking of our little group, it was after school, and they decided to hang around the Milk Dipper a bit.

"Tsk…" M-Ryotaro slammed his boot-covered feet on the table as he had an irritated look on his face. "It's impossible for me to get excited over anything...and Ryotaro just sighs all day long." he growled, scratching his spiky hair.

"Well, can you blame him?" Twilight spoke, sighing a bit, "After what happened with that Rainbow Dash girl, he and Fluttershy have been really upset."

"Me too. It's hard to stay happy after seeing two friends fight like that," Pinkie pouted sadly.

"It is rather depressing that such a thing could happen." Rarity nodded.

"GAH! I hate this annoying feeling!" M-Ryotaro snapped as he slammed his foot to the ground. "The hell made her act like that!?" he demanded, slamming his hand on the table making it creak a little. "Who the hell speaks to their friends like that!? Who damn it!"

"...I wish I knew…" Twilight sighed.

"Grr! Th...wait a sec…" M-Ryotaro paused as he recalled something, "When we first met the kuma, he was chasing those three street punks. And he said they were targeting the niji-onna."

"What do you mean, Momo?" Pinkie asked confused.

"Son of a-! Why didn't I figure this out before! Those three wannabe street thugs work with the Emo-Onna!" he shouted, shooting up to his feet, "When I find them...I'm going to send a Hissatsu Waza right up their…"

"Momotaros!" they stopped him from finishing that sentence.

"What?! I'm angry here, okay?! ...Aw screw it! I'm gonna find something to relieve my stress," M-Ryotaro scoffed as he walked out.

"He's a lot less fun when he's honestly upset…" Pinkie admitted as her hair deflated. She didn't like seeing Ryotaro or Momotaros like this.

"Yeah...but...he does bring up a point," Twilight spoke, holding her chin in thought, "Why was Luna after Rainbow in the first place? Plus...I'm not sure how, but that necklace she was wearing...call it a hunch, but I think it has to do with how Rainbow dash acted that day...I may need to look further into this."

"Well I suppose it's better than nothing at the moment." Rarity admitted. "But maybe we should see about cheering up those three first."

"Right."

"I wish now was about the time we got called in to deal with an Imagin…" Pinkie pouted as she let her face slam into the table.

"I...I'm not even going to say anything." Twilight spoke, "For now...w-why don't' we try cheering the others up? Possibly starting with Fluttershy?"

"...Yeah. I mean, Ryotaro's all mopey, and Momo...well…"

"That's it! Run, ya assholes!" M-Ryotaro roared as he chased off the same punks Ryotaro, Spike, and Fluttershy encountered before. "I told your asses I'd be back! Now I'm here to collect, you bunch of pansies!" he shouted as he swung a pipe around like a sword.

The three kept running like kids from a bigger kid as M-Ryotaro gained on them. The thugs ran into an ally only for it to be a dead end.

"Boo!" M-Ryotaro shouted in their ears as he cornered them, "Take this, my Hissatsu waza of rage and unbridled stress!"

"That's a stupid name!" they cried before unnatural sounds came from the alley.

"...Tch! Wimps," M-Ryotaro scoffed as he tossed the pipe away before he walked away from the unconscious, and badly beaten punks laying on the ground; the pipe flew over M-Ryotaro's shoulder and beamed the lead thug in the head one last time, knocking him back down as he tried to raise his head. "Next…"

"My...sempai seems a bit more...'stressed' lately," Urataros noted, sitting across from Celeste as they both took a sip of coffee.

"He lost someone he grew to respect as a friend." Celeste noted.

"Friend...well I don't think it was that much of an attachment. More like partners who are close…"

"ZZZZZZ!-!-!-!" Kintaros snored loudly from his selected private booth. He then shook awake. "Hm...ah~! Good nap." he yawned, cracking his neck.

"Glad to hear, Kintaros," Celeste smiled, taking a small sip of her coffee before putting the cup down.

"Hm…" Kintaros grunted as he got out of his booth and stood up. "They are still upset…" he noted walking down the car. "What to do…?" he pondered as he thought. "If this goes on, then their bonds with this girl shall shatter."

"Hmm...it is quite the predicament," Urataros noted, "...Celeste-san? May I perhaps see one of your books?"

"Why yes, but whatever for?" Celeste blinked as she reached into a backpack in the seat right behind her before she pulled out a notebook and handed it to Urataros.

"Hmm...it's simple. Any line can be cast in the water; but without the right bait, you will not catch what you want," Urataros spoke as he took the book and began to read through it, "Let's see...the object Rainbow-san was wearing should be in here…"

"Object?"

"She wore a necklace with the image of a crescent moon in the center," Kintaros spoke as he took a seat in the chair behind Celeste, "It is what caused her to act as she did, I suspect...as do you, Kamenoji?"

"Yes...and please do not refer to me with such an archaic meaning for turtle."

"Hai, hai, Kamenoji," Kintaros nodded, doing it anyway.

"A crescent moon...why would sh-" Celeste began before her eyes widen, "...Oh no…Don't tell me..."

"I'm afraid so…" Urataros said as he held the book up to her, showing her the exact necklace. "It seems this object is made from Luna-chan's own energy and acts as a conduit for her to influence others through."

"Yes...Urataros, Kintaros, I want you to both promise me that no matter what happens, what I reveal to you does not leave this room," Celeste stated in a serious tone.

"Of course."

"I can not guarantee this…" Kintaros spoke honestly, "I speak in my sleep."

"We had no clue…" Urataros said sarcastically. "Anyway what is it?"

"Well, Luna's been targeting those who bear the Spirits of Harmony. Now think...why would she be targeting Fluttershy's friend, Rainbow Dash, who I might add is wearing that necklace that's influencing her?"

"Mm…" Kintaros began to think before he held his head. "Ah!"

"You still don't get it do you, Kin-chan?"

"No…"

"It means that Flutter-chan's friend is also a bearer of Harmony."

"Yes. And Luna has a grip on her," Celeste stated with a slight frown, "No doubt Twilight is trying to figure this out after seeing that necklace, but it's best we don't say much to her or the others for now."

"Agreed…"

"Hm…" Kintaros pondered to himself before he fell asleep, "Zzzzz…"

(cue opening)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Stop 5: To Believe!

The next day at school, Ryotaro was being dragged along by Pinkie as it seemed he was starting to feel better enough to go about on his own now.

"Alrighty. Glad to see you're starting to feel better, Ryo," Pinkie smiled a bit, "That only leaves Fluttershy and Momo."

"Ah…" Ryotaro nodded weakly. Better or not sometimes it was too early to put up with Pinkie.

"Hm...How do we do that?" Pinkie pondered, stopping and, in the process, made Ryotaro walk into her, sending him stumbling back. "Hm...this is a hard one indeed...Momo might be easier, now that I think about it...but Fluttershy...think Pinkie…" she chanted to herself as she tapped her head.

"Pinkie...maybe we should just go check and see if she's feeling okay right now?" Ryotaro offered meekly.

"...Good point. We'll check up on her during lunch."

"Right...then for n-WAH!" Ryotaro cried as Pinkie grabbed the collar of his shirt and dragged him off to class.

"Onward to class!"

It was lunch time, and a certain shy pinkette was sitting by herself. Normally, she would have company, but...well…. she wanted to be alone for the time being. However, certain forces conspired against this.

"Fluttershy~!" Pinkie's voice came from above, making her look up to see the excitable girl on the roof. "Wait right there!" she called as she jumped off the roof before landing on a tree branch and then jumping off it and landing in front of her. "Finally! I looked all over for you. You know you're a lot hard to find. You'd think a cute girl like you would stand out clearly, but you are good at hiding. Are you like part Ninja?"

"Dosukoi!"

With that, another figured landed on the ground...only they caused a large crater and dust cloud. It was...Ryotaro? Only now, his hair was longer with a yellow streak going through it to the pony tail he had tied in the back of his hair. He was also dressed in a yellow and black striped kimono; only, one of the sleeves was hanging off the side, revealing his left shoulder and pectoral muscle. From what could be seen, he had larger muscles than before as well maybe even larger than when Momotaros possessed him. This is K-Ryotaro, when Kintaros possess Ryotaro.

"...K...Kintaros-san?"

"Osu," K-Ryotaro spoke as he walked up to her, his wooden sandals clicking across the ground. He then grabbed her before tossing her over one shoulder. "Momo-onna, we have her. Let's go!"

"Yes sir!" Pinkie saluted, the excitable pinkette now dressed in a ...ninja garb.

"C...chotto…" Fluttershy spoke, blushing as K-Ryotaro walked off.

"No more weeping! Dry those tears!" K-Ryotaro ordered loudly, making her whimper. He then cracked his neck before he kicked the schoolyard's wall, making a hole large enough for him to walk through. "Koi. We have to show you how strong you are!" he roared as he began running down the street.

"M..matte! Wh-what about the wall?!" Fluttershy managed to get out.

"He'll fix it later, nin!" Pinkie shouted as she ran beside him, the excitable pinkette still wearing the ninja garb.

"Indeed. Ryotaro shall fix it later."

"W-wait...that's not…"

"Dosukoi!" with that, K-Ryotaro ran up a car before he jumped higher into the air before he landed and made his way to the park, "We're here!"

"A...ano...ano…" Fluttershy mumbled, her hair a mess as K-Ryotaro gently put her down.

"Now...stand." K-Ryotaro ordered, making her blink and look up at him. "I said STAND!" he stomped his foot, causing the ground to shake.

"Eek!" Fluttershy yelped as she shoot up..

"Tell me now...why are you running away!?" K-Ryotaro demanded from her. "Why do you run from your friends who wish to help you? Why do you not stand and show how strong you are?"

"..."

"...It involves your rainbow haired friend...doesn't it?" K-Ryotaro asked, seeing the shy pinkette lower her head sadly, "Do not lower your head. Do not turn your back on her at this moment."

"B….but...sh-she said she never wants to see me again…" Fluttershy whimpered, tears starting to form in her eyes.

K-Ryotaro walked up to her before he put his hands on her shoulders.

"Surely some part of you doesn't believe it...a part of you that is trying to tell you not to believe it. A part of you that tells you not to believe her words but to believe in her as the friend you have known."

"He's right," Pinkie spoke as she jumped out from behind him, "So don't believe in the Rainbow Dash that believes in you, but believe in the you that believes in you, Fluttershy!"

"Oh...please." K-Ryotaro spoke as his yellow eyes seemed to glow more. "Believe that deep down, she is there...those memories where not built to fall but to prove your bond," he spoke in a voice that sounded like both Ryotaro and Kintaros.

"...P...prove my...bond..." Fluttershy repeated quietly to herself.

"Hai…" K-Ryotaro nodded before an explosion caught their attention, "Nani?!"

"Uh-oh. Twitchy twitchy…" Pinkie spoke as she hid behind K-Ryotaro, "It's an Imagin…" she complained childishly.

"Oh no…" Fluttershy gasped a bit, "I...I'd better call Twilight a-"

"No time! Kin, henshin and fight!" Pinkie shouted as she was already in her gear.

"Imagin!" K-Ryotaro ignored her as he ran towards the explosion. As he did, he crashed into a tree, splintering it as he kept running.

"W...wait up!" Fluttershy shouted, transforming as she flew after K-Ryotaro, Pinkie soon following after.

K-Ryotaro crashed through a cement pillar, looking from side to side when he reached the explosion's origin.

"Doko-da?" he asked as he lifted a statue in the center ot the park up and looked for the Imagin. "Nothing…" he sighed as he tossed the statue away, said statute going right over Fluttershy and Pinkie's heads as they caught up with him.

"Okay, where's the Imagin?" Pinkie asked as she looked around the area, "I need to name him or her!".

"Hm…" K-Ryotaro then lifted a car over his head. "Not here." he replied before he let the car fall to the ground breaking it's suspension. "Hm...many more cars to check under." he noted looking at the large expanse of cars in the parking lot. He then cracked his neck as he began lifting, flipping and tossing the cars around.

"A...ano, Kintaros-san! Matte!" Fluttershy called out, making K-Ryotaro stop just as he was about to lift another car, "M...maybe it's best if you stop looking under the c-cars."

"Hm...then where could it have gone?" K-Ryotaro asked as he put cupped his chin in thought.

"Ooh ooh! Why not give Momo a try!? He's got a nose like a bloodhound!" Pinkie spoke before she giggled a bit, "Oh man. I just thought of him as a doggy."

"Good idea. Momonji!" K-Ryotaro called.

"Nande? What does that annoying Kuma keep calling me that?" Momotaros complained as he tossed his coffee into Urataros face, "I'm coming! Hold your kimono!" he shouted as he got up and walked to the back of the car before he faded away in a flash of red light.

With that, a red flash overtook Ryotaro's body before his clothes somehow changed into a red and black biker-like attire as his hair spiked back.

"What!?" M-Ryotaro shouted at Pinkie. "I was enjoying a good cup of coffee...Well at least I didn't waste it by tossing it in the Kame's face. So this better be important!" he ranted as he leaned in closer to her, making her lean back as a result. "So help me if this is another one of your prank quests, I'll lock you up on DenLiner again." he warned with a stern look.

"It's important. Kin sensed a Imagin, and couldn't find it. s-"

"An Imagin? Finally! Been getting tired of beating punks up!" M-Ryotaro whooped as he lifted Pinkie up in a hug. He then blinked as he realized what he did. "Tell anyone I did this, and I'll kill you. Understand?"

"Okei dokei lokei!" Pinkie saluted as M-Ryotaro let her go.

"Alright. Let me sniff this one out," M-Ryotaro spoke as he sniffed the air a little. "It went east. Ikuze(let's go), Mizu-onna! Kaze-Onna!"

"Yes sir!" Pinkie saluted.

"R...right," Fluttershy nodded as the two girls followed M-Ryotaro.

M-Ryotaro made his way across town until they found themselves in a park filled with blossoming cherry blossom trees.

"I smelled the thing around here…" M-Ryotaro said, looking around the area, "So it's gotta be here somewhere…"

"Hmm…" Pinkie murmured as she looked high and low before she spotted something, "There it is...oh wait. It's just a replica statue of Hachiko."

"Hachiko?" M-Ryotaro blinked before he stiffened seeing the statue, "A...dog?"

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded, "Th-throughout h-"

"Okay-I-don't-think-it's-here-let's-go," M-Ryotaro said quickly as he grabbed Pinkie and Fluttershy by the collars of their outfits and began to walk away.

"Ah wait...Momo…" Pinkie complained waving her arms around quickly. "But we didn't get to look…" she said before she noticed a white colored figure walking behind some trees. "Ah, there it is!"

M-Ryotaro turned his head to see a figure walking out from behind one of the cherry blossom trees. It was hard to tell what kind of Imagin it was due to the red and black conical hat it had on its head. Its clothing resembled that of a samurai in a splendid robe. A mortar made up its left shoulder-guard while a patch of cloth resembling sakura (cherry blossoms) and ash came out of it, covering the left arm. On his back was a samurai's katana, a bow and a saddle acts as his right shoulder-guard.

"Tsk...okay...let's go!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he let them go.

He then ran and jumped into a kick, only for the Imagin to spin to the side as M-Ryotaro looked to where it went. He was then blindsided from an attack from behind, making him slam face first into a tree. The Imagin then grabbed his shoulder before tossing him into the air and landing into a bundle of petals.

"Wow...this guy's fast." Pinkie noted, seeing this. "How'd he...uh...yeah I'll go with he. How did he do that?"

"I'm not sure…" Fluttershy mumbled as the Imagin ducked yet another swing from M-Ryotaro; as it did, it kicked up some petals that blocked M-Ryotaro's vision before the Imagin smacked him upside the head, sending him flying into the girls sending all three tumbling over to the ground.

"Your anger…" the Imagin spoke up, placing its hands into its sleeves, "You're letting it control you, Oni."

"Nandato?!"

"Owie...Ryotaro's a lot heavier than he looks…" Pinkie complained as the three stood back up. "I fear what would happen if he ate more…"

"ZZZZ…." Kintaros snored before hie head shot up. "Tear?" he blinked before he slammed his hand on the table and got up and walked to the end of DenLiner.

"Tem…." M-Ryotaro began before his body stiffened as a yellow flash formed as he changed back to K-Ryotaro.

"Who said the word Tear?" K-Ryotaro asked as he cracked his neck.

"...Um. I said 'fear'. Not 'tear', Kin," Pinkie sweatdropped a little.

"Wrong. I heard tear," he nodded his head as he pushed Pinkie away. "My strength shall make you cry." he warned the Imagin before he pulled out Den-O's belt and strapped it on before he pressed the yellow button. "Henshin!"

=AXE FORM!=

With that, yellow shards formed and made Den-O plat form before the armor formed and arranged into its Axe Form pattern. It spun then slammed into the body and locked into place before the DenKamen grinded down the helmet. Den-O formed his DenGasher into Axe form as he walked forward towards the Imagin.

"Ore no tsuyosa ni, omae ga naita(my strength shall make you cry)!" Den-O called as a yellow flash formed around him before small pieces of paper fell around him "Namida wa kore de fuitoke(wipe your tears away with this)." he said, grabbing some and tossing them away.

"...I do not need to shed tears…" the Imagin said as he got into a stance, gripping the handle of his sheathed sword, "I am here to fulfill my master's wish."

"Hm...that's new." Pinkie noted quietly as she and Fluttershy watched from a distance.

"What?"

"The last Imagin we faced never called their contractor master," Pinkie explained to Fluttershy before she gasped and grabbed the shy girl's shoulders. "Do you know what this means?!"

"Wh...what?" Fluttershy asked in slight confusion.

"I don't know. I hoped you knew." Pinkie stated plainly before the girls heard the sound of metal clashing as Den-O and the Imagin clashed their weapons while running past one another.

Den-O blocked a slash from the Imagin's Katana before he pushed its blade aside and then swung in a large arc making it take a step back. The Imagin then raised its sword up with both hands and slashed down only, for Den-O to grab it with his hands and force it to the side with his strength. Den-O then slashed his axe across the Imagin's chest, making the Imagin stumble back.

"...Not bad, Kuma-san…" the imagin spoke, "You've managed to hit me. But...I've yet to use my full strength."

"Then come at me with your full power. Make this more exciting for me," Den-O said as he raised his axe and got into a ready stance. The two slowly walked in a circle around the other as the wind began to pick up, making the pink petals fly around them. The two just staring at the other.

"Ooh~! It's like a Samurai movie…" Pinkie giddily spoke with stars in her eyes as the two continued the staring contest as it were.

"..Dosk-" Den-O began before the Imagin walked past him, confusing him a bit, "Eh?"

"Apologies...but I must be on my way…" the Imagin stated, taking out the scabbard for his katana and slowly sheathing it, "Hanauta sanchou(Three verse humming)..."

"Huh?" the girls blinked in confusion. Nothing happened...yet that is.

"...Yahatsugiri(Arrow notch slash)!" the Imagin declared as he fully sheathed his katana.

With that, sparks began to explode from Axe form's chest, the Kamen Rider crying out in pain as he lost his transformation.

"Holy…!" Pinkie gawked.

"W...we never even saw him attack…" Fluttershy whispered with wide eyes.

"Gah!" K-Ryotaro cried as Kintaros was also forced out, leaving normal Ryotaro in his place back in his normal school clothes.

"Ugh...so...strong," Kintaros grunted as he sat in his seat, holding his chest.

"Dang, this guy is strong…" Momotaros complained as the Imagin all got some coffee, "...Aw screw it! I'm fighting him!" he shouted as he got up and ran off.

"R-Ryotaro-san, daijoubu?" Fluttershy asked as she used one of her healing spells on him.

"Ah...I'm okay...I just feel kind of sore…" Ryotaro replied, sitting on a bench with Fluttershy to his right and Pinkie to his left.

"Hm...that guy was really good with a sword, way better then Momo...Plus he's faster than Kin," Pinkie noted. "And Ura's not that fast either...What do we use on him then?"

"I...I'm not sure…" Fluttershy replied as she pulled out her phone, "I...I'd better call Twilight and Rarity."

"Good idea, Shy. The more help, the merrier."

"H-" Ryotaro began before a familiar streak of red appeared in his hair.

"Alright! Where's that samurai-yaro!?" M-Ryotaro shouted as he shoot up.

"Momo, sit down. Ryo got hurt," Pinkie chidded as she forced him to sit down, "You're my friend and all, but I don't want Ryo getting hurt." she added as she forced him to sit.

"No way!" M-Ryotaro barked as he got up, "I-"

"Momotaros..." Fluttershy began as she gave him a stern look, "Sit."

"...Yes ma'am," M-Ryotaro gulped as he did so.

"Ooh~, Fluttershy has a secret ability…" Pinkie awed, seeing this. It was impossible to control Momotaros when he took control of Ryotaro.

"You try saying something when you're being glared at with those eyes," M-Ryotaro whispered to her.

"Momotaros," Fluttershy spoke, making him whine and be quiet. "Good...Now, I still have to heal Ryotaro. When I'm done, then you can go look for the Imagin." she explained with a slightly more stern tone than normal.

"Yes…I understand," M-Ryotaro huffed as he decided to leave Ryotaro for the time being.

"Good. Pinkie? While I'm doing this, you call Twilight and Rarity and have them meet us here."

"Yes Ma'am!" Pinkie saluted. "Oh, they'll pick up faster if I use Ryo's phone," she smirked as she grabbed his cellphone from his pocket.

"Still no sign of them?" Rarity asked as she and Twilight were in the school's courtyard.

"No. I Don't understand wh-" Twilight began before her phone rang, "Huh?" she blinked as she pulled it out. "Ryotaro...something must have happened." she noted, answering it as Rarity leaned in to overhear.

-Hi~!- Pinkie's voice came from the other side.

"Pinkie!?" the two girls asked.

"What're you doing with Ryotaro's phone?!" Twilight demanded.

-Oh, no reason. Ryo got hurt by a samurai like Imagin, and Momo got scolded by Fluttershy when she gave him a stern look. I think I'll call that 'The Stare'-

"Pinkie, sorry but I don't think I care for some silly name for her look, rather is Ryotaro okay?" Rarity asked into the phone.

-Oh he is. Fluttershy's taking care of him as we speak. But enough of that; you girls come meet us at the park with the cherry blossom trees-

"Cherry Blossoms...that's all the way on the east side of town!" Rarity gasped.

"How're we gonna get there fast enough, pinkie?!"

-Uh duh. DenLiner, silly-

"Pinkie," Twilight spoke up.

-Yes?-

"Gives us an answer grounded in reality. You know we need Ryotaro's pass to get on DenLiner."

-...oh poop. You're right-

"Yeah. So again: an answer grounded in reality." Twilight said again.

-Hmm….got it. Since it's not far from here, we'll meet up at the park we usually head to. If you and Rarity encounter the Imagin, hold him off until we get there!-

"Okay. But wait Pinkie…"

-Bye-bye~!-

"What exactly does this Imagin look like?" Twilight pondered after the noise of the phone left off.

"Well, no point complaining." Rarity sighed, "Let's go to the park and meet up with them."

"Yeah you're right…" Twilight sighed as the two left for the park.

"Okay. We'll meet up with them in the park we usually meet up in," Pinkie spoke as she closed Ryotaro's phone.

"Okay." Fluttershy nodded, "You feeling better, Ryotaro?"

"I am," Ryotaro nodded as he got up, "A-arigatou, Fluttershy. Demo...w-we need to hurry"

"Right!" Pinkie smirked. "Oh I know, one of us can ride with Ryotaro on his bike!" she blinked in realisation.

"Ah. That's a good idea, Pinkie." Ryotaro smiled.

"Indeed. You get to ride with one of these lovely ladies, Ryotaro," Urataros spoke

"AH! You just ruined a good idea, Kame-yaro!"

"Bad Kamenoji!"

"No wait no not that! AH!-!-!"

"Ah...well then…" Ryotaro said, holding his head. "Seems they all get along."

"Aw...no fair. I want to talk to them in Ryo's head too…" Pinkie whined childishly, "...Oh well. Might as well see which of us you'll be taking with you, Ryo."

"...A...ano...well…" Fluttershy mumbled. "C...couldn't...I just fly there?" she pointed out.

"...Oh yeah. I forgot you had wings for a moment there," Pinkie chuckled sheepishly, "Plus...I can just 'skate' there too."

"Then your idea was kind of unnecessary….in...the end?" Ryotaro said slowly.

"Nope. Just wanted to see how you'd react if one of us rode with you on your bike.*Squee!*"

"Pinkie...are you some kind of troll?" the two asked her.

"...I don't live under a bridge, sillies!" Pinkie giggled, making the two sweatdrop.

"Pinkie, please be quiet for a little bit...our heads hurt." they spoke in unison again.

"You two are really good at that…"

"Eh? G-good at what?"

"...Nevermind. Let's just hurry and meet Twilight and Rarity. And since we didn't decide…." Pinkie began before she 'skated' away at high speed, "Good luck riding with Ryo, Shy!"

"Eh?! Matte, Pinkie!"

"Too late! I said it, so you have to do it!" Pinkie shouted as she left.

"Eto…" Ryotaro mumbled as Machine Den-Bird drove up beside them. Ryotaro grabbed the helmet he then grabbed a spare it brought along only this one didn't cover someone's face like the one Ryotaro had. "I guess if you want a ride you can come along with me…" he chuckled a light blush on his face.

"..Oh...a...ano...a-alright," Fluttershy nodded, blushing a bit as well as she took the spare helmet and put it on.

Ryotaro then swung his leg over the bike before he slipped on a pair of gloves so his hands wouldn't slip on the handles before he strapped his helmet on and closed the visor. He then kicked the ignition starting the bike up. He then nodded his head for Fluttershy to get on as well.

The shy girl nodded as she got on the bike before slowly wrapping her arms around him to make sure she wouldn't fall off, the pinkette blushing heavily. Ryotaro was blushing heavily as well as he felt her chest pressing against his back. But he shook it off before he revved the right handle a little, letting the bike begin moving down the road. The Bike moved down the streets, slowly and surely picking up speed. He took multiple shortcuts that he remembered when Momotaros took over and took the Den-Bird for joy rides.

The two rode down the street before they came to a stop light just a few blocks from the park. Ryotaro pulled the brake lever slowly so as to slow down before coming to a stop just before the light. Ryotaro has become an expert at riding the bike after all this time as Den-O. He either had to use the bike to chase after them or to get from place to place.

"Okay...after the next stop light, we should be a-" Ryotaro began before an explosion occurred from nearby, causing the two to look up and see a plume of smoke a few miles away. "I get the feeling my luck likes to make it so only I get hurt…" he sighed, hanging his head down. "Uh...sorry about this, Fluttershy-san…" he apologized preemptively before he revved the handle twice before letting the bike take off down the street faster than before.

At the same time, Twilight and Rarity had just arrived at the park before they too noticed the plume of smoke.

"Oh man…" Twilight sighed.

"Well I assume that is the Imagin Pinkie Pie told us about," Rarity noted.

"Most likely it is," Pinkie nodded.

"Y-" Twilight began before she and Rarity blinked, turning their heads to see the excitable pinkette standing between them.

"Hi, girls."

"Pinkie?! W...nevermind. Let's just hurry and head to where the Imagin's at."

"Right!" Pinkie smiled happily as they all ran off.

Ryotaro rode the Den-Bird down the street before he moved around cars and then jumped his bike onto the sidewalk before making a turn to where the smoke came from. When he stopped, he saw the Imagin walking out of a small blaze.

"Kuso...it was not there…" the Imagin sighed before he noticed the two looking at him, "...you again."

"It's the Imagin." Ryotaro said as he flipped the visor up. He then looked back to see fluttershy not in the best of states she was still hanging onto him but her eyes were replaced by spinning swirls. This also made it somewhat hard to get off the Den-Bird. "Ah...Fluttershy-san?" he asked trying to snap her back to reality.

"...A...ano…" Fluttershy mumbled before shaking her head, "H-hai!"

"Eh? Could you please let go of me? Hard to get off the bike." Ryotaro chuckled sheepishly.

"Oh...r...right," Fluttershy nodded, blushing a bit as she let go of him.

"It's like these two are more absorbed in one another than me…" the Imagin noted with a sweatdrop, "Ahem...a-apologies, but I must be on my way."

"Eh? Matte…" Rotaro mumbled as he fished around for his belt.

"...You wish to fight again I see….fine…" the Imagin sighed as he got into a drawing stance.

"Ah belt...belt…" he mumbled, looking for it. But the Imagin already charged; but before it could swing, a large gust of wind crashed into it sending flying back and landing into a public fountain, "Arigato, Fluttershy-san." he thanked looking at the transformed Fluttershy.

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded as her wings flapped, "H-hurry and H-henshin, R...Ryotaro-san."

"Hai." he said as he found the belt before he dismounted the bike. "Ike, Kintaros."

"Eh?! Why not me?!" Momotaros outraged.

"Hm!" Kintaros grunted as he shoved Momotaros aside before making his way to the end of the car before flashing away.

A yellow flash covered Ryotaro before he pressed the yellow button.

"Henshin," he called out swiping the pass.

=AXE FORM!=

With that, the shards crashed and formed the suit before the armor connected as the DenKamen grinded down the helmet before it locked into place. Den-O Axe Form then stomped one leg in a sumo-kai stance.

"Ore no tsuyosa ni, omae ga naita." Den-O spoke before he charged and tackled into the Imagin, sending them both falling into the water of the fountain.

Den-O then grabbed the Imagin by its waist before he lifted him up and tossed him into a building wall. Den-O then grabbed the pieces of the Den-Gasher before he built them into axe formation. The blade extended as he got out of the water before he charged and slashed at the Imagin, scratching its chest and making sparks fly. The imagin quickly recovered as it unsheathed its katana and began to deliver a series of high speed slashes, Den-O having a hard time countering it as he barely blocked each slash. The last slash hit Den-O's shoulder before he grabbed the Imagin's shoulder, keeping him in place.

"Gotcha." Den-O said as he raised his axe and slashed the Imagin across the chest once then twice before he spun around and slammed him into the wall. Den-O then slashed the Imagin again making sparks fly off the Imagin's armor. "Your strikes are fast, but I am prepared for them this time." he explained cracking his neck again.

"...I can see that," the Imagin noted as he jumped back, sheathing his katana before taking the bow off his back and held it. He then reeled the string back as a gold-colored energy arrow formed before he let it go, the energy arrow striking Den-O before he could react, "But can you dodge these, kuma-san?"

"Kintaros?"

"Daijobu…" Den-O said as he leaned against a wall, holding his chest armor. "This makes it more exciting." he admitted, confusing Ryotaro.

"Eh? Exciting?"

"Yes...the more damage I take, the more this battle will prove difficult and therefore make me stronger." Den-O explained as he got up and cracked his neck. "Koi! Give me your all!" he challenged as he put his arms down.

"Like hell! I've been wanting a fight all day!" Momotaros snapped as he forced Kintaros out, causing the armor to switch over to Sword form.

=SWORD FORM=

"Ore sanjou!" Den-O called as he rested the axe over his shoulder. He then took the weapon apart before he put it back together in it's sword formation as the red blade extended. "Okay let me say this first: From the very start, I am at the climax!" Den-O said pointing the blade at the Imagin.

He then swung it around above his head before he charged at the Imagin. Den-O slashed down from the left, but the Imagin blocked with its katana before he took a step back and pulled its blade back, letting Den-O stumble forward. The Imagin then slashed Den-O across the back, sending him falling forward to the ground.

"Gh...this guy pisses me off!" Den-O growled.

Den-O got back up before the two fighters clashed blades once more. The Imagin grabbed the upper portion of its blade before it leaned back slightly and slammed the bottom of the handle into Den-O's head, sending the Rider stumbling back. The Imagin then raised its blade and slashed it down cutting, Den-O across the shoulder and chest and making sparks fly off. The Imagin was about to attack before it jumped back from a series of water fists aimed at it.

"Sorry we're late!" Pinkie shouted as she, Rarity, and Twilight ran into the area, "What did we miss?"

"Oh nothing. We were just talking like adults. What the hell do you think you missed?!" Den-O shouted as he got up and smacked Pinkie upside the head, making her cry like a child.

"Owie~ meanie," Pinkie pouted.

"Whatever! Just...help me get this samurai-yaro already!"

"He's right. We can't let him get away," Twilight spoke as she and Rarity transformed.

"This makes it more difficult," the Imagin sighed as he drew his bow and aimed it at them before he pulled back on the string with all his fingers as multiple arrows formed in-between them. He then let go as the arrows shot forward before splitting into more arrows that all hit the ground, causing a small explosions that caused a wall of sparks and smoke.

"Oi!" Den-O shouted as he ran through the wall before an arrow hit him in the chest, knocking him over. With that, the Imagin turned and jumped away before jumping across buildings, "Hey! Get back here, you coward!" he snapped as he chased after him.

"He ran away again…" Pinkie pouted as Den-O began climbing up a pipe on the side of the building.

"He's not getting away...I will fight him…" Den-O grunted as he climbed higher and higher up the pipe before bolts began to fall off. "Oh no…" he began as more and more bolts began popping off, "No no no no no no no!-!" he cried as the pipe fell over, bringing Den-O falling back into the fountain, "Damn it!"

"Ryotaro's bad luck must have struck again!" Pinkie pointed out.

"I thought his bad luck didn't affect him when he was possessed?" Twilight asked.

"Then what made that happen?"

"...Never mind. Let's just focus on finding that Imagin. Luckily, I managed to hit it with a small tracking spell before it ran away." Twilight explained.

"Wait...you can do that?" Den-O asked. "How long have you been able to do this?!" he demanded, shaking her by her shoulders.

"I just learned the spell a few days ago!"

"Excuses!"

"DenLiner!" Pinkie called as DenLiner picked them all up as it swept by them.

"...Again, it is not here," the Imagin sighed as he stood within a wrecked warehouse, "Where could it be?" he asked as he paced around in thought. He then thought of another place to possibly look, "Okay." he nodded his head before he jumped and left.

"He's on the move again," Twilight spoke as she held up a map of the city, a faint glowing dot on it as it moved, "He's heading to the abandoned shrine."

"Eh? Abandoned shrine?" Ryotaro blinked as he was sitting down opposite Twilight.

"Oh! I know about that place!" Pinkie spoke up before placing a flashlight under her, "It's around the graveyard~"

"G….g...graveyard?" Fluttershy gulped.

"It's okay, Fluttershy...it's not that bad." Ryotaro calmed her down.

"Baka Mizu-Onna!" Momotaros complained as he smacked Pinkie.

"Owie! I was just setting the mood!"

"This isn't some cheesy late night horror show! There's no mood to set! Just another Imagin for me to kick the ass of!" Momotaros explained, sounding much more angry than normal admittedly.

"Momotaros, calm down."

"No! I won't until I kick that damn samurai-yaro's ass!"

"Calm down Momonga(Japanese Dwarf Flying Squirrel)" Kintaros called as he shoved Momotaros to the wall and making him fall over to the ground.

"Ite…" Momotaros cried rubbing his head, Kintaros then sat down on Momotaros's back, keeping him pinned. "GAH! Get off, you damn bear!"

"Not until you have calmed down, Momonga!" Kintaros shouted slamming his head into the ground.

"What're you talking about?! I am calm! I'm perfectly calm!"

"...No. You sound like you're angry," Pinkie stated.

"'Angry?!' I'm not angry! Do I look angry?!" Momotaros snapped.

"...Not sure. Kinda hard to tell since your face never moves."

"Sometimes eyelids close over his eyes when he goes to sleep." Celeste explained.

"He has eyelids?!" Twilight gawked.

"Shhh…" Kintaros hushed them as he put Momotaros in a headlock, depriving him of air, "Calm yourself, Momonoji."

"Calm! Don't you tell me to be calm! I am c-did I just use up all my air?" Momotaros asked before he passed out, "Ugh…"

"Yes, yes you did…" Kintaros nodded as Momotaros passed out. "There, he is asleep. Now it is my turn…" he said as he jumped before landing on Momotaros, keeping him pinned as he snored himself to a nap again. "ZZZZZZZZ!-!-!"

"...Well. I guess that leaves me then," Urataros spoke up.

"I suppose so," Twilight noted.

"Hai…" Ryotaro agreed. "But why would the Imagin go to a shrine?"

"Maybe he's praying for all the Imagin Ryo and the Taro Bros took out?" Pinkie asked.

"Don't be silly, Pinkie." everyone said in unison.

"...W...wait," Fluttershy spoke up, "I-I think I remember him saying something about not finding what he needed...a...ano, maybe he was looking for something."

"It makes sense." Ryotaro agreed. "Lets go look. Urataros, I'll call you if we need to fight."he added as DenLiner came to a stop, the teenagers all jumped out of the train.

"Hai."

"Again...it is not here…" the Imagin sighed as he walked through the graveyard leading to the shrine.

"Ah...There he is…" Ryotaro said as he and the girls peeked around the gate to the shrine.

"What do we do?"

"Well, it would probably help to know what it's doing. That way, we can be prepared for it's next move." Twilight explained.

"So why don't we just ask him?" Pinkie asked.

"Ask...him? Pinkie Darling, I don't think…" Rarity began.

"Too late. Fluttershy's going ahead and doing it" Pinkie cut her off.

"EH!?" Ryotaro, Twilight and Rarity gasped as they saw Fluttershy walking up to the Imagin from behind.

"A...ano..e-excuse me."

"...Why are you here?" the Imagin asked, not turning around to face her.

"Well...I noticed...you don't act like regular Imagin is all…" she spoke timidly, trying to not look scared. "So...I wanted to know...what is it you are looking for?"

"That is none of your concern." the Imagin said, pointing his sword at her. "Now leave." he ordered as he turned to leave again.

"P...please. I...I'd like to know at least."

"...Fine...I am searching for something involving my master's son. What it is...I do not know…" he explained. "But I will not reveal any more to you. It is none of your concern." he spoke as he pointed the sword at her again. "Now, for real this time, please leave now, little girl."

"...why...why must you cause such destruction then?"

"I do not care for humans. I care for my master's wish, so I feel no regret causing damage to your kind." the Imagin replied, "I do not feel guilt for your kind," he added as he walked closer to her.

"B...but.."

"This is not something kind words can convince me of. I am a member of the Imagin race, but more than that I gave my word to fulfill my contract. So if anything gets in my way, I shall cut it down." he added as he raised his sword up. "And that includes you at this moment." he explained as he gripped the blade with both hands.

"Fluttershy!" Ryotaro shouted as he grabbed her and jumped out of the way as the Imagin slashed down, embedding his sword into the ground.

"Fluttershy, what were you thinking?!" Twilight shouted as she, Rarity, and Pinkie ran over to the two, the three girls already transformed once more.

"I just thought maybe…" Fluttershy tried to explain, "Maybe...maybe he was like Kintaros…" she admitted.

"Sa shinken shobu!" the Imagin challenged as he raised his sword up before he brought it down, taking a kendo stance.

"Daijobu Fluttershy-san," Ryotaro said, standing back up. "Henshin!" he called as he scanned the pass as he became Den-O Plat form. "Kintaros, can you hear me?"

"Zzzzz...hah...ah Ryotaro!" he snorted while awakening, shooting up, as Momotaros groaned. "Wakata!" he nodded as he marched down the car before leaving DenLiner.

Den-O pressed the yellow button on his belt before he scanned the pass again.

=AXE FORM!=

With that, his armor formed and clicked into place before the DenKamen placed itself. In a yellow flash, small bits of paper formed and fell around Den-O. With that, Den-O formed his DenGasher into axe formation as he slowly spread his legs and reared his right arm carrying his axe back. He rested his left arm on his knee.

"Ikuze…" he said, looking up at the Imagin.

Both fighters then charged and slashed their weapons, making sparks fly as they held one another in place. The Imagin jumped back from Den-O as he drew his bow and fired multiple arrows at him. Den-O saw this as he lowered his arms and puffed his chest out, letting all the arrows hit his chest armor and bounce off. The Imagin then redrew its katana and charged at high speed, delivering a series of fast slashes to Den-O. Den-O stumbled back from the slashes, but he pressed on as he slashed his axe. The Imagin stepped back, but the Rider kept slashing and slashing; each one, the Imagin side stepped away from.

"Pointless! All your swings are too wide!" the Imagin declared as he dodged another one before he slashed Den-O, hitting his shoulder and making him fall to one knee.

"I did that on purpose…" Den-O informed making the Imagin blink as Den-O grabbed the sword, keeping the Imagin from escaping.

He then got back up and slashed with all his might cutting into the Imagin's armor making sparks fly, the rider then slashed again and again making him stumble back as his armor began to smoke from all the slashed. Den-O then slammed his palm into the Imagin sending him falling back. He then pulled out his pass as he raised it up.

"Todomeda." he spoke as he prepared to swipe the pass; but...he stopped.

The Imagin took this pause to get back to his feet before he ran for it, all the while Den-O just stood in place.

"What the...why'd you stop?!" Twilight asked, surprised by this.

"Ore wa…" Den-O said as he let his shoulders droop as he relaxed. "Shinjiru." he explained simply as he unclipped the belt letting his suit and armor fall off. Kintaros then left Ryotaro leaving him there equally confused.

"...Uh...Shy, translation?" Pinkie asked the shy pinkette.

"He said; 'I believe'," she explained.

"Oh...wait. He believes?" Twilight blinked.

"He believes in what, Shy?" Pinkie asked.

"I don't know…" Fluttershy shook her head. Honestly, even when Kintaros was contracted to her, she could hardly understand him.

"...Regardless, the Imagin has managed to get away again," Rarity sighed a bit.

"Let's go back to DenLiner or something and figure out where he's going to attack next." Twilight stated, making everyone nod in agreement.

"Oi, Kuma!" Momotaros shouted as they all were on DenLiner. "Why the hell did you let that Imagin escape?!"

"...I wish to see what this wish will entail. This Imagin is truly committed to this contract." Kintaros explained as he crossed his arms while sitting in his seat. "So I shall believe that this Imagin is honorable in his goal."

"The hell? You just believe?!" Momotaros shouted.

"Hai," Kintaros nodded, cracking his neck a bit.

"That...that's just...that's stupid!"

"Maybe." Kintaros admitted, making everyone stumble a bit that he would actually admit to that, "But...that Imagin wished for an honest battle...I shall be sure to give him that. I could not allow anyone who is not honest with their own feelings to face him in battle."

"Don't look at me," Urataros said preemptively.

"...What're you talking about, kuma?" Momotaros frowned as he glared at Kintaros.

Kintaros slowly rose up as he glared down at Momotaros.

"Ever since the events at the park. you have not been honest." he spoke getting face to face with Momotaros. "So I could not allow one who is not honest with their own emotions face such an honest opponent." he explained before he got back in his seat and sat down, crossing his arms again.

Momotaros let out a frustrated growl as he sat down in his seat, slamming his feet on the table.

"Things just got super tense…" Pinkie whimpered as she was hiding behind Ryotaro.

"Indeed…" Rarity nodded slowly in agreement, "But...what did Kintaros mean about Momotaros not being honest with himself?"

"I'm not sure...Maybe it has something to do with why he's been angrier than normal?" Ryotaro guessed.

"Possibly. I mean, right after talking about those three street punks, he just stormed off and left," Twilight spoke, holding her chin in thought a bit.

"Oi! Stop talking about me like I'm not in the room!" Momotaros shouted, only for Kintaros to shove him into the wall, shutting him up. "Stupid kuma...ah…" he groaned in pain.

After that, Ryotaro and Twilight both went to Milk Dipper to relax, the others had gone home after the events on DenLiner. But Twilight wanted to try and find the Imagin still, even though it seemingly disappeared off the map.

"Here you go, Twilight." Ryotaro spoke as he put a cup of coffee down on the table for her.

"Thank you, Ryotaro," Twilight nodded, the violetette looking down at the map she used to track down the Shibainu Imagin.

"No problem...but you have been kind of...focused on this. Maybe you should take a break?" Ryotaro offered. He knew Twilight would often get too absorbed in something she worked on.

"I can't. That Imagin is still out there," Twilight replied, not once looking away from the map.

"Hai...I understand that but...it won't do you much good to find him only for you to be all exhausted when you do…" Ryotaro tried to reason as he sat down across from her.

"What're you talking about? I'm…" Twilight paused as she yawned, "Perfectly fine…"

"Ryo-kun, is Twilight overworking herself again?" Airi called from the back of the shop.

"Ah...yes." Ryotaro admitted with a sigh and lowering his head. He hated when he had to tell the truth in a moment such as this.

"Tell her to stop that. It's not good for her to do that!" she called out, her voice sounding happy as she did.

"It's alright, Airi! I'm…" Twilight paused once more before yawning again, "Perfectly okay! And I'm not…" she yawned once more, "Overworking myself."

"Ano...You know people often make a game of every time you yawn, they take a drink of coffee…" Ryotaro explained to her, getting a sour look as a response. "Sorry…" he meekly replied.

"...It's fine...ju-" Twilight began before the dot reappeared on the map, "..It's back. This time it's around the park."

"Hai…" Ryotaro said as he grabbed his jacket. "Twilight, please stay here. If anything changes, call me on my cell phone." he said as he went up to the door before he opened it and entered the sands of time.

"...Grr….still no sign of it," the Shibainu Imagin growled a bit in slight annoyance as he stood next to the river bed in the park.

The Imagin's concentration was soon broken as he heard the sound of a train's whistle as DenLiner came out of a portal before the Den-Bird was ejected with Ryotaro riding in it. The bike landed on the ground before it came to a stop near the Imagin. He then took his helmet off as he dismounted, belt already attached.

"...Why must you keep pestering me so?"

"Because if I don't try to stop you, you might end up harming many innocent people." Ryotaro explained before he pulled out the pass. "I sure hope they're not busy fighting…"

Momotaros and Kintaros stared down one another as they walked around the other in a small circle in the middle of DenLiners dining car. The two still glared at the other before they heard the sound of Ryotaro's belt calling for one of them.

"I'm going!" Momotaros stated but Kintaros pulled him back.

"No, I'm going!" he stated only for Momotaros to jump on the bear themed Imagin's shoulders, making them stumble around the car.

"I said I'm going!"

"I'll just be taking this chance to go." Urataros said as he stepped over the two and walked down the car.

"AH! KAME!-!-!" the two cried as Urataros left in a blue flash.

"Henshin!" Ryotaro called as he scanned the pass.

=ROD FORM=

With that, blue shards formed his suit before the armor aligned into Rod Form's formation and locked into place. The DenKamen then grinded down before it unfolded from its turtle shape to its mask shape. A blue flash came off the armor once the DenKamen was firmly attached.

"Omae...boku ni Tsuraretemiru?" Den-O asked, raising his right arm up.

He then aligned all the DenGasher parts into rod formation before it extended. He then stabbed it forward, only for the Imagin to dodge to the right before drawing his sword. Den-O ducked under and swung his staff low, but the Imagin jumped over the swing before the two got into a stance as they stared the other down.

"Please leave me alone...I must fulfill my master's wish," the Shibainu Imagin stated with a frown.

Den-O stabbed his weapon forward only for the Shibainu imagin to spin to the right before slashing at Den-O, but the rider swung his rod around to block the blade. He then moved the rod up before he spun away letting them both get some distance from the other.

The two walked further down the path before Den-O blocked another slash from the Imagin he then kicked the Imagin sending him stumbling back a step. Den-O then took their chance as he swung from the right but the Imagin blocked with his sword as Den-O spun on his feet as he spread his legs in a stance as he held his rod up with the tip pointing down. The Imagin slowly swept his leg in a half circle effectively taking a step back as he changed his stance as he held his sword up with both hands as the blade pointed forward but the edge faced towards the sky.

The two slowly took a step to the right before they both took off running as the Imagin slashed his sword at Den-O who swung his rod and used it to deflect it around before he spun it a full circle around and stabbed it forward lancing the Imagin in the right shoulder, but the Imagin grabbed it's sword with it's left and swung up cutting Den-O across his chest.

Den-O stumbled back as the sparks rained from his chest armor. The Imagin brought its hand to its shoulder blade still firmly gripped. The two took another step before the Imagin slashed as Den-O used the rod to block it, he then angled it so that he ducked under the blade and forcing it over his head. He then kicked the Imagin in the lower back sending him stumbling forward. Den-O raised his weapon and spun on his feet as he did the same with his weapon, the tip slashed across the Imagin's chest as Den-O spun around before he twirled the weapon around and stabbed it into its abdomen, sending it stumbling back yet again. Den-O then rested the rod over his shoulder as he looked down at the Imagin.

"So...care to give up now?"

"...No…" the Imagin stated as it fired a blast from the mortar on it's shoulder, sending Den-O staggering back.

"That thing can actually fire?" Den-O gasped as he grabbed a nearby tree for support.

"Urataros?"

"I'll be fine...but this will be a pain to handle," Den-O explained as he jumped out of the way of another blast.

The Shibainu Imagin grabbed its sword and rushed at Den-O, delivering a series of slashes so fast, Den-O couldn't counter any of them as sparks flew off his armor.

"Ah...this will be much harder than I expected…." he complained, "Switch time...Sempai." he said pressing the red button.

"AH YES! It's my turn!" Momotaros shouted, jumping up in his seat. "Suck it Kuma!" he added as he ran down the car before becoming light and leaving for Den-O's body.

With that Den-O swiped the pass over the buckle making his armor fly off and shift around.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that the armor connected in a snap before the peach DenKamen grinded down the helmets track, it all locked into place with a large burst of red light.

"Ore...SANJOU!" Den-O called as he lifted Rod forms DenGasher over his shoulder as he struck an impromptu pose, "Alright you s-" he froze when he saw what type of Imagin it was finally.

"Momotaros? Wh-"

"GAHHHH!-!-!-!-!" Den-O screamed as he jumped back, "DOG! DOG! DOG! DOG!"

"Nani?"

"EH! Momotaros….yo….you're afraid of dogs!?" Ryotaro asked.

"Of course I am! Those damn things are demons with four legs!" Den-O barked.

"I have ears…" the Imagin spoke, overhearing the 'dogs are demons' comment.

"Kame, switch back with me!"

"Apologies sempai, but I am spent for now."

"CRAP UP A RIVER WITHOUT A PADDLE!" Den-O cried loudly, holding his head and falling to his knees.

"Mou...I wish the girls were here…"

"Mizu-Onna! I need your help! pop out of no where already!" Den-O cried. "Please, I'm beggin you! I'll do anything for you!" he begged.

With that, the water in the river suddenly began to ripple like mad.

"Nani?! What is this?!" the Shibainu imagin demanded as it prepared its sword.

"Masaka...it actually worked?"

The Next thing the Shibainu Imagin knew it was surrounded by several ensnaring tendrils of water that lifted it up before sending him flying into a tree. As the Imagin got up the tendrils all converged into one large sphere of water before like a cannonball it fired itself at him and sent him through the tree and to the ground.

"Gh! Wh-what is this?!" the Imagin growled as he got back up.

"I~~~~~~ts me!" Pinkie's voice shouted as suddenly, a large geyser of water splashed out of the river, revealing the excitable pinkette already in her gear, yet her outfit was completely soaked.

"Mizu-onna!" Den-O cried happily. "You actually came!" he added clapping his hands.

"Wow...usually you're barking at me, Momo," Pinkie noted as she landed next to him.

"Don't care! Help me get rid of that beast!" Den-O snapped as he pointed at the Shibainu imagin. "It's a pure evil beast of terrible evil!" he cried shaking her in his panic.

"I still have ears…" the Imagin said to itself.

"Momo...you said evil twice," Pinkie got out while still being shook.

"You bet I did! That's how evil it is!"

"...Wait. Are you afraid of dogs, Momo?"

"WHAT DO YOU F*beep*KING THINK?!"

"Yup. He's afraid of dogs…" Pinkie spoke as her eyes were wide from surprise. This was honestly one of the few times she felt at a lost for words. She really hoped this never happened again.

"...When did this become a comedy routine?" the Imagin frowned a bit as he sheathed his katana, "I have no time for this foolishness. I must fulfill my masters wish."

"Ah Momo he's getting away!" Pinkie called. "Quick! Use your Hissatsu Waza to hit him from here."

"No! Let him get away!"

"...ah frick," Pinkie groaned a bit as she skated towards the Imagin, the pinkette already summoning her ice hammer. The Imagin ducked under her first swing before grabbing her second swing. He then lifted both her and hammer up.

"Do not get in my way," the Imagin stated as he swung her and tossed her away. She would have hit a tree had Den-O not caught her in his arms before she could.

"Mizu-Onna, you okay?" Den-O asked in worry.

"Yup. I'm okay," Pinkie nodded, "But, the Imagin got away."

"Good riddance!" Den-O shouted as he put her down. "I never want to see another one of those beasts!"

Pinkie just looked at Den-O in interest, why was he so scared of Dogs? She picked up her phone and dialed for Twilight, hoping she would possibly know the answer.

-Hello?-

"Twilight good I got you. first of all; Yay you picked up! even though it was my cellphone...normally you wait a long time before picking up." she explained with a happy smile. "Oh and second; Turns out we have a problem...Momo is afraid of doggies."

-...excuse me?-

"You heard me. Momo's afraid of dogs. You know the cute little things that start as puppies...they go 'Woof', or 'Bark', and sometimes like to pee on your lawn." she explained.

-I know what dogs are, Pinkie! I was just unsure if I heard you right about Momotaros!-

"I know. My phone was just submerged in water. But it is water proof, so yes. I said Dog," Pinkie explained. "Maybe it's your phone that has bad reception what phone plan do you have?"

-Pinkie, Momotaros, dogs, possible phobia.- Twilight reminded.

"Oh right. Anyways, from what I saw, Momo was freaking out because the Imagin was based on a white dog," Pinkie explained, "He didn't even want to fight he was so scared." she added that was the shocking part honestly.

-I...I see...Pinkie, bring Ryotaro back here to the Milk Dipper. In the morning, we'll hold a meeting on what to do about this, and about the Imagin- Twilight explained. -So just...I don't know calm Momotaros down. I don't think we can handle him being all paranoid on top of his ego.-

"Okay," Pinkie nodded as she hung up, "Hey Momo, we're heading back...and I have pudding~"

"Pudding!" Den-O cried happily as he followed Pinkie all the way back to Milk Dipper. Along the way he took the belt off.

"Momotaros…" Ryotaro sighed a bit, but realized something. If this new Imagin was able to beat both Urataros and Kin, and since Momotaros was scared of dogs...how were they going to beat him?

The next day, Ryotaro and the others were all meeting at the Milk Dipper in the morning. And of course, all but Pinkie got their favorite cup of coffee from Airi.

"Wait. So Momotaros is afraid of dogs?" Rarity asked after hearing the explanation from Pinkie.

"Big time!" Pinkie exclaimed, holding her arms up for emphasis. "He was super scared, he even asked for my help...by the way, Momo still owes me one favor," she reminded Ryotaro as he put the last of the girls coffee's down.

"Right…" Ryotaro nodded.

"Well...Urataros has the skills to match the Imagin, but not the power," Fluttershy noted.

"And Kintaros has the power to take any blow but he's not fast enough to catch him if he escapes…" Twilight added.

"Which leaves Momotaros to deal with it. Except...the only thing keeping him from fighting it is that the Imagin is a dog," Rarity added.

"Well this is a problem isn't it?" Pinkie said with a wobbly frown. "It's almost like we need a new Taro brother…"

"I think we are good with the three we got." everyone else said in unison.

"Oh come on. It would be cool if we had a fourth. Oh oh! Maybe he could be a dragon who makes people dance with a snap of his fingers!"

"Pinkie, we would be happy to listen to your little fantasy ideas. But right now, we have something important to think of," Rarity explained. "How do we take care of this particular Imagin?"

"Well…" Twilight began to ponder, "I suppose if we went with Urataros...the rest of us could help by creating defenses for him and attacking from different angles." she explained, "While if we went with Kintaros, we could try and keep the Imagin from escaping."

"Those are very smart plans." Ryotaro smiled.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded in agreement.

"Y-" Pinkie began before her body began to spasm a bit, "Twitcha twitch! Twitcha twitch!"

"Oh no…" everyone else sighed in unison upon seeing this.

Within a second, the sound of an explosion occurred nearby, causing the group to turn and see a small pile of cars sliced to pieces, along with a burning building.

"I hate it when I'm right about these kinds of things…" Pinkie pouted, "...But oh well. We might as well transform and roll out."

"She stole that from something…" the Imagin all sweatdropped in unison in Ryotaro's head.

"...Again, it's not here," the Shibainu Imagin sighed as he walked out of the burning building, "Where could it be?"

The Imagin began to leave, only for a wall of stone to cut off his path. Before he could draw his sword, a torrent of water crashed into his back, sending him into the slab of rock and hitting it hard.

"Gh! Why you…!" the Imagin growled as he unsheathed his Katana just as he jumped out of the way of a blast of energy and wind, "Why must you keep interfering with my mission?!"

"Because you continue to cause harm to innocent people," Twilight countered as the Imagin landed on a car.

"I do not care what happens to your kind, human! As long as I complete my master's wish, I'll be happy!" the Imagin shouted back.

"Then that line of thinking is why people will keep getting in your way!" Den-O Rod form said as he wrapped a wire around the Imagin's leg before he pulled tripping him and making him drop his sword, that got taken away by a tendril of water.

The Imagin tried to get up, only for it to be bombarded by a barrage or gems and small energy blasts that sent him flying into a car. Den-O then jumped as he lifted his DenGasher Rod Form up and he stabbed it down barely missing the Imagin's head as it moved it's head to avoid the attack. But Den-O just stepped on him, keeping him pinned to the ground.

"You know in some countries, when they fish for food, they tend to beat the flopping fish," Den-O said as he stabbed the DenGasher into the Imagin's chest. "Well it ensures they stay down...effective no?" he mocked as he pulled his weapon away before kicking the Imagin sending him rolling so his front and more importantly the mortar face down, "Come now, surely you found that little tidbit interesting no?" he mocked as he stabbed the Imagin again, keeping it pinned down.

The Shibainu Imagin managed to kick him off before he pulled his bow out, firing a series of energy arrows that sent him skidding back.

"Oopsie. Forgot the bow on h-yipes!" Pinkie yelped as she ducked under a energy arrow shot at her. But a seal of magic formed stopping it in mid air.

"He has long range...we need to set up cover for Den-O to use." Twilight advised as Den-O spun his DenGasher around to deflect all the attacks.

"I'm on it. Great Wall!" Rarity declared as she summoned a stone wall to block the barrage of energy arrows.

"Phew...good timing," Den-O gave a thumbs up as he took a second to catch his breath.

"Agreed, but we need to think of a counter strategy fast," Twilight spoke as she began to think outloud, "We need to make sure to keep his sword away, but at the same time, we'll have to deal with those arrows of his. Plus, even if we get in close enough, he has that mortar cannon."

"I hate to say it but we should probably go with Kin for this," Pinkie said, she didn't want to bring it up figuring everyone might still be mad at him for letting the Imagin escape before.

"She's right. Right now, he's our best possible shot," Fluttershy added.

"Yeah...if we don't have Momotaros to evade the attacks...we use Kin to block them." Twilight agreed.

"Urataros would you mind?" Rarity asked.

"Ah...at the moment I'd be thrilled, Kin-chan you're up." Den-O said, pressing the yellow button before swiping the pass.

=AXE FORM!=

With that, the armor lifted off as the Rod form DenKamen burst off, Urataros spirit left as Kintaros formed over and went into Den-O just as the armor slammed into place the DenKamen then grinded down before forming into mask form.

"Nakeru de!" Den-O called as he cracked his neck.

"Alright Kintaros, listen. After Rarity pulls the wall down, you rush ahead and attack. Me and the girls will back you up with some far range attacks," Twilight informed.

"Hmm…" Den-O looked at the Imagin's sword before he grabbed it in his hand before he formed the DanGasher into axe formation. He rolled his shoulders holding both weapons as he stood before the wall. He nodded his head to the girls.

"Alright," Twilight paused, holding her arm up before swinging it down,"Now!"

With that, Rarity forced her stone wall down as Den-O charged, he swung both weapons as he deflected all the arrows he could and let the others just bounced off his armor and exploded elsewhere.

Den-O then slashed with the sword in his left before he sliced through the the axe leaving a scratch pattern in the Imagin's armor making him stumble back and back into a car. Den-O flipped the Katana around in his hand and held it underhand as he got into a stance as he held the left arm forward blade pointing down with the right arm and axe just behind the right arm.

"Koi." Den-O called to the Imagin wanting him to counter.

The Shibainu Imagin growled a bit as he fired a few energy arrows at the ground, creating a smoke screen to confuse Den-O long enough so retrieve his katana. The Imagin then began to slash at the Kamen Rider at high speed before leaping back from a slash from Den-O's axe.

"Ano waza…" he began as he held up his axe. "Shall not cut me again." he explained as he grabbed a car before he began to push it with all his might grinding it against the ground before hitting the Imagin with it and sending it crashing into a wall. Den-O then flipped the car over before he slashed the Imagin across the chest once then twice before he grabbed the Mortar cannon on it's shoulder he began to apply all the pressure he could as the weapon began to crack. "Nakeru de!" he called as he slashed the axe into the weapon causing it to explode violently causing a smoke cloud that covered them both.

"Did he get him?" Twilight asked hopefully, only to see a blur shot out of the smoke cloud.

"Nope. Guess not," Pinkie said as she moved her water whips at the Imagin, only for it to slice them in half, "Ahh! No fair!"

"Hah...hah…" the Imagin panted as the mortar was now destroyed.

"Doskoi~!" Den-O shouted as he tossed his axe grazing the Imagin's shoulder sending him falling down as the axe Imbedded itself in a building wall. He then walked out of the smoke unscathed before he grabbed the Imagin and forced him up before lifting him up over his head. He then dropped the Imagin letting him hit the ground with a loud thud.

"Is it over yet?"

"G...no...I...must...complete..my...mission…" the Imagine grunted as he struggled to stay up

"..." Den-O looked down at the Imagin. Den-O then seemed to look conflicted he gripped his fist before he looked back at the girls then to the Imagin.

"What're you waiting for, Kintaros! Hurry before he gets away again!"

"...If I have failed here...then...so be it," the Imagin sighed as he got onto his knees, "End it...Kuma-san."

Den-O grabbed his axe as it was tossed to him. He raised it up but froze for a second…

"HA!" he shouted as he slashed down...but the blade hit the ground next to the Imagin as Den-O missed. "I can not do it…" he spoke. "I can't finish him knowing he has yet to finish his contract…"

"What?!" most of the girls gasped.

"...You're...sparing me?" the Imagin asked in a mix of surprise and shock.

"For the time being…" Den-O said standing up, "Go...finish your contract...then we shall battle." he explained. "Let this be a last request fulfillment."

"...Very well…" the Shibainu imagin nodded as he picked up his sword and sheathed it. He then began to walk away before Den-O walked and acted as a wall between the Imagin and the girls.

"...W...why?! We...we just had him!" Twilight exclaimed as she and the girls ran up to Den-O.

"I could feel it...this Imagin has only the desire of it's contractor in mind…" Den-O spoke he gripped his fist tighter as he did. "For me to end someone so honorable and honest like that...I could not burden such a deed," he explained. "I can understand if it were an Imagin who twisted their contractor's wish...but...I would feel as if I were cutting down one like me and Momonji if I did this…"

"B...I...w...I….ugh!" Twilight groaned as she facepalmed, "...Alright. Let's...just head back to the Milk Dipper and think of something else."

"Hm…" Den-O ignored her as he looked around while taking his belt off. K-Ryotaro hid the belt away as he looked around more. "Why this place...what could the wish entail to bring it to these places?" he asked before he ran off.

"M-matteyo!" Fluttershy called out.

"I have to look at something!" he called as he kept running, K-Ryotaro ran a lot faster than they expected. He was even passing cars by as he ran.

"...What could he mean by that?" Rarity asked, earning a shrug from Pinkie.

"...He has a point," Twilight spoke, holding her chin in thought, "Why would the Imagin go to those specific places?"

"Hm...there are so many buildings here...any one of them could be a clue…" Pinkie complained.

"Let's look at the ones that look to be damaged on purpose…" Twilight said, looking at the several buildings.

"Right," the others nodded in response.

K-Ryotaro stood in front of the shrine where he they faced the Imagin earlier. He looked the location over once or twice.

"Hmm...this shrine...what connects it to all the other locations?" he asked to himself as he began to walk around the location he then stopped as he took a whiff of the air, "That's..."

"Incense? that means someone was here earlier." Ryotaro spoke as he recognized the smell himself.

"Yes…" K-Ryotaro nodded as he walked around the few graves near the shrine before he found a plot that had a stick of incense still burning, "It's still fresh, which means it was on for a while now."

"You're right...but what does this have to do with the Imagin?"

"It's not my area of expertise Ryotaro...that is more for you and the girls." K-Ryotaro shook his head.

"R-right," Ryotaro nodded in response, "Speaking of them, I hope they're doing okay."

"Well here's a list of what buildings where most damaged by the Imagin." Twilight explained reading off a note pad. "The first was just a postal building...why he'd attack there? It makes no sense honestly."

"Maybe's he's looking for a lost magazine subscription?" Pinkie asked, getting blank looks from the others. "What? Imagin contractors have wished for less before."

"...Right," Twilight sweatdropped as she looked back down at the notebook, "The second place he had attacked before was an abandoned shrine at the graveyard."

"Strangely that looked like the one he hardly even touched," Rarity pointed out.

"Yeah...he just looked around inside." Twilight nodded. "Then today, his target seemed to be an office building." she went on. "It seemed like he ransacked the place looking for something."

"It seem really desperate to find whatever it is," Fluttershy spoke up.

"It seems that way," Rarity agreed before she slightly recalled something, "Wait. What was the wish the Imagin was trying to complete again?"

"He said something to do with its master's son," Fluttershy recalled.

"I just don't understand...What these all have connected?" Twilight sighed, sitting down.

"This is a toughy…" Pinkie pouted.

With that, the door opened as Ryotaro (back to normal) walked into the Milk Dipper. He rubbed his neck a little as Kintaros neck cracking habit made his neck sore after he got control back.

"W-welcome back, Ryotaro," Fluttershy greeted before noticing the problem with his neck, "Is everything okay?"

"Ah it's okay...it's just everytime Kintaros takes over, his neck popping habit makes my neck feel sore...guess its what you could say a con to his possession." he explained as he lowered his hand before he took a seat.

"I see...h-hold on. I'll see if Airi-san has an ice pack in the back," Fluttershy said as she got up.

"Ah we do...they're in the door space of the freezer." Ryotaro replied.

"Remember, Ryo gets hurt an awful lot." Pinkie reminded.

"R-right," Fluttershy nodded as she walked towards the back.

"So what did Kintaros do this time?" Twilight asked.

"We went to go look over the shrine where the Imagin appeared." Ryotaro explained. "Kintaros thinks we found something that could be a clue…" he added, part of him was still unsure about the stick of incense they found, it could have just been a coincidence.

"Incense?" Twilight blinked a bit as Rarity looked at it a bit.

"Hmm...it looks like it was still warm." Rarity noted.

"Hai...it was left over at the shrine." Ryotaro explained. "I know it's not much, but Kintaros said it might be worth something."

"I see," Twilight noted.

"Ano...was it in front of a grave?" Fluttershy asked as she walked back in, carrying an ice pack for Ryotaro.

"Yes...I told him not to take it...but well he already put it out before making his way here." Ryotaro explained as he took the ice pack and pressed it against his neck.

"Hm…" everyone pondered as they looked back and forth between the things they had found.

The Shibainu Imagin landed on the ground of a houses backyard. The Imagin got down on one knee while bowing it's head.

"I'm sorry...I still have not found what you wish…" the Imagin explained to a man who was standing in the backyard.

He was a man who was up there in his years, his head was bald with a few wrinkles here and there on his face, he wore a green sweater and pants. The man did not reply as he turned to face the bowing Imagin.

"Please...give me more time I promise to accomplish this wish for you." the Imagin begged honestly, the man simply nodding his head slowly.

The elderly man then made his way back inside before the Imagin turned away and jumped into the air before making his way into the night to finish it's contract.

'My master..don't worry. I will complete this wish...even if I have to go through this entire city to look for the object you seek,' the Shibainu Imagin thought as he jumped from building to building, 'The memento of your late son...'

Kintaros: I shall face this Imagin honestly.

Ryotaro: This Imagin...it honestly is trying to assist it's contractor.

Pinkie: I guess some Imagin aren't all bad.

Shibainu Imagin: Contract...complete.

Momotaros: Kuso...I'm tired of all this crap!

Stop 6: Fight for Honor

Den-O Sword Form: Hissatsu...ore no Hissatsu Waza!

Author's Note

Again, appologies for updating so late. These chapters can be pretty long, and take time to fix and edit. But in any case, hope you enjoy this chapter. And hopefully I'll get more chapters up by today

Stop 6

The battle with the Shibainu Imagin had left everyone both confused and a little troubled. They tried to find out what the wish was...what the Imagin was after? None of the places it attacked made any sense, not any one could possibly be related from a first glance. Yes, there had to be something. The strange part was what K-Ryotaro discovered at the shrine; someone was leaving a stick of incense for a grave. What exactly that had to do with this...that was still being figured out.

"Ugh...this is getting us nowhere…" M-Ryotaro complained sitting in a chair, "I thought you were suppose to be the smart one, Mahou-Onna!"

"Well I'd have it done faster if someone wasn't barking at me!" Twilight argued, the violette starting to get a bit miffed and annoyed.

"God dang it, woman! I'm not a detective. All I do is hit stuff! So when you need me to hit something, then I'll be useful!"

"I….you….ugh!" Twilight groaned as she hit her head against the table, "At this rate, we'll never figure out what that Imagin was trying to accomplish!"

"Ah...she's right...but the things we found are all very different from one another...what thing could connect them together?" Ryotaro pondered, all thought the only ones who could hear this where the Imagin...and maybe Pinkie if it where one of those moments again.

"Heck if I know…" M-Ryotaro shrugged as he rested back in his seat.

"Ugh...Where are the others? They should've been here by now," Twilight said as she rubbed her head a bit to sooth the incoming headache.

"The Mizu-Onna said something about having to do some shopping for her folks…" M-Ryotaro explained. He tended to read over Ryotaro's texts for fun sometimes. "The Chikyu-Onna, something about her little sister...the Kaze-Onna, I honestly haven't a clue. She's normally here around the same time as you."

"I s-" Twilight began before she got a text message on her phone, "...It's Fluttershy. She's apologizing for being late because she had to help out at the local vet real quick. She'll be here in a few minutes or so."

"Told ya. She's as connected to Ryotaro's hip as you are," M-Ryotaro commented as he put his feet on the table. He then looked at her when he could feel the sour look she was giving him. "What? It's true..."

"Whatever…" Twilight sighed as she looked back down at the map, which had a few places marked on it. "Why you had to take charge first thing in the morning, I'll never understand." she complained as she looked it over again.

"Would you rather have to kame or kuma out?" M-Ryotaro countered.

"...Point taken," Twilight sweatdropped a little, the violetette still looking over the map, "There has to be some connection here...but what?"

"Hell would I know? It looks random to me," M-Ryotaro shrugged as he grabbed a comic and began to read. "None of us are detectives...unless you know a Detective Kamen Rider?" he asked sarcastically.

"...No...I don't...unless Pinkie might since her sister sends her pictures of places that have their own Kamen Rider."

"Think she's got their phone numbers? I kind of want to see if I can call someone to take over for us every now and then."

"I'd seriously doubt that," Twilight sweatdropped a little before the doors opened.

"H-hello. Sorry I'm late," Fluttershy said as she walked in, the shy pinkette wearing a pale yellow opened jacket on top of a white shirt, and a forest green skirt.

"Eh, you didn't miss much," M-Ryotaro explained flipping the pages of his comic, "We still can't figure this stupid thing out...it's like one of them cube things with all the colors."

"Momotaros, are you talking about a rubix cube?"

"Is that what it's called? I always thought they called them stupid piece of junk," M-Ryotaro snorted.

"A-actually, they're made to challenge the brain and stuff. K-kinda like Tetris."

"Isn't that that thing you get when you cut yourself with something rusty?"

"Ah...no, I think that's something else…"

"Really? Oi, Mahou Onna, what the hell is that thing called when you cut yourself with something rusty? I need to prove my point to Ryotaro."

"I'm busy...and you're an idiot." Twilight replied.

"Call me an idiot. See how much of an idiot I am next time a monster is about to eat you…" M-Ryotaro grumbled.

"...Want me to reintroduce you to the coffee maker?"

"Gh!" M-Ryotaro tensed at that as he began to sweat nervously.

"Uhm...I'm sorry, Twilight, but what is this thing about a coffee maker?" Fluttershy couldn't help but ask. Sometimes, these people always brought up some...interesting stories that happened to them.

"Before you joined us, Fluttershy, Momotaros was bit more...crude. He ended up saying something...offensive, and I ended up putting him in a coffee maker," Twilight whispered to her.

"What did he do that was bad enough to warrant such a punishment?" Fluttershy's innocent curiosity got the best of her.

"...You don't want to know, but I'll just say it was sexist," Twilight explained further.

"Oh...O-okay." she nodded in understanding.

"Mah...threaten me...I feel like if we add any more woman to this group, the next thing you'll know we won't even be fighting things anymore...we'll just have slice of life things going on," M-Ryotaro grumbled as he went back to his comic.

"It doesn't sound that bad...why does the earth always have to be in danger?"

"I'm pretty dang sure humans are the most despised thing in existence," M-Ryotaro countered. "Name one time to me aliens have come to this planet and you didn't need someone in a metal suit to kick their asses back into space?"

"...Ano…"

"I thought so," M-Ryotaro snorted as he went back to his comic, "...Yeesh. This Deadpool guy reminds me a LOT of the Mizu-onna."

"Pinkie's not that cruel...or crude...or mean...and she doesn't have ADHD."

"...True, but they're both random as hell."

"I get the feeling we miss out on a lot of interesting conversations between them," Twilight spoke to Fluttershy as they looked at M-Ryotaro speak to no one, only to actually be speaking to the real Ryotaro in his mind.

"M-most likely," Fluttershy nodded slightly before looking down at the map, "S-so...any luck?"

"No...Ryotaro and I tried to figure it out for a while before Momotaros came in...since then, he's been reading a bunch of comic books that Airi ordered." she explained as M-Ryotaro snickered as he read the Deadpool comic. "So no luck...just a lot of headaches...I wish Airi didn't have issues with giving an aspirin to a teenager." she complained, rubbing her head.

"I...I see," Fluttershy noted, "Ano...m-maybe me and Ryotaro-san can check out one of the spots the Imagin was at before."

"Ha! He got melted and he's still alive! Ah man, this stuff is funny!" M-Ryotaro laughed loudly, "Ah...alright, I'll give you girls back Ryotaro…" he sighed blissfully after he stopped laughing before he closed the comic and tossed it away. Momotaros's red aura then left, leaving regular Ryotaro sitting uncomfortably in the chair.

"Mou...a little word of warning would be helpful…" Ryotaro groaned a bit.

"Well, I suppose searching is the best we can do right now." Twilight nodded. "I'll stay here and see if the quiet lets me think. You two be careful." she reminded the two.

"Right." Ryotaro nodded as he grabbed his hoodie and followed Fluttershy out the door.

"Alright...l-" Twilight began before wincing a bit, holding her head, "Ugh...this headache...Airi. Do you have any tea or anything to help me with my headache?"

"Hold on…" Airi called happily as she closed her book before looking around for some ingredients for tea.

(cue opening)

Owner: Toki no ressha Denrainā (The train of time, DenLiner). Tsugi no eki wa kako ka? mirai ka (Will the next station be in the past? Or the future)?

Jikan no nami wo tsukamaete(Catch the wave of Time!)

Ima sugu ni ikuo yakusoku no basho(Head to the promised place right away)

Genkai mugen iza tobikome(The limits are infinite. Jump at the critical moment!)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Kanaetai yume no ga aru nara(If you have a dream you wish would come true)

Shinjinakucha neggata hibi wo(You've got to believe in the day you made the wish)

CATCH THE WAVE

Mayoi sou na Toki Kanarazu(When you think you're lost, I'm sure…)

Omai no tsuyasa ga michibiku(The strength of your feelings will guide you)

Kimi ga Nozomu mirai sude ni IN YOUR HANDS!(The future you wish for is already IN YOUR HANDS)

Hajimari wa itsumo totsuzen(Beginnings are always sudden)

Unmei wo Tsurete yuku TIME TRIPPIN' RIDE!(Bring fate with you on a TIME TRIPPPIN' RIDE)

Fukanou no Koete(Surpass the impossible)

Tsukami toru sa(Grab hold of it)

CLIMAX!

Kawaru koto wo osorenaide(Don't be afraid of change)

Ashita no jibun mi ushinau dake(You're just losing sight of your future self)

Dare Yori takai sora e tobou yo(Higher than anyone else...let's jump into the sky)

CLIMAX JUMP!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Ii jan! Ii jan! Sugee jan?!

Stop 6: Fight for Honor

"A-Anything yet, Ryotaro-san?" Fluttershy asked as the two were looking around the shrine the Shibainu Imagin was at, the shy pinkette trying her best to stay calm since it was near a graveyard.

"No...nothing…" Ryotaro spoke as he came out from behind the shrine having looked the entire thing over. "Sorry for bringing you here Fluttershy, I know you're not good with places like this." he apologised. "More since we couldn't find anything else…"

"I-it's okay, Ryotaro-san. I-I'm sure we can find something eventually…" Fluttershy replied, messing with a lock of her hair a bit.

"Hai." Ryotaro smiled, "But I guess it must be easier to search like this...by now I'm sure Momotaros would have caused something strange to happen or Pinkie scares us." Ryotaro joked.

"Y-yeah…" Fluttershy giggled slightly before she heard something crack, causing her to yelp as she unconsciously hugged Ryotaro, the shy pinkette shivering a bit.

"It's okay, Fluttershy...it was just someone stepping on a stick was all. Look." Ryotaro pointed to an elderly man, who walked up to a grave before he placed a stick of incense, lit it, and kneeled down to pray. "Let's go...we don't want to disturb him." he smiled, not wanting to disturb the man.

"H….hai," Fluttershy nodded nervously as the two began to leave, the shy pinkette giving one last look at the praying elderly man.

Something crossed her mind, but she shook it off, not wanting to think of it at the moment. Just as the two were about to leave the area, Ryotaro turned when he felt something strange. What he saw were a few specks of sand beginning to fall from the elderly man and to the ground. Ryotaro stopped, making Fluttershy stop and turn before noticing the same thing.

"...Y….you don't think…?" Fluttershy began with slightly wide eyes.

"That man...he has an Imagin...Does that mean?" Ryotaro began as the two were just stunned for a moment before the man finished and rose to his feet before he began to leave the area. "Ma….matte." Ryotaro called out as he and Fluttershy both went after him, but before they could, an arrow hit the ground in front of them making them both come to a halt.

"Stay away from him…" a familiar voice spoke, making the two look up at a nearby tree to see the Shibainu Imagin, said Imagin already having his bow out.

"That's…" Fluttershy began as she got ready to transform; Ryotaro grabbed his belt, ready to strap it on, but another arrow hit the ground in front of him before it detonated, sending the poor boy flying back and then skidding across the ground, "R-Ryotaro!"

"Leave this place now," the Imagin ordered as he leapt down from the tree, drawing his bow back again.

"So...then that man...he is your contractor?" Ryotaro was able to ask as he propped himself up on his elbow.

"...He is my master, yes," the Imagin nodded slightly, still aiming his bow at the two, "And I will do what it takes to make his wish a reality."

"He does sound like Kintaros…" Fluttershy noted quietly.

"Yeah…" Ryotaro quietly agreed.

"I ask you both once again, leave this place now." the Imagin warned as he pulled back the bow, "I will not hear your pleas for mercy otherwise."

"Zzzz….h...ear…" Kintaros said in his sleep before his head shot up. "Tears?!" he slammed his hands as he shot up before he walked to the end, leaving the Den-Liner.

The Imagin fired the arrow, but it was caught mid air by Ryotaro's arm before a yellow flash made his hair lengthen with a yellow streak. He rose up as his eyes began to glow yellow.

"Nakeru de!" K-Ryotaro declared, snapping the arrow in his hand.

"Kintaros!" Fluttershy exclaimed as K-Ryotaro tore the hoodie off along with his shirt before he cracked his neck.

"...the kuma again," the Shibainu Imagin frowned slightly as he put his bow away.

K-Ryotaro got in front of Fluttershy as he slowly spread his legs while raising his left arm up, palm facing at the Imagin, as he settled into a fighting stance.

"Why do you not put on your armor?"

"I told you before; I would give you a period to accomplish your final request...but I will not allow you to harm this girl...return to your task." K-Ryotaro explained simply.

"...Not until you leave this area," the Imagin frowned as he grasped the handle of his katana, ready to unsheath it.

"Then we have reached an impasse," K-Ryotaro stated as he tensed all his muscles, ready to battle.

The Shibainu Imagin didn't say anything as he and K-Ryotaro stared each other down, waiting for the other to make a move.

'Uh...what do I do? Kintaros will get Ryotaro's body hurt...and the Imagin is very strong...What do I do?' Fluttershy mentally cried, her face showing this as the worry made her face look worried as well, 'W-wait...maybe...' "Ano...I-imagin-san?"

"Hmm?"

"I...I need to know again. W-what exactly did your contr...I mean, master wish for?"

"...If I tell you, will you two leave this place?"

"Ah yes, we promise to leave." Fluttershy nodded instantly "Right Kintaros?" she asked with big puppy dog eyes, begging him to agree to this.

"...Hai," K-Ryotaro nodded, Ryotaro blushing at how cute the shy pinkette was right now.

"...Very well...I shall tell you," the Imagin sighed a bit as he sat down on his knees, "My master wishes to see a memento of his late son."

"H...his late son?"

"Hai," The Imagin nodded his head, K-Ryotaro then sat on his knees as well as he looked at the Shibainu imagin.

"So that is what you looked for? This last memento a son had for his father?" K-Ryotaro asked to be sure he understood.

"Hai...I don't recall much, but my master had gotten into a fight with his son before an incident took his son's life," the Imagin explained

"Soka...so this man wished for anything to remind him of his son," K-Ryotaro nodded his head.

"Yes. I tried searching places his son once worked in and visited, but I found nothing."

"All those locations…" Fluttershy realized.

"That makes sense," K-Ryotaro nodded his head.

"Yes...I am not sure what I need to find, but my master just wants something that reminds him of his late son, so he can say I'm sorry one last time."

"I'm sorry?" Fluttershy tilted her head in confusion.

"That is enough of this...I have explained enough to you. Please go." The Imagin ordered.

"Very well. A deal was a deal." K-Ryotaro said as he got up before he picked Fluttershy up and lifted her over his shoulders. "Koi, Fluttershy. We must meet with the others." he said before he crouched down and used the inherit super strength of whenever K-Ryotaro was formed to jump high into the air before landing on a building and continuing this process.

"And that is what we learned from the Imagin." K-Ryotaro explained as he told the girls (Pinkie and Rarity having arrived a bit later while Fluttershy and Ryotaro were off searching) the story from the Imagin. He was sitting on a table with his legs crossed and still shirtless, Ryotaro lost lots of good shirts whenever Kintaros took over.

"I see…" Twilight noted as she took teh info in, "He was looking for something regarding to that man's late son."

"Yes, that's what he explained. It wasn't exactly a full story, but it was a lot of information," Fluttershy spoke up.

"Cool. So….what now?" Pinkie couldn't help but ask.

"I haven't a clue…" K-Ryotaro spoke, "Does anyone else feel a draft?" he asked, getting off the table as the possession enhanced muscles flexed on instinct.

"No...but it would help if you put a shirt on," Twilight stated, the violetette sweatdropping a little.

"Hm...but then it would be harder for me to swing my arms if I did," K-Ryotaro countered.

"And most likely give Ryotaro a cold," Twilight countered back.

"Still don't like it."

"Why is it this time his clothes didn't change yet every other time, you change his clothes into a Kimono?" Rarity couldn't help but ask.

"I honestly haven't a clue...maybe Ryotaro has some form of magic that lets him alter his clothing," K-Ryotaro replied.

"Maybe. Ooh! Maybe in his past life, he was a unicorn or something!" Pinkie suggested.

"Uh...that one I'm not sure how to reply to." the girls said honestly.

"You just don't have that big of imagination as I do," Pinkie smiled a bit.

"Hm...This is troubling one indeed. I know this Imagin will harm people if left uncontrolled...but I can not bring myself to stop him on this honorable quest," K-Ryotaro spoke up, "This is too difficult a choice for me to make."

"Momotaros would suggest something...but...well…" Twilight began.

"He's scared of doggies," Pinkie finished. "It's ironic that someone who's so cranky and bad tempered would end up being scared of something so cute and adorable."

"And it's also ironic, given what he is based on as well," Fluttershy spoke.

It was true. In the tale of Momotaro, the hero befriended a dog. So the fact that Momotaros was scared of them was just plain strange since that was the exact story Ryotaro's mind based him on.

"...Anyways, back to the matter at hand," Twilight spoke, "Now...what're we gonna do about the Imagin?"

"I suppose all we could do is try to stop the Imagin." Rarity explained, she honestly couldn't think of something with how Kintaros was acting. So she went with their staple standby on all this.

"Or, a...and I a-apologize for suggesting this, help it?" Fluttershy meekly suggested.

"...I'm sorry?" Twilight blinked, not sure if she heard the shy pinkette right.

"I...I know that it's dangerous...but so far it seems to really want to help it's contractor...maybe if we helped it finish the contract without causing too much property damage then...everyone would be happy?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm sorry...I'll be quiet now." she apologized bowing her head sadly.

"...It sounds like a good plan," K-Ryotaro nodded.

"That's just because you wanted to do the same…" Pinkie pointed out with a smirk.

"That is true, yes," K-Ryotaro nodded.

"Well...I'm not saying its a bad idea, but what the?, The Imagin would probably just jump into the past," Twilight said to Fluttershy, "So we should think of something else."

"R...right," Fluttershy nodded sadly, "I...I'm sorry for suggesting it in the first place."

"No it's fine, it's just in the long run the idea could backfire is all." Twilight explained trying to keep her spirits up.

"...h-hai," Fluttershy nodded.

"Hm...this is so hard…" Pinkie complained massaging her head as she was crouched down. "This is the hardest problem since...well since we found out we are the only hope for this world from evil threat from another world."

"I thought you were okay with all this?" Twilight deadpanned.

"Oh let me complain will ya?" Pinkie pouted before a literal light bulb popped out from her hair, "I got it! Hear me out..what if we go with Fluttershy's idea, but have two of us waiting to jump the Imagin the minute the contract is complete, take his weapons, and bam! Instantly done!"

"Pinkie that's smart…" everyone spoke in unison.

"I know I am!*Squee!*

"Hmm?" K-Ryotaro blinked as he looked around, "What was that just now?" he then picked Pinkie up as he searched for it. "Hm...strange must have been my imagination." he mumbled scratching his chin as he put Pinkie on his shoulder.

"No. It's that damn invisible squeaky toy!" Momotaros snapped..

"Hm...indeed it is. Pinkie you know about this invisible squeaky toy don't you?" K-Ryotaro asked the girl slung over his shoulder.

"...What squeaky toy?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head in confusion.

"Hmm...then it must be Momonji's imagination effecting Ryotaro's ears…" K-Ryotaro pondered.

"My….baka! The kame hears it too!"

"I have no idea what sempai is talking about."

"Yes you do! You hear it as well when that Mizu-onna smiles!"

"Why I haven't the foggiest what you mean? All I hears is the soothing voice of a pretty girl and a wonderful smile."

"You're messing with me aren't you?"

"Am I? I haven't noticed…"

"...Okay that's it. Where the hammer!?"

"Ah! No Sempai! Not the shell cracker! Celeste-san, save me!"

"She's too focused on her b-GAH! Keep that damn thing away from me!"

"Why? It's just a simple dog picture, Momo." Celeste giggled.

"Eh? Now Ryotaro can hear Twilight's sisters voice?" K-Ryotaro pondered, "How strange."

"Filter...need one…" Ryotaro groaned.

"Ooh! Now Ryotaro can hear other people in his head," Pinkie said with stars in her eyes. "I want to be in his head too, it sounds so fun!" she smiled as she patted K-Ryotaro's head happily.

"Ugh...Pinkie…" Twilight sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose as she tried to suppress the oncoming headache.

"What do we do now? We know what he Imagin is after...but how do we predict it's next move?" Twilight asked as she and the others all where hanging out on the roof of school to think this out.

"Hmm...well, back at the graveyard, Me and Fluttershy saw the Imagin's Contractor in front of a grave." Ryotaro explained.

"Hm...that's a good point there Ryo." Pinkie said scratching her chin as she stood next to Ryotaro.

"A-and the Imagin was there as well," Fluttershy added, "W..we were about to talk to his master before the Imagin attacked us, demanding that we'd leave."

"Well maybe if we talked to this man, we could learn something that could help us." Rarity pointed out. "We know for a fact most of the time the Imagin just listen to its contractors wish once then take it out of proportions to finish the contract."

"That's very true." Twilight nodded, "...SO I guess our best bet is to see this old man when he goes to visit that grave again."

"Yup...we will need to stake out the spooky graveyard." Pinkie said excitedly. "Even if it takes all day and all night we shall wait for him to arrive." she explained, rubbing her hands in a somewhat devious manner.

Fluttershy let this idea sink in before her eyes went blank and she began to shake in fear.

"Pinkie, stop that," Twiligth frowned.

"Why? Scared zombies might come out and get you?"

"Z….z…..zombies?" Fluttershy squeaked out before she fainted.

"Pinkie!" Twilight shouted at her as Rarity and Ryotaro checked on the poor Fluttershy.

"What?! I was just joking!"

"There's joking, and there's just being mean!"

"What?! I wasn't mean! I'm no troll, Twilight!"

"Well you could've fooled me!" Twilight countered.

"Well...seems like any other day…" Ryotaro mumbled.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded as she and Ryotaro checked on the unconscious Fluttershy.

"Come on the idea's not that bad." Pinkie complained. "I mean Flutter's won't be up for it but we can send Ryotaro and one of us to do it."

"I don't think you understand, Pinkie! Even if go with your suggestion, we'll probably get in trouble with the police or something for being out so late!"

"Well when you put it like that…"

"Well we could go by on occasion and hope to see him at the least?" Ryotaro suggested.

"...Poo. That sounds much better," Pinkie pouted, "Man...I even had spy outfits ready and everything

"It was a box wasn't it?" Rarity asked, making Pinkie's eyes widen slightly.

"Maybe…" Pinkie said as she backstepped, pushing a large box to hide it.

"...Is he here yet?" Pinkie asked as the group waited for the old man.

"No."

"Is he here yet?"

"No."

"Is he here yet?"

"GOD DAMN IT NO!" M-Ryotaro roared in her ear, "You irritate the hell out of us! You know what...get in the corner! Now!"

"...I got pudding," Pinkie offered as she help up a pudding cup.

"You're forgiven," M-Ryotaro smiled, taking it, "But you still have to get in the corner."

"Aww~! Why do I always get the corner?" Pinkie complained as M-Ryotaro ate his pudding cup with a dopey grin on his face enjoying every single bite.

"Maybe because most of the time, y-" Twilight began before she spotted someone, "...Quite. Here he comes."

With that, everyone hid behind a few trees, peeking their heads out to look. They soon saw the elderly man Fluttershy and Ryotaro were talking about, said man approaching one of the graves as he lit a insense, he then got on his knees before he began to quietly pray.

Ryotaro having returned to normal, and the girls watched quietly letting the man finish this act before the confronted him. after a few minutes the man slowly got back up before he began to leave.

"I'll go talk with him...if we all gang up on him we might scare him." Ryotaro said as he walked out. "Excuse me sir!" he called out jogging up to him.

"Hmm?" the elderly man blinked a bit as he turned around to face him, "Yes? Can I help you?"

"I'm sorry to bother you sir...but this is rather important. I would never bother you about something like this unless people lives weren't at stake." he said, "I know about the creature...the one who said it would grant your wish." he explained, making his eyes widen a little in worry.

"...I see…" the old man sighed sadly, "I had hoped he wouldn't harm anyone…"

"I understand...but this being...it doesn't care for people...it only wants to grant your wish...even if he harms people in his path," Ryotaro explained, "I know it is hard to take in...but it's not your fault...this Imagin its just the way it is...but I want to stop it before it could hurt someone."

"...I see. I didn't want this to happen but...I just needed closure, especially after what happened between me and my son."

"I'm sorry, I can understand losing those you care for…" Ryotaro said sadly. "I...wish to help…"

"Eh?"

"I...I wish to help." he explained, "When...when I lost my mother and father…" he admitted getting everyone's attention. "All I wanted...was to say goodbye to them...I can understand what you're going through...so if I can help you...I will." Ryotaro spoke as he grabbed the man's shoulders gently. "Please I know I don't look reliable...but I will help you."

"...Very well...I just pray the creature sees this and follows your example."

"As do I, please tell me what you can it can help me stop the Imagin from doing more damage."

"Alright…" the elderly man said as he and Ryotaro walked before taking a seat, "I suppose it all begins in the past when me and my son last spoke, my son had gotten a job overseas, which means I wouldn't' be able to see him again," he explained with a sad sigh. "I was outraged...after I lost my wife, my son was really all the family I had left. For him to leave like that it felt as if he where leaving me...so I wouldn't be a burden on him any longer…" he sadly remembered.

"It's not like that dad!" a man in his late twenties to early thirties shouted to the elderly man. "Don't you understand what a great opportunity for me this is?"

"All I understand is that my useless son is just looking for an opportunity to forget about me!" the man shouted as his son. "Why do you try and justify this...just say it! You want nothing to do with your own family!"

"Know what maybe I do...what would I want a father who can't think about anyone besides himself…" his son countered. "I thought you'd honestly be happy I got a chance like this...I could make my own dream come true...I don't need to be guilt tripped like this!" he shouted as he grabbed a jacket before making his way out the door before slamming it loudly.

"Fine! Get out of here! I never want anything to do with a useless son either!" the old man shouted.

"I said so many hurtful and angry things to him...most of which I want to take back. But...the next day, there was report of a car accident…" he explained with a sad sigh in his voice. "Later that day officers came to my home and told me who it was...all I remember from that point was just despair...my son...my only family left...and the last thing I told him is that I didn't want anything to do with a useless son…" he said as tears began to fall from his eyes. "All I ever wanted was to take the things I said back...to tell him that no matter what I would always love him...but I failed him as a father…"

"...That is untrue."

"Gh!" the old man tensed as he and Ryotaro turned to see the Shibainu Imagin walk up to them.

"That is untrue, master," the Imagin spoke bowing his head.

"At the risk of sounding like I'm siding with him…" Ryotaro spoke up. "He's right...the fact you feel this shows how much you love your son...you would never feel this is you were a bad father. You were upset and said things you didn't mean...you're feeling just shows you're a human...I'm sure your son must have felt bad for what he said as well." he added as he patted the man's shoulder. "We're humans...we're allowed to make mistakes...it's just important you realize them that makes the difference of whether you're a bad person or a good person. Someone I cared for a lot told me the same thing." he smirked making the man look up at Ryotaro.

"...Even so...I still wish I can take those words back…"

"You can…" the Imagin spoke up, pulling out a letter from one of his sleeves, "I had found this, and it was addressed to you. I found this in your sons home...it was not sealed so he had barely written it."

With that, the man grabbed the letter and began to read it as he did his hands began to tremble tears ran down his face, several fell to the bottom of the letter staining the paper. The man then slowly fell to his knees as he finished.

Dad, I'm so sorry for what I said to you that day. I know that what I said was my anger...and I know that you too feel bad for what you said...don't ask me how. It's just one of those things you feel. I'm sorry for the things I said to you...but I'm not sorry for taking this chance. I know I will be all the way in europe, but I will never leave you dad, I will return. I will come back to my selfish dad and always be there for him...even if I one day begin my own family I'll never forget you you're my dad. I know you love me even if you're an old grump who can never say it properly. So please dad forgive me for what I said, I will forgive you for it. And when I return we can talk it out over a drink.

"Stupid...what a stupid boy...but...he was still my boy…" the man sobbed, the tears just unable to be stopped at this point. "I'm so sorry…" he finished.

The girls couldn't' help but give out a few sobs as well as they listened in, Pinkie crying waterfall tears.

The Imagin sadly looked down at his contractor. He then raised one arm to his chest.

"Contract….completed." he whispered sadly as a green light went to the man before he opened into a green portal the Imagin jumped into.

"Oh no..!" Ryotaro gasped as he caught the old man in time before he could hit the ground. "sir, are you alright?" he asked in worry as he propped the man against the bench. But he was already passed out as tears fell from his eyes a little still.

Ryotaro stood up as he put his belt on, a determined look on his face.

"Henshin." he said as he changed to Den-O Plat form. He then kneeled down before the man before he put a card to his forehead.

The Image of the Shibainu Imagin appeared before the date formed: November 10th 2011.

"...Girls?"

"Right," Twilight nodded, she and the others having seen what happened as they left their hiding place, the four already in their gear. Den-O nodded as Den-Liner came in and stopped beside them. The five all jumped onto the first car where Den-O mounted the Den-Bird before he slid the pass in and let the date appear on the front of the windshield.

The DenLiner then took off on it's tracks and into the sands of time going through portals of time taking it back to the date on the card.

November 10th 2011

"Fine! Get out of here! I never want anything to do with a useless son either!" the Old man shouted at the closed door. He took a breath as he began to calm himself a little, but sand then began to pour out of him before it reformed into the Shibainu imagin.

"Yes. This is the time I wished to jump to," the Imagin spoke loudly spooking the man as well as alerting him to it's presence, "I just pray I'm not too late."

With that, he left out a window in a blur and breaking it in the process. The Imagin looked to the side as he saw a car driving off. He then grabbed his bow and fired an arrow at it's back tires making the car break to a stop. the driver got out revealing it to be the elderly man's son. He looked at the Imagin as it seemed to growl at him.

"You! Get back here!" the Imagin shouted as he charged at him.

"Ahh!" the man yelped as he ran for it, but the Imagin jumped over him before grabbing him by his collar and lifting him up.

"Did you not hear me idiot human!?" the Imagin ordered looking him in the eye. "Do you have a death wish?" he asked tossing him down to the ground.

"Uh...uh…"

A train whistle soon caught their attention as a ripple formed before the train DenLiner came out and drove past the two before leaving as it left behind five figures standing and looking intently at the two, mainly the Imagin.

"Omae-tachi da?" the Shibainu imagin complained as he faced the five teenagers standing before them.

"Why are you doing this?" Den-O asked the Imagin.

"Stupid boy. My contract is completed...but my promise is far from over," the Imagin explained as he grabbed his sword. "I promised to my master I would make it so he could apologize...so that is what I'll do so he has no regrets in his life. So I shall ensure his son lives so that happens."

"Wait. But if you did that, then wouldn't that mean the events that made you never happened?" Twilight realized.

"I don't care. My goal is set...if you get in my way, I shall cut you down before I accomplish my goal," the Imagin warned as he slowly drew his blade.

"How can such an honorable Imagin be so destructive?" Rarity couldn't help but ask.

"Because I honestly care not for humans...merely for my promise, and I shall destroy all of humanity if it means accomplishing this."

"I won't let that happen." Den-O said, walking forward. "I will help anyone even if it means having to fight...so I will make sure no one is hurt here."

"Very well then...koi shounen...you and me. Pick any of your little partners to face off against me."

Den-O raised his hand to the buttons but he wasn't sure who to call.

"Kin-chan, I think this is your cue," Urataros spoke to Kintaros as he nodded his head.

"No way! I want a go!" Momotaros snapped as he shot up, about to leave for the back before Kintaros blocked his path, "Out of the way, kuma!"

"I will not let you go Momonoji." Kintaros said, "Only someone who is honest with their emotions should face such an enemy!"

"What the hell does that mean!?"

"You are not being honest with your heart...you are not fit to face such an enemy."

"Like hell I am! I…"

"You are upset about what happened with Rainbow Dash, correct?" Kintaros asked, causing Momotaros to freeze up, "...I thought so."

"Yeah...I could get along with someone like her."

"You're still not being honest!" Kintaros said shoving Momotaros. "You battled with her and let your hearts speak to one another through your fists, she was your friend...your nakama!"

"Grr…."

"And you became upset when she left, thinking that Fluttershy had betrayed her, and that you had used her just to get closer."

"It's because of those damn wannabe street punks!" Momotaros shouted, "They have no right to mess with her life...her dreams! I like people who are honest and strong when it counts like her and Ryotaro...and those other damn annoying onnas! So of course it pissed the hell out of me for her to act like that! For her to just turn her back on what she believed in, I won't believe it! I won't for one second think that was the real annoying Niji-Onna!"

"...Then go…"

"Eh?" Urataros blinked as Naomi poked her head from her counter now.

"Go Momonoji...and face this enemy with that conviction," Kintaros nodded as he sat down.

"Gh...you provoked me just to get me to say all that crap?" Momotaros growled.

"Does it not feel better...like you could fight forever now?"

"...Actually, it kinda does…" Momotaros admitted, "I feel like a huge burden was taken off my shoulders..and that I can face a whole army of imagin!"

"Well let's not get ahead of ourselves…" Urataros reasoned.

"Shut up Kame! I got a ass that needs kicking! Ryotaro, ikuze!" Momotaros shouted as he ran down the car before he flashed away.

Den-O raised his head as he pressed the red button and grabbed the pass.

"Hai. Ike, Momotaros," Den-O called, swiping the pass.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that, the armor formed before it aligned itself into swrd forms formation and snapped into place as the peach themed DenKamen grinded down the helmet. Everything set into place as the denkamen opened into mask form. In a bright flash Den-O sword form appeared.

"Ore…" he spoke pointing to himself before he spun on his heels and jumped into his pose. "Sanjou~!" he finished.

"Momo?" Pinkie spoke in worry.

"Heh. Don't worry about me...This time, mine and Ryotaro's blood is boiling so much nothing can stop us. From here on it's the climax baby!" he cheered as he used the DenGasher to form his sword. "Hear that Inu-Yaro...from start to finish we are at the climax! That means no warning shots...no freebies...just you and me fighting it out till I kick your ass!" he taunted tapping his sword on his shoulder. "So lets out all this boring as crap behind us and get to the action!"

"...Fine. But I know a better place for us to fight," the Shibainu Imagin stated as he pointed at the park with the cherry blossom trees, "There. We can cause less damage there."

"Heh. Ironic time for you to grow a conscience, but okay. Let's go."

With that, the two ran off to the trees before skidding to a stop once they entered the middle of the park.

Both walked around the other holding their swords down at their sides before they both tensed and swung clashing blades at the same time. Den-O then kicked the Imagin before he slashed at him only for the Imagin to block, the Imagin then pushed up with his hand before he ducked under Den-O's sword he then swung for the Riders back only for him to jump up avoiding it. As Den-O came down he swung down with the Imagin blocking again.

Both fighters pushed their free hands against their blades keeping the other locked in place. Den-O then reared his head back and slammed his head into the Imagin's sending him stumbling back.

"Gah!" the Imagin grunted as he held his head, which began to 'bleed' sand, "Teme..such a cheap tactic."

"Shut up! This is a fight!" Den-O snapped as they clashed blades before taking a step back.

The two then charged while slashing at the same time. The two passed one another and slashed the other across the chest making sparks fly. They stammered a step before turning to face the other and slashing one another again making them both take a step back. The two then charged and slashed a blades once before Den-O punched the Imagin in the face before kicking him in the stomach sending him stumbling back. Den-O then charged and slashed the Imagin across the chest before kicking him in the same spot.

The Imagin stumbled back before he blocked another slash from Den-O. The Imagin then pushed his sword to the side before he smashed the bottom of his blades handle into his helmet making him take a step back. The Imagin then slashed the rider across the chest once then twice before he got into a pose with his sword's blade pointing up and the tip pointing forward. The Imagin then stabbed the blade forward hitting Den-O in the chest sending him stumbling back. The Imagin then slashed at the Rider only for him to duck under the swing before he slashed the Imagin across the back making him stumble forward.

The two then clashed blades again, sparks grinding off the meeting of the two blades. The two then slammed the hands holding the handle of their blades into the others face. Both took a few steps back before they charged again and slashed blades several time before Den-O leaned back to evade another slash, as he did the rider slammed his foot into the side of the Shibainu Imagin's face sending him stumbling back.

The two got back to their feet before they both began to walk sideways through the thicket of trees cherry blossom petals flying up in the process. The two clashed blades again before taking another step back and each of them holding their blades up to stare the other down. They then both charged as they slashed down both of them landing their swords on the other's shoulder.

"...It...it seems...we're on...a standstill…" the Shibainu Imagin panted as he and Den-O leapt away from each other.

"Heh...maybe...but all I care is this is freakin exciting. I will enjoy this fight the best I can!" Den-O shouted as the two charged at the other.

Their blades clashed raining sparks the two landed with their backs to the other they then both turned around and slashed one another, Den-O's low swing hitting the Imagin's abdomen while the Shibainu's high swing lanced Den-O chest. both took a step back but slashed again letting the blades clash once then twice, and again, and again. The two met blow for blow.

The Imagin swung from the left only for Den-O to swing from the right, both took a step back before Den-O swing from the high right diagonally but the Imagin blocked with it's sword, Den-O then kicked the Imagin back before the two slashed blades again. Den-O then ducked around the Imagin before he swung low at the Imagin's leg only for it to jumped over it with a flip. The Imagin then landed before it stabbed it's sword forward but Den-O raised his sword to deflect it to the side. The Rider then spun on his heels before he backhanded the Imagin making him back away.

The two glared at the other again before they charged and clashed blades again. But Den-O kicked the Imagin in the side making it stumble back in pain. Den-O then began to slash in a fury hitting it multiple times across the chest sparks flying off like a rain storm. The Imagin stumbled back using it's sword to keep it from falling to it's knees. Den-O pointed his sword at the Kain as he panted heavily.

"Come on I still got the juice to keep going…" Den-O mocked as the Imagin forced itself up.

The Imagin rose up its blade in a kendo stance. Den-O raised his sword up with the blade pointing horizontally to the left. The two took a step back ready to charge. The next minute they both ran forward and slashed as the Imagin slashed down, while Den-O slashed up diagonally to the right.

In an instant, time froze for the two as the Imagin grunted in pain as sand began to escape its abdomen where Den-O's sword was while the Imagin's own arms were stopped at Den-O shoulder. Den-O then pulled back letting the Imagin stumble back and lean against a tree.

"Gah!" the Imagin cried holding the wound as it slowly sealed itself...but sand still began to fall from it's body, "Kuso…"

"Looks like I won that round…" Den-O spoke.

"Indeed...but I won't fall like that...one last strike...I won't fall like this."

"Alright...then take this. My Hissatsu Waza…" Den-O began, lifting up the pass as he swiped it over the belt.

=FULL CHARGE~!=

With that energy began to charge into the DenGasher making the blade light up bright red.

"Part...1!" Den-O shouted as the two warriors raised their swords before charging.

The two passed one another as their swords clashed with a bright glowing flash. Den-O pushed with both hands as did the Imagin, the next sedong the two passed one another lifting up a large wall of pink colored petals blocking them both from view as everyone else arrived.

The petals all began to fall around them as Den-O fell to one knee with a smoking gash in his red chest armor. The Rider was panting as he held his sword out.

The Imagin was frozen in it's pose before the sword in it's hand cracked and broke apart electricity then began to surge from it's body as sparks began to explode from all over. It grunted as it fell back and exploded just as Den-O got back to his feet.

"And that's...part 1. Happy now Ryotaro?" Den-O chided.

"..."

"Oh shut up…" Den-O scoffed as he limped back to the girls. As he did he disconnected the belt and walked past them before he grabbed the man and lifted him to his feet.

"Okay...listen to me you...I just got into a sword fight with a monster to save your life...you must be feeling pretty grateful aren't you?" M-Ryotato asked the man. "Aren't you!?"

"Uh…." the man whimpered before he fainted.

"Oi! Don't faint on me, you ass! You need to go make up with your old man!" M-Ryotaro shouted, shaking him.

"Momotaros…" Twilight facepalmed.

"Shut up! If I'm being nice, I'm going to the extreme! Don't like it? Kiss my ass!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he tossed the man over his shoulder before he limped towards the old man's home.

"No. We'll do it," Twilight spoke as she and Rarity took the unconscious man from M-Ryotaro, "You're staying here while Pinkie and Fluttershy treat your wounds. Understand?"

"AH! Grrr...Fine. I'll stay…" M-Ryotaro pouted a she handed the man over, "Try and be helpful and look that it gets you...I'll remember this next time, Mahou-Onna!"

"I know…" Twilight rolled her eyes a bit as she and Rarity carefully carried the man back to the old man's home.

"Sit." Pinkie said, sitting M-Ryotaro on a bench. "Be good Momo, and I'll get you some pudding."

"...Alrighty," M-Ryotaro smirked as he did so, "Well, heal my up, Kaze-Onna."

"H-hai…" Fluttershy nodded as she began the process of healing his wounds.

Later, Den-O plat form was driving the DenLiner back to their time, Pinkie hanging out with him in the front car.

"Ooh~" Pinkie awed, looking around the car, "This is my first time in here while it's moving….it's too bad all the buttons are on the bike...hey Ryo, what does the green one do?"

"Pinkie, I'm trying to keep the train going…"

"Oh come on…! It's a train." Pinkie said as she tried to push the button.

"Pinkie, I don't think it's a good idea pressing that button."

"And yet I must!"

"Pinkie, please stop!"

"And boom goes the mountain!" Pinkie shouted as the dog car fired a missile.

"Gah! Pinkie!"

"Who's the dumbass that fired that missile?!" Momotaros barked from the other car.

"I knew we shouldn't have left Pinkie in the front car…" Rarity deadpanned.

"Agreed…" Twilight sighed.

"Well...she's Ryotaro's headache for now."

"ZZZZZZZZ~!" Kintaros snored loudly in his seat.

"But we also have another one…" Twilight deadpanned.

"I'll take the bear over the Mizu-Onna anytime…" Momotaros admitted.

"...ugh…" Twilight sighed as she stood up, "I'm going to go check on him..make sure Pinkie's not giving him too much trouble."

"Okay." Fluttershy nodded as she took a sip of coffee Naomi gave her, "Th-thank you for the coffee, Naomi-san."

"No problem." Naomi smiled.

"What's going on in...here?" Twilight left off as she found Pinkie on Den-O's shoulder in the front car.

"Ah! Pinkie, stop!"

"No! Not till we go to some fun place in the past! Or future! I needs to know important things!"

"What could be that important?" Den-O cried, the tears from the pain of her torture somehow getting through the helmet.

"Pinkie Pie, stop that!" Twilight barked as she donned her gear and used her magic to move the excitable pinkette off him.

"But I just wanted to go to a fun future~" Pinkie pouted childishly.

"You have some ulterior reason, don't you?"

"I'm trying to ruin things for shippers!" she stated.

"And how does that make any...know what nevermind."

"...Fine...You ruined the fun anyway, party pooper," Pinkie pouted as she walked out.

"Sometimes I wonder if she's really as old as she claims…" Den-O complained with a sigh as he got back up.

"It's just how Pinkie is…" Twilight sighed a bit as her gear disappeared.

"Ah right…" Den-O sighed as he took off the belt, returning to regular Ryotaro.

"Yeah…" Twilight nodded as she looked back at the Denbird, "...Pinkie didn't mess with anything else...did she?"

"Eh...she pressed the weapon system buttons...but luckily she doesn't know how to control the time travel function...honestly, I don't know myself. I've only ever done it those times we went after the Imagin," Ryotaro admitted, scratching the back of his head.

"I see…" Twilight noted as she looked at the bike,"...strange, isn't it?"

"Eh?"

"To think our lives would end up like this. You becoming a warrior that protects time..and me, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy being reincarnations of the previous users of the Elements of Harmony." Twilight said in an almost found tone, "Even now after all the crazy adventures we've gone on...it just astounds me so much."

"Same here...I always thought I'd be useless to others...but now I feel like I can actually help others." Ryotaro admitted as he walked up and touched the DenBird. "But if I'm honest, sometimes...I wish I could use DenLiner to change certain things." he admitted. "I know it's against the rules...but it's just this selfish thing in the back of my head."

"...I see," Twilight noted, "Like...what exactly?"

"...well...maybe...just maybe...help give Luna-san a better life."

"Eh?" Twilight blinked at that.

"I know she's our enemy...but when I looked at her eyes...it was as if I honestly had seen them before. I wanted to help her, and that I couldn't...it still eats away at me." he admitted.

"Ryotaro…" Twilight whispered.

"I guess it just shows I'm not very strong." Den-O sighed before shaking his head. "No. Nevermind .I said too much again…"

"Ryotaro...you're not weak," Twilight spoke, making him look at her, "Even when Momotaros, Urataros, and Kintaros aren't possessing you, you…"

"Uh...Twilight?" Pinkie spoke as she poked her head in, "You and Ryotaro may need to head back here. The owner's here."

"Eh?" they both blinked.

The three then walked to the main car as Owner spun his cane around before he looked at them all.

"Hm...let's see... Seems someone...or rather several someones have broken the rules of DenLiner…" he noted before he pointed his cane at Kintaros, Momotaros, then Twilight and Rarity, "Letting the Imagin get away and then altering time." he explained to all of them, "What do you lot have to say?" he asked seriously.

"...Sir please," Twilight spoke up, "I can explain. You see, it's true that the Iamgin did go back in time, but for different reasons."

"Hmm?" Owner raised his eyebrow slightly at that. "Ohh, is that so?"

"Yes. You see...he wanted to fulfill his con...I mean, master's wish...to say sorry to his son. He even prevented the car accident that would've taken the son's life," Twilight explained.

"Hm...Soka…" he nodded his head before he tapped the top of his cane on Twilight's head, "So what you're saying it that the string of events that created the Imagin never happened; therefore, the events did not happen?" he asked before he tapped Rarity's head. He then whacked Momotaros and Kintaros upside the head.

"Yes...I believe so," Twilight nodded as Rarity rubbed the spot Owner tapped her on.

"You truly are very smart, Miss Sparkle." Owner smirked, "I dare say you would make a great person to put in charge of a DenLiner."

"Really?" Twilight blinked a bit at that before she sheepishly scratched her cheek a bit, "W-well...I know I'm smart, but I'm no where near as smart as my s…" she paused when she realized something, "...Where is my sister?"

"Egypt." Owner explained quickly. "She needed to look into something to do with the Elements of Harmony. But honestly; yes, Miss Sparkle, you would make a great owner for a DenLiner. You are smart and as a good upholder of the rules." he explained. "But either way, since you have brought up a good point and argument, so I shall leave it at you are all safe this time. But next time, I shall banish the rule breakers to wander the sands of time for all of eternity." he warned.

"Y...yes sir," Twilight nodded, she and Rarity mentally sweating nervously

"Well, they are safe this time," Pinkie smirked.

"Miss Pie, for firing that missile, you must clean the DenLiner every time you throw a party or the Taros cause a mess." Owner spoke up, making the girl pale. "I know everything that goes on here."

"Aww…" Pinkie whined as she slumped into her seat.

The next day, Ryotaro and the girls all went out to the park to hang out after school.

"Ah...what a boring day…" Pinkie complained as she leaned on Ryotaro and Fluttershy to keep herself from falling over. "No Imagin...no dark enemies...not even Momo or the others have taken over Ryo today…" she complained.

"After what happened with that Imagin, I think we deserve the small rest, Pinkie," Rarity stated as she sat nearby

"Yeah and it's nice for us to all hang out together like this." Twilight added.

"Yeah, I think it's nice that Momotaros and the others are taking a day off." Ryotaro nodded.

"It's also nice that we don't have to chase after them while putting poor Ryotaro in danger," Rarity added. "Seriously it's as if all they know is to cause trouble."

"Th-that is true demo...m-maybe there are some more good ones out there," Fluttershy pointed out.

"Yeah...like that dancing dragon one I suggested before!" Pinkie beamed.

"Pinkie, we are not going to just start putting Imagin into Ryotaro." Twilight countered.

"Ah have fun will ya? I mean Ryo's belt has four buttons so that means he has room for one more." Pinkie pointed out as for emphasis she reached into Ryotaro's jacket and showed off the belt. "See? Four buttons…" she pointed out, "For four Imagin."

"Oh. She's right…" Rarity said as she took the belt and looked it over, "Strange...these match the Taro brothers." she noted, pointing to the red, blue and yellow buttons.

"All that's left is purple," Twilight noted as she looked at it as well.

"Which could be the dragon I mentioned," Pinkie added.

"...Pinkie…" Twilight began to a sigh, the violetette rubbing the bridge of her nose, "Even if Ryotaro gets another Imagin, what makes you think it's going to be a dragon?"

"Well...Ryotaro likes stories of Japanese characters who have 'Taro' in their name like him." Pinkie explained, "And Airi let me read one of his favorite kid books and in it was the story of the Dragon boy."

"Oh! I remember reading that one when I was a kid," Fluttershy spoke up.

"See? So if Ryotaro gets another Imagin, then it's a very big chance that's what he'll be based on." Pinkie smirked crossing her arms. "Logic! I can use it too."

"..."

"...Fine. How about a bet then?"

"A bet?"

"Yup. If Ryotaro's next imagin buddy is a dragon, You…" Pinkie paused before she smirked a bit, "Have to eat a Ghost Chili pepper, Twilight."

"I'm not doing that." Twilight said blatantly.

"It's either that, or play that Five Nights at Freddy's game that was just released last year."

"A game? How hard could that be?" Twilight shrugged.

"Hehehehe…" Pinkie diabolically rubbed her hands together.

"...It's not that bad, is it?" Rarity asked out of curiosity.

"...it is…" Ryotaro and Fluttershy nodded nervously. They had played the demo once….and needles to say, they avoided the game since.

"Oh please, what game could be that bad?" Twilight shrugged as Pinkie kept up the sinister snickering. "Pinkie, stop that. You're scaring people."

"Eheheheh…" Pinkie laughed darkly before she stopped, seeing someone familiar nearby, "...Oh look. It's the old guy and his son."

"Huh?" they all blinked as they looked in the same direction.

They looked over to see the elderly man they met before who would have bonded to the Imagin, with him was his son who was walking down the park with him, the son was also holding hands with a woman as the family spent the day together. The old man laughed with his son and the woman as they left.

"We really did change time," Ryotaro smiled.

"Aw~ They look so happy." Rarity sweetly noted seeing them.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded with a soft smile.

"Eeyup. We helped make that happen," Pinkie smiled.

"We're not taking you back in time, Pinkie." they all said in unison but still smiling happily.

"Can't blame me for trying. We did good this time, but we could do so much more." she pointed out.

"..."

"...Fine. If it helps, I'll just stay near you guys when we go back into the past," Pinkie pouted.

"It's all we ask." Fluttershy nodded.

"Right," Pinkie saluted.

"...Why don't we just enjoy the rest of the day?" Twilight suggested, 'Afterall, it's not like anything bad's going to happen...'

Elsewhere in the park, underneath a cherry blossom tree was a hooded figure, a tuft of familiar rainbow colored hair poking out of it. A familiar necklace hung around her neck, seeming to glow with an ethereal dark glow. A black and red colored hand then tapped her shoulder.

"It's becoming close to our time for action…" the black colored Imagin of Luna spoke his body hidden in the shade.

"I know…" the figure spoke in Rainbow Dash's voice, "Just be sure to tell the others to stay out of the way when that 'Kamen Rider' comes...he's mine."

"That's our little Rainbow…" the Imagin chuckled, "I shall tell them not to interfere...just be sure you keep to the plan besides that, okay?"

"...Crystal," the figure spoke as she lowered her hood, her rose colored eyes giving off a dark glow.

Rainbow Dash: You...you took her away from me...I'll end you here and now!

Ryotaro: Rainbow-san, stop!

Applejack: Ah don't know what's goin' on, but ah'm not standing by while you hurt someone, half-pint.

?-Ryotaro: Wai!

Twilight: Ryotaro? Are you...dancing?!

Stop 7: Loyal Thunder, Dancing Dragon pt 1

?: Mind if we dance? Kotae wa kiitenai (I don't hear an answer)!

Stop 7

"And to conclude today's lesson, this spell will allow you to see the level of Spiritual Energy your opponent, or anyone has," Celeste explained as she and Twilight were in teh spiritual plane, "An the best part, it doesn't take up that much energy to use."

Twilight didn't seem to respond as her eyes were closed, the violetette snoozing softly

"Twilight!" Celeste shouted in her ear, scaring the girl awake, "What's with you? You're the one who wanted me to teach you all these things like aura analysis, and even the powerful 'Stella Magna' technique, and you're not even paying attention."

"I'm sorry...it's just I've had a lot on my mind ever since we had some time off, even with the things we've done together more Imagin keep coming, Luna keeps trying to kills us...and the whole thing with Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash still bugs me," Twilight replied with a sad sigh, "I feel...that it's my fault for causing that."

Celeste stayed silent at that, knowing it really wasn't Twilight's fault, but that necklace the Shadowbolts gave Rainbow Dash.

"Don't blame yourself Twilight...if their friendship is true then you'll see that it will resolve itself." she tried to cheer her little sister up. "They just need your support is all."

"...I hope so…"

"...Let's finish up," Celeste said with a soft smile, "It's time you'd get your rest. You do have school tomorrow after all."

"I won't be going, I need to find Rainbow and talk to her and explain these things to her." Twilight explained, "Rainbow said he met some people and will leave with them. So Fluttershy is worried that one morning Rainbow will be gone."

"..." Celeste didn't respond as she snored lightly as she slept...while standing up.

"Oh now you're not listening to me!" Twilight shouted, shaking Celeste around by her shirt.

"Now you see how uncomfortable it is when no one is listening to you." Celeste countered with a sweat drop. "Besides, mom and dad would be upset if you skip school, and so would Airi. She'd be upset if you dragged Ryotaro and the others with you on this."

"...It's fine," Twilgiht replied as she turned around, "Rarity's the class president, so she can justify our actions."

"Ok!" Celeste said happily as she sat behind Twilight and placed her hands on her shoulders. "Now go to sleep and make sure to tell Spike I said hello. I don't want him balling like last time you brought him on DenLiner."

"Mmm…" Twilight groaned a bti as she woke up, rubbing her eyes a little. She then sat up a bit as she looked out the window, seeing the clear night sky, "...I have to find a way to convince Rainbow."

Stop 7: Loyal Thunder, Dancing Dragon pt 1

Ryotaro walked home along the late night streets, he had gone out to look for any Imagin since Airi was more lax with his curfew in comparison so he often walked around town at night looking for Imagin or just to relax in the quiet of the sleeping city.

"Ryotaro...I'm bored." Urataros pouted, Ryotaro knew if he took over, he'd wake up at some random woman's home.

"As mcuh as I hate saying this, but I agree with the kame! I'm freakin' bored off my ass here!" Momotaros complained, Ryotaro knew if he let Momotaros take control...he's wake up in prison.

"Indeed. I say we find something dynamic to pass the time!" Kintaros spoke. If Kintaros took over then Rotaro would wake up outside of a broken prison.

"Ah well what do I do?" Ryotaro asked of them. "It's not like I can just make something exciting happen."

Just as he was about to turn a corner, he immediately stepped back as he hid behind the wall, poking his head out slightly as he noticed someone...someone familiar.

'...It's one of those guys Kintaros mentioned when we first met,' Ryotaro thought.

"Huh?! Where?!"

With that, a yellow flash occurred as K-Ryotaro formed.

"Nakeru de!" he shouted, stomping the ground.

"Oh hell no! I'm beating this walking meat head into the ground!"

A red flash and M-Ryotaro was formed.

"Ore Sanjou!"

"Oh please. As if violence will get us anywhere."

With that, a blue flash formed as U-Ryotaro formed then.

"Omae Boku ni tsuraretemiru."

"No way!" Both Kintaros and Momotaros shouted as multiple flashes of light formed as the auras of the three could be seen fighting over Ryotato's body.

"I'm taking that wannabe street punk on! He made the Niji-onna act that way to the kaze-onna!" Momotaros snapped

"It is my duty in the first place! I let them get to Rainbow!" Kintaros complained.

"Chotto! What the hell would fighting him get! He's a human we don't attack them remember!" Urataros countered as the three auras fought on before punching each other, sending them all leaving in a large flash that lit up the area.

Ryotaro fell to his knees panting in exhaustion before he fell to his hands, his breathing becoming even harder.

"I don't care! I'm kicking that asshole's butt! Then I'm going after his buddies!" Momotaros argued.

"You are not fit for this this is my responsibility!" Kintaros shouted.

"What's the point of this argument...the two of you have drained all of Ryotaro's strength!" Urataros shouted.

"No way! Ryotaro can still keep going! Right?!"

"…." he sighed as he forced himself to a wall barley able to stand. "Go….gomen…" he panted only to fall to his side before he noticed a figure standing over him.

"...Uh...Ryotaro?...Are y...k…?" Momotaros' voice started to fade out.

"Uh…?" he asked, looking up as the figure standing over him was Haze.

"Kamen Rider...I didn't think you'd be so stupid to use up your energy just to keep your pets under control...pathetic." Haze scoffed as he kicked Ryotaro's leg, making him fall down to the ground. "What ever threat you are is not as big as you've been made out to be...I could end you like an insect." he said as he grabbed the hood of his sweater and lifted him up before shoving him to the wall. "It would serve my goals best to do just that actually." he said a small grin on his face as he formed what looked like a sphere of green energy.

Ryotaro looked up at him before his eyes began to close. Haze raised his arm to Ryotaro's head but to his shock Ryotaro's arm reached out and grabbed his as he could feel his energy failing him as the arm was twisted to the side actually making Haze grunt from the thing.

Ryotaro's eyes then snapped open as they began to glow purple as his face curled into a smile.

The next morning in the park, the girls had decided to meet up here to discuss the things that had gone on.

"Hey~! I'm Heeereee~~!" Pinkie waved to Fluttershy and Rarity, the excitable pinkette dressed in a light blue T-shirt and a frilly pink skirt, a yellow bag tied around her waist.

"Shh! Lower your voice," Rarity frowned quietly, the purple haired beauty wearing a black and white dress with black sleeves over her hands and forearms, a short cut vest over her shoulders, a belt around her waist for some reason or another, and a pair of black boots. The attire was finished with a white hat on her head.

"Eh?" Pinkie blinked before noticing Fluttershy, the shy girl wearing a white tee that was tied in a knot in the front with the sleeves rolled up, a pair of dull yellow colored pants and a pair of blue sandals, "...What're wrong with her?" she asked, noticing the sad look on the shy pinkette's face.

"Oh she's always rather mopey when Ryotaro isn't around," Rarity explained, "It seems that she's become somewhat dependent on him," she explained simply, making Fluttershy whimper a little in embarrassment. Well Rarity wasn't wrong, Ryotaro had helped Fluttershy a lot.

"Ooh...well I kinda see that. He did comfort her after what happened with…" Pinkie paused as she quietly, yet loudly whispered, "You know who…"

"Mm…" Fluttershy whimpered again, Pinkie was not subtle.

"Smooth Pinkie," Rarity sighed.

"Oh...uh...ooh! I'll lighten the mood up!" Pinkie smiled as she sat down next to Fluttershy, "Don't worry, Flutters. Everything will be okay! Your friend wouldn't forget the wonderful memories you two shared!"

"*sniff*Th...th...thank you p-" Fluttershy began with a small smile, the shy girl wiping the tears from her eyes.

"Of course!" Pinkie smiled before the placed a finger to her chin, "Unless of course, she met new friends as well and never ever wants to see you again." she stated with a confused look, a depressed aura forming over Fluttershy as her body turned to stone with cracks forming as she was still wiping a tear away.

"Marvelous work, Pinkie," Rarity said sarcastically as she glared at the excitable pinkette.

"What? Was it something I said?" Pinkie blinked in honest confusion as to what she did.

Meanwhile, at the edge of the city Nightingale and Descent both where gearing up for the day.

"Okay. Just like yesterday, we order Rainbow to meet at the place we choose after her meeting with him, then he takes Rainbow to Luna while the three of us take care of those girls and the Kamen Rider."

"Right...but I'm worried. Where is Haze? He's been gone all night and now he's late." Descent pointed out.

"Don't worry he'll show up when it counts, he doesn't need to be here." Nightingale explained rationally. "But for his own sake he better not flake on us."

'How could I fall asleep?!' Twilight mentally berated herself for falling back to sleep this morning, as she ran down the road, the violetette wearing a light purple vest on top of a light blue blouse, a purple skirt, and a pair of black shoes with magenta socks.

As she ran down the road, she suddenly came to a halt as she saw who stood before her. Standing before her, having stopped as well was Rainbow dash, the tomboy dressed in a blue long sleeved shirt and a pair of jeans. she also had a cap on her head and her backpack where it should be.

'It's Rainbow Dash...' Twilight thought as she looked at the tomboy, her hat shading over her eyes, 'This is perfect, even though the others aren't here...I'll try talking to her.' "Rainbow, I need to talk to you."

"...There's nothing to talk about," Rainbow stated as she walked past Twilight.

"You don't understand, Fluttershy is still devastated about that day, she can act like it's not bothering her...but she's still miserable about it." Twilight spoke.

"Good!" Rainbow snapped as she turned around, her rose red eyes glaring at Twilight, "She deserved it for leaving me and joining you and that fake Kamen Rider!"

"What are you talking about? She'd never leave you, she won't even stop telling us about all the good times you two had together...about how you and Momotaros got along so well." Twilight said, making Rainbow stop.

"I don't care! I don't want be held back by those things...I don't want to remember those I choose to leave behind!" she countered, only for Twilight stomp up to her and grab her by her shoulder, "Hey! Let go!"

"Listen to yourself!" Twilight shouted surprisingly, "You talk as if Fluttershy was some pet...as if she were something you could get rid of if you have no need for her." she stated, making the tomboy tense a little. "you may wish you where her friend, but you can't stop her from meeting new people. You can't prevent her from meeting others...from making new bonds." she explained before taking a small breath, "But it's not like she was the only one we wanted to be our friend, or that we wanted to take her away. When you found us in the end, all of us, especially Ryotaro and Momotaros hoped you would be our friend as well." she explained with a smile. "But this is all just some big misunderstanding, we would never break up yours and fluttershy's friendship. We just wanted to be a part of it is all." she explained grabbing Rainbow's hands.

"...I….I…." Rainbow said, unsure of what to say as her anger slowly began to disappear.

From behind the shade of the trees a shadowed figure raised its arm holding a green colored gem that resembled a trident like head, it began to glow an ethereal color, as it did the same color was reflected on Rainbow's necklace making it take a green tinted glow.

"?!" Rainbow gasped as her eyes glowed the same color as her necklace.

"Rainbow? Rainbow, are you alright?" Twilight asked in concern as the tomboy stepped back, holding her head as her hat fell off.

"You...you took her...away from me…" Rainbow managed to get out as she held her head.

'What is this dark feeling...I've felt it so many times before...but this time it just feels so much more dense. Looks like it might be time to try out that spell Celeste taught me.' Twilight said in her mind as she began to focus, 'Aura Analysis,' she mentally said as her eyes glowed, allowing her to see a dark green aura around Rainbow Dash. 'It's some aura of darkness, as if it's controlling her almost.'

Rainbow groaned as the aura seemed to flare wildly.

"Rainbow you need to resist!" Twilight shouted, "I'll help you!"

"Grr…" Rainbow growled as her eyes took on a dark glow that seemed just unnatural, even by magic standards. Rainbow then lunged at Twilight before pinning her to the ground, pinning her arms to the ground with her knees and then wrapping her hands around the girls throat, "You will pay!" Rainbow shouted with anger, spire and another dark emotion you could think of in her voice.

"R...ra….rain...bow...I...can't...breath..." Twilight gasped as the tomboy choked her.

"Good!" Rainbow grinned darkly as she tightened her grip on Twilight's neck, "Once you're gone, that reject of a Kamen Rider's next, then Fluttershy will come back to me!"

'The...the necklace, it's what is releasing all this dark aura. If...if I could remove it then she'd be freed.' Twilight spoke mental to save the oxygen she had left in her lungs, 'But...but I can't move my arms...and she keeps pressing down with more...and more force by the second...my...' her eyes started to lose life as her sight began to go, 'My strength...is fading...girls...r...Ryotaro...anyone...help...'

At that moment Pinkie, Rarity and Fluttershy all had this bad feeling in the back of their mind. As if they could hear a mental call from their friend in trouble.

"Eh?" Momotaros snorted as he woke up, the Oni Imagin having a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach.

"Zzz...EH!?" Kintaros shouted waking as well.

"Nande...what is this bad feeling it's as if Ryotaro felt someone calling out for help. Yet it came into our heads…" Urataros said rubbing his head in confusion.

"Yeah...and for some reason, I heard the mahou-onna's voice...oi, kame. We took over her body once. See if you can try and see what's happening."

"...Not sure if it'll work like that, but I might as well try," Urataros nodded as he got up and walked to the end of the car before fading away.

Momotaros tapped his foot a bit in anticipation before Urataros came back in.

"She's in trouble...Fluttershy's Rainbow haired friend is choking her."

"What?!" Momotaros shouted as he shot up.

"I will not let this stand, I'm taking Ryotaro to go save her!" Kintaros shouted before he ran only for him to be sent flying back across the car as if he hit a barrier, "Nanda?!"

"Grr...damn it!" Momotaros growled as he ran down the car, only to hit the same 'wall' as he was pushed back, "What the…?" he tried moving forward again, only to get the same result.

"This is a bad day for this to happen." Urataros said.

"H...help…" Twilight choked out, her eyes nearly closing as Rainbow choke the life out of her...until someone threw the tomboy off her, letting Twilight sit up as she began to cough violently, the violetette breathing in as much as as she needed. 'W...who is that?'

"Good thing ah took th' scenic route today," a voice spoke up in a southern accent, making Twilight look up to see a familiar blonde.

'It's...that girl, Applejack again.' Twilight realized looking up to the blonde haired girl.

"What gives, half-pint?" Applejack demanded with a frown as Rainbow shot back up, glaring at the blond, "You wanna kill her or somethin'?"

"...Don't meddle in this, bumpkin, unless you want to get hurt," Rainbow frowned as she crouched down ready to strike again.

"...Heh…" Applejack chuckled a bit as she put her bag down, "Ah really don't like goin' against girls, but someone's gotta teach y'all some manners...midget."

"Stop insulting me!" Rainbow shouted as she charged at Applejack.

"Take care of mah hat, babe," Applejack told Twilight as she placed her hat on the violetette's head

Rainbow swung a punch that Applejack jumped a step back from, Rainbow reacted as she leaned back and swung a kick at the blonde girl. But Applejack raised both her arms and one knee blocking the blow from hitting her body. The shock from the block made Rainbow take a step back before she swung back and raised her foot up again aiming at Applejack's head, but the blonde ducked under this swing.

Rainbow dash flipped back before she lunged to tackle Applejack, but the blonde rolled back with that before she kicked one leg hitting Rainbow in the chest. Applejack then fell/rolled back before she pushed with all her legs might sending Rainbow Dash flying into the air with a grunt of surprise as Applejack flipped to her feet with ease.

"Don't hurt her!" Twilight spoke up seeing this as Rainbow landed on the ground but not before raising her arm to where she was kicked with a hiss of pain.

"Tryin' to, but that girl's quick as a monkey, and twice as pesky," Applejack informed as she looked back at the tomboy, 'Somethin' ain't right. Normally after a kick like that, men three times larger would've stayed down until morn'. Just what in the hay is with this girl?'

"Please try to remove the necklace. It's controlling her with a spell." Twilight explained "It's what's making her behave so violently."

"...Are y'all talkin' crazy? That sound like witchcraft if y-" Applejack began before Rainbow charged at her, the tomboy discarding her shirt, revealing the white tank top she wore underneath.

Applejack swung for the necklace but Rainbow ducked under the swing surprising Applejack at how fast this happened as if one instant she was just out of the range of her swing.

'No friggin' way she dodged that blow...' Applejack stated in her mind in shock.

Rainbow then slider under Applejack's legs before she curled forward before she jumped into the air a little and reached out before she grabbed Applejack's arms and slammed her knee into the blonde's back before grabbing her arms and pulling them back with as much force as she could muster and kept Applejack pinned in place with this maneuver.

'Th-that's impossible! That stick figure's stronger than me! Only mah brother could hold me down!' Applejack mentally gasped as she winced in pain, 'C...can what that violet haired girl said be true? Is that necklace controllin' her and givin' her strength? Ah thought magicians and witches were hogwash, but ah believe what ah can see...and ah see it's real.'

With that, Applejack pushed with her knees forcing her to roll back before landing on Rainbow Dash making her cough in surprise, the blonde then rolled back with this before she flipped back and landed on one knee.

'If ah dont' want to be hung up dry, ah gotta go all out...whatever it takes to win,' Applejack thought as she panted a bit.

'I gotta do something before they seriously hurt each other,' Twilight thought as she watched the two go at it, 'Maybe I can use telekinesis to get the necklace off Rainbow, but she moves around so fast. I'll need to wait for just the right moment a-'

Her thoughts were interrupted when Applejack threw the vest of her school uniform at Twilight, letting it land on her head covering her eyes for a second letting her register what just happened.

"Stop throwing your cloth at me!" Twilight shouted as she stood up, her anger getting the best at the moment. "I'm not a coat rack!" she complained, it was bad enough Momotaros did the same thing to her now and again.

"Just take care of mah stuff fer me," Applejack stated to her before turning back to Rainbow, "Alright, pintsize. Time t' settle this!"

"You'll regret this." Rainbow growled as the two stood in front of one another.

"Heh...come on monkey girl. Go all out on me!" Applejack mocked to Rainbow.

"I'll show you!" Rainbow snapped as she charged at the blond once more.

Meanwhile, back with Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy where walking around the far end of the park to find Twilight, that sense of urgency still heavy in their minds.

"I'm not crazy am I?" Fluttershy couldn't help but wonder as they kept walking. "Did you also feel Twilight's voice calling for help?"

"It's how I perceived it, too." Rarity answered as she looked around. "But I'm puzzled on which path we need to take to get to her quickest." she pondered as the three came to a left and right fork in the path.

"Oh I know! It's the left path!" Pinkie shouted as she pointed to the left, "That's where we have to go. My heart tells me so!"

"Marvelous work Pinkie! Let's go Fluttershy." Rarity spoke excitedly to the girl.

"Okay." she smiled as she followed Rarity as they took the right path instead.

"Hey~! I said the left one!" Pinkie shouted as she frantically pointed to the left.

"Why, if you say to the left, that means that she is surely on the other side." Rarity countered as she and Fluttershy kept pace while going down the path.

"...Oh now they think they're funny, huh?" Pinkie muttered as she ran after the two, "Wait for me!-!-!"

At the other end of the city, Nightingale and Descent both felt something rather uneasy about what was going on. The first thing that worried them was Rainbow Dash's aura it felt different...altered almost. But then they felt something else, another aura not unlike that of an Imagin? But that alone is what confused them.

"What's going on?" Nightingale asked sensing this. "This sort of transformation to Rainbow's aura shouldn't be happening."

"You're right. The collar should only increase her negative emotions, not change her entire aura," Descent added.

'Someone must be messing with the collar, but what worries me is that Imagin's aura, its not like the others...it's like Luna's Imagin yet it also seems wilder?' Nightingale noted a hint or worry in the back of her mind, "...Damn it. Change of plans, Descent. We're gonna go get Rainbow now!"

"Check." he nodded as they both put their hoods up over their heads before a pair of dark wings extended from their backs. The two then rose up into the sky before they flew off together to the park.

At the path Twilight was on, the battle between Rainbow Dash and Applejack continued to rage on.

Applejack raised her kick to hit Rainbow but the shorter girl ducked under the swing sliding on her knees past the blonde haired girl, Rainbow then leaned back and put one of her hands on the ground before she shifted all her weight onto her arm before she lifted the rest of her body up and spun on her hand before she swung and nailed a kick to Applejack's abdomen and hip almost making her grunt in pain but she grit her teeth and held it down. Applejack then grabbed the leg with both her arms closing her hands tightly the grip almost crushing making Rainbow's eyes widen in worry Applejack then spun around on the balls of her feet before she tossed the short girl sending her flying across the ground.

Rainbow calmed herself before she tucked her legs in and rolled back with her momentum before she skidded to a halt with her hand and feet. The tomboy smirked almost evilly as she gave a cocky glare to Applejack.

'Rainbow's skills are incredible!' Twilight thought as she watched the fight, 'She managed to land several kicks and didn't even get hit. Applejack is just busy trying to defend herself. And everytime she tries to attack, Rainbow just dodges the blows and recovers.'

"Heh...you can't even touch me, stupid blond," Rainbow dash smirked, panting a bit as sweat dripped from her face, "If I'm proud of anything, it's my speed and reflexes. They're the best, all thanks to my parkour training!"

"Ah'll make you pay, midget!" Applejack shouted as she ran forward to attack, she then shot her left arm forward with a palm strike that Rainbow ducked under.

"Farm Girl! You still don't get it!" Rainbow taunted as she ducked back from a kick from Applejack letting it swing over her head, "I'm able to read each and everyone of your moves!" she explained as she rolled forward and past Applejack before jumping to her feet and facing the girl, "Now take this, moron!" she shouted as she tried to uppercut Applejack from behind, only for the blond to duck under it, letting the swing just go right into the air, 'No way! She moved as quickly as I did!'

"Taste mah best kick!" Applejack shouted as she pushed up with her hands before she aimed and shot her legs back with all her strength.

"I don't think so!" Rainbow shouted as she shot her arms down and pushed herself over the kick while grabbing onto her legs.

'Ah can't believe it! from that distance, she couldn't have dodged mah best attack!' Applejack thought in shock.

With that, Rainbow swung her legs up and over bringing her forward and bringing Applejack's legs with her, effectively slamming the blonde haired girl into the ground flat on her back,Rainbow landing on her legs before she pushed up with said legs, jumping into the air with a slight spin before she slammed her knees into Applejack's abdomen, making her gasp in pain for a second. This also pinned her to the ground as Rainbow gave her a dark smirk.

"...Heh...you're somethin'..." Applejack chuckled a bit before Rainbow began to punch her face repeatedly. But while the Tomboy bombarded Applejack with punches, the blonde's hands rose up and grabbed Rainbow's thighs with the same crushing grip as before, making her stop for a second upon feeling the pinch. She looked down, but this was the wrong thing as she stopped punching, Applejack then slammed both her knees into Rainbow's back with a large amount of force, knocking the air out of her lungs as she was sent flying off Applejack and sliding across the ground.

'Alright. Now I can remove the collar!' Twilight thought as she quickly pulled out her tiara and began to focus, 'Telekinesis!' she called in her mind as she put her fingers to the horned headband but nothing happened, she ordered for the necklace on Rainbow's neck to come off...but just nothing. 'Nothing happened?! Wait...my magic isn't working! What's going on?! I was able to use Aura Analysis before! Wait...is someone blocking my Spiritual Energy?'

The figure hiding in the trees seemed to smirk as the crystal in their hand glowed, blocking weak forms of magic from being used.

'Alright...it's mah turn now!' Applejack thought as she managed to get back up, charging at Rainbow Dash just as she recovered a bit. The blond was about to strike before, much to her shock, Rainbow slammed both her feet into her face in a bucking fashion, causing some blood to spill from her mouth, 'I...it's can't be. She used mah best attack against me?!' Applejack gasped in her head as she landed on the ground, 'Guess she's also imitating attacks she's seen only once before.' she then managed to sit up, rubbing the spot the tomboy kicked her at, "Ah gotta hand it to ya, girl. Ah underestimated you. Ah thought it was done with that last blow ah gave you, but apart from mah brother, ya'll are th' only one in a coon's age to match me in a fight. Heck, ah was forced t' do what it takes t' win this one."

"...What...what're you talking about?" Rainbow asked as she was sitting up, panting visibly. She used a lot of her physical strength just now. She was about to try and stand up, but her eyes widened when she noticed something...her legs were cramping up badly, "Wh-what's happening?! My legs! I...I can't move them!"

"Hehehe…" Applejack chuckled a bit, rubbing some blood away from her lips, "for a moment there, ah thought ah missed, but ya'll finally fell into mah trap."

"What?!" Rainbow cried out as her legs began wobbling from the cramping.

"It was impossible for me t' just attack ya'll," Applejack stated while panting a bit, "You're very fast, and your reflexes are way better, so y'all forced me t' let you hit me intentionally from th' get-go."

'She let herself get hit on purpose?' Twilight blinked mentally as she heard this. This made almost no sense to her.

"Ya'll said yerself that yer trainin' parkour, meaning y'all are usin' yer legs as well, even in yer attacks," Applejack stated as she stood up on one knee, "And if ya'll pride yerself on yer speed, Ah'm proud of mah physical condition." Applejack explained as she got up on her feet, "Ever since ah was a child, ah did hard labor on mah father's farm, day in and out. Thanks t' that, mah arms and legs are very strong. Reckon even mah waist can take a beatin' or two," She then wiped some sweat from her face, "But ah gotta admit, some of yer shots had me hurtin', especially on th' face. So ah had t' use every chance ah got t' immobilize ya'll. And th' only way t' do that is to hurt yer legs."

'That's what it means to do whatever's necessary to win? Even if you have to get hurt for it.' Twilight asked as she took this all in, then it hit her, these were along the lines of the same things that the Taros did in battle, Momotaros always charged in regardless, Urataros used his brains to get an advantage, and Kintaros tended to do the same let himself get attacked to get an advantage. Even Ryotaro did things like this he was okay letting himself get hurt to protect others.

"And so, ah had t' resort t' following the three basic rules of a fight," Applejack continued as she picked up a nearby rock, "One; analyze yer opponent. Two; Take it step by step so it fits mah game. And three, mah favorite part of all…" she smirked as she raised the rock up in front of her before she slowly began to apply pressure. "All-Out attack!" she shouted as she crushed the rock with all her strength.

She then charged forward before she reached her arm out and grabbed Rainbow by the strap of her tanktop and lifting her off the ground with little ease.

"Ah win, you lose, dwarf!-!-!"

"Don't hurt her!" Twilight shouted before Applejack tore the necklace off Rainbow.

"Ah'll smash this demon trinket good!" the blonde shouted as she crushed the necklace with the same strength from before, tossing the remains off to the side into the grass and into a flock of birds, making them fly away. A dark aura then came off Rainbow before dissipating away.

As the birds flew off, a figure was squatting next to them. He was dressed in a pair of baggy grey pants, a blue long sleeved shirt with black shirt underneath, his black hair was hidden underneath a brown cap a bang of hair in the front waving in the air with a bright purple streak in it, he also had a pair of headphones around his neck.

The male soon stood up holding his hat down as he did. He then looked over to the girls with a purple glow escaping the shadows of his cap. He then slowly made his way to them before snapping his fingers, getting their attention.

"Oi…" he called out to them in a rather high pitched voice making Applejack and Twilight blink and look up at him, "You scared away those birds with your game."

"Game?" Applejack repeated as she carefully put the unconscious Rainbow Dash down, "Y'all think we were playin' a g-" she paused as she winced a bit, holding her side a little.

"Of course...it's a game because it looked like fun." the boy grinned most of his face still hidden behind the cap. "Ne, Mind if I join in with you?" he asked almost childishly. He then suddenly disappeared before he appeared right in front of Applejack. "So is it okay for me to play with you? Kotae wa Kiitenai?"

"Wha…?" Applejack blinked at that before she barely dodged a roundhouse kick aimed at her head, the blonde managing to jump back a bit as she stared at the newcomer.

'Such speed!' Twilight thought with wide eyes, 'He's almost faster than Rainbow Dash.'

"Hahaha...you're good Nee-san, I'll enjoy playing with you." the male said as he took a step back before he began to weaves his legs around moving from side to side like a serpent his movements were almost dance like he blurred from side to side before he appeared right next to Applejack. "Demo...you're a bit slow to be my dance partner," he grinned as his head was right next to hers. He then spun around her before he kicked one of her legs out from under her sending her falling to the ground. He then leaned his head over hers. "See...too slow~" he chuckled as if this really was just some game to him. He then backflipped away from Applejack as she swung back to her feet. All the while he swayed from side to side as if listening to a song.

'What th' heck's with this guy? He's actin like this is nothin' but a game,' Applejack thought as she panted.

"Ara? Tired already?" he asked almost innocently as he tilted his head to the side, "Could it be your weaker than me?" he pondered as he spun around and bent his knees so he ended up sitting crosslegged with his back to Applejack.

Applejack growled a bit at that as she ran over to him, the blonde attempting to deliver a kick to his head before he dodged it, tumbling onto his back before he did a rising kick to her face, causing her to stagger back as she spat some blood out of her mouth. As the man did his hat fell off while he jumped to his feet revealing his face to them.

"Ah my hat…" he smiled as he picked it up and dusted it off revealing his face to be...Ryotaro!?

"R...Ryotaro?!" Twilight gasped, her eyes widened in shock.

'It's him again...' Applejack thought as she recognized his face, 'Why is it that ah keep runnin' into him?'

"Ryo...taro?" 'Ryotaro' blinked at them as he put his cap back on. "I don't know who Ryotaro is...but this looked fun since you scared the birdies away." he explained with a big happy grin.

"The birds?"

"Yup, I was enjoying playing with them till this mean lady scared them away. So I'll play with her instead." he added on with a nod. His legs then began to kick back and forth as if breakdancing as he listened to a song only in his head again.

'What the heck's going on? Why is...wait,' Twilight mentally paused as she noticed a streak of purple in his hair, 'That was never there before...and that only happens when...a….Imagin!'

"Come on…" 'Ryotaro' taunted to Applejack. "Aren't you going to go or should I go next? It's no fun if no one does anything in a game." he explained with a childlike logic.

"W...well, excuse me...fer being a bit tuckered out...from fightin'...her," Applejack panted heavily, pointing to the unconscious Rainbow Dash.

"Ooh...Niji!" 'Ryotaro' said as he appeared over Rainbow Dash looking at her hair, "It's so cool~! Look, her hair is a rainbow! Wai~" he smiled pointing at her.

"Huh? Does this persona have ADHD?" Twilight couldn't help but ask out loud at this.

"Ooh...sugei~" 'Ryotaro' awed as he messed with Rainbow's hair a bit before the tomboy was starting to come too. "Ah. It's alive…" he blinked as he leaned his head in close. "Oi, you didn't do a good job beating her." he pointed out to Applejack.

"Ugh...Can you keep it down? My head feels like a ten ton dump truck ran it over," Rainbow groaned as she slowly opened her eyes.

"Oh, it can talk too?" 'Ryotaro' pondered as his face was the first thing she saw. "Oi...what is it?" he asked Applejack and Twilight.

"..."

"Well? Wh-"

"Woah!" Rainbow yelped as she managed to crawl back, "Ever heard of personal space, buddy?!"

"Personal...Space? Oh, is that where you can own part of Space? That would be so cool!" 'Ryotaro' said taking that as what Rainbow meant. "Ne! Niji-chan, how did you get your hair like that?" he asked as he appeared in front of her again as he played with some of her hair.

"Uh...funny story. I…" Rainbow began before she shook her head a bit, "Okay, seriously! Back the h...wait…" she paused as she got a closer look at him, "...Aren't you...Ryotaro?"

"Nope, I'm me. I'm not Ryotaro...who is Ryotaro...oh wait! Is he the guy I'm possessing?" he asked bluntly.

"Then you're an Imagin!" Twilight gasped at how easily he just admitted it.

"Hai...I'm bored...oh! Ne, minna," 'Ryotaro' spoke as he shot up, spinning in place a bit, "Mind if we dance?"

"Huh? "the three girls blinked at that.

"Kotae wa Kiitenai!" with that he snapped his fingers, making all three of the girls suddenly stiffen up as they heard music begin to play.

(Cue: Climax Jump*Hip-Hop Version*)

As the music began to play, 'Ryotaro' began to weave back and forth kicking his legs around dancing from side to side. He then spun around before for some other reason the three girls own bodies moved against their wills and began to dance along with him in a well choreographed unison. 'Ryotaro' moved from side to side along with the girls before they all lined up in front of him and then moved aside, allowing him to dance past them. He then stopped in place before ducking down and began to spin around until he was spinning around on his shoulders and head with his legs in the air the entire time. He proceeded to flip around and, as he began to balance on his hands, he began to kick his legs out rapidly before flipping around and putting all his weight on his left leg while kicking his right. He jumped up before ending with a spin, aiming his right hand out like a gun and pretended to shoot it. With that, the music stopped and the girls could now control their bodies again.

"Wh...what in the hay just happen?!" Applejack demanded, the blonde panting heavily as she fell on her rear.

"How...how should...I know?!" Rainbow panted as she did the same.

"Wai!" 'Ryotaro' shouted happily as he danced around the girls. "That was fun! Let's do it again!" he said a she grabbed Rainbow and began to skip around with her.

"H-hey! L-let go!" Rainbow shouted as she was forced to dance with him.

"Doshte? I don't have to listen to any of you," he stated simply as he kept dancing with Rainbow, "Besides, this is fun. So I'll keep doing it."

'Oh man...this is not good.' Twilight thought, 'Why hasn't Momotaros or any of the other imagin tr-'

"Twilight!"

"Huh?" the girl blinked hearing her name, she turned to see Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy walking up to her.

"See? I told you she was this way!" Pinkie pouted at Rarity and Fluttershy before she noticed Ryotaro (?) dancing with Rainbow, "...Aw~ You were having a party without us, Twilight?! No fair~!"

"WAI~! Party!" 'Ryotaro' cried out happily as he lifted Rainbow into his arms and spun around with her. "A party sounds like fun, ne Niji-chan?" he asked Rainbow.

"...Twilight, just what is going on?" Rarity asked as she helped Twilight up.

"It's a very long story…" Twilight said, "First I met Rainbow Dash, then she was manipulated by a dark aura, then we got her free...but then we met this...new Imagin that's taken over Ryotaro." she explained as 'Ryotaro' was still carrying Rainbow around.

"Can I say it?" Pinkie asked, referring to the new Imagin part.

"...Ugh...I know I'm going to regret this, but yes."

"I told you so." Pinkie smiled.

"WAI~!"

"Someone stop this crazy thing!" Rainbow cried being spun around one to many times.

"O-oh my, Rainbow!" Fluttershy gasped before she walked up to Ryotaro, a stern look on her face, "St-stop that at once!"

"No." he huffed ,turning away from her in the process dropping Rainbow. "Oops...sorry Niji-chan."

"Ow…"

"This day just keeps gettin' weirder and weirder…" Applejack admitted.

"Kuro-Tori!" 'Ryotaro' shouted, pointing at the sky.

"Eh?" the girls blinked at that before a pair of black blurs shot down from the sky before landing, revealing themselves to be Descent and Nightingale.

"Ah Bird people! Cool!" 'Ryotaro' awed with stars in his eyes.

"Th...this has to be a joke…" Applejack spoke as her eyes widened in disbelief, "Th-they're flyin'...and have wings."

"Seems we made it in time." Descent said seeing the scene, "Relax we're not here for you today, just Rainbow."

"No! Niji-chan is staying here!" 'Ryotaro' said as he grabbed Rainbow under his arm.

"...That wasn't a request," Nightingale frowned as she glared at him, "Hand her over now."

'Ryotaro''s face became serious as his purple eyes flashed. "Oi...are you telling me what to do?" he asked as he raised his hand, "Kotae wa Kiitenai." he said snapping his fingers before their wings locked up making them fall to the ground.

"What the...how did he do that?!" Descent shouted as he and Nightingale stood up.

"No one can tell me what to do…" 'Ryotaro' said as he appeared in between them. "So mind if I beat you both now?" he asked before he backhanded Descent before he ducked and spun around before kicking Nightingale in the stomach making her double over, he then spun the other way before he slammed his leg into Descent's head sending him stumbling back. 'Ryotaro' then ended this with a backhand to Nightingale's head sending her to the ground. "Kotae wa…" he began as he kicked Nightingale sending her skidding away he then slammed the back of his leg into Decent making him do the same. "Kiitenai." he spoke as he fixed his cap the dark glare from his purple eyes not stopping.

'...Damn it. What's with this guy?' Nightingale thought as she managed to stand up, holding her stomach area.

"This is boring now, I'll be making this fast." he said as he pulled out his belt before he strapped it on. he then pressed the purple button making hip hop music begin to play "Henshin!" he said as he swiped the pass.

=GUN FORM!=

With that, the suit formed before the armor formed, it aligned itself like it does for Sword form only the red chest plated opened up revealing a silver with purple interior, the tops parts seemed to resemble dragon claws holding orbs as the abdomen section showed where the armor made room for these markings, the next thing to form was the DenKamen that grinded down the helmet it was a dragon head that was gold and black with purple horns. The dragon then unfolded and became a mask, the horns flipped around and formed into a purple V like screen/visor with two golden horns that pointed upwards from the chin. A golden crest now centered in the forehead. The new form then pointed at Nightingale dynamically.

"Mind if I finish you now?" he asked her as a purple aura burst from the suit, "Kotae wa kiitenai." he smirked as he charged at her. He spun around before he aimed a kick at her head that she just barely dodged as it hit a tree splintering the entire thing to pieces. Den-O just danced around from side to side as if mocking her. "Oi oi, it's no fun if you dodge, now be good and let me finish you." Den-O complained childishly.

"...Descent," Nightingale spoke as her partner regrouped next to her, "We're not getting anywhere with this guy."

"I know. So what do we do?" Descent asked her, all the while Den-O was messing with the DenGasher seeing the parts before he began to put it together.

"Simple. One of us distracts him while the other grabs Rainbow." She explained but before more could be said a bullet passed by just between the two making them look to Den-O as he had the Dengasher in a gun formation as he skipped over to them.

"Oi. Why are you whispering? Is it a secret? Oh I'll make you tell me before I destroy you both." he laughed as he began to shoot more each bullet hitting with an explosive impact that left craters in the ground and destroyed trees. "Bang~!" he shouted as he began shooting at them again.

"Is he nuts?!" Rainbow shouted as a stray shot nearly hit her and the girls, "He's gonna destroy the whole park if he keeps up!"

"Bang! Bang! Bang!" Den-O shouted as he made Nightingale and Descent run to avoid the killer rounds. "Chotto come back here!?" Den-O complained.

"This Imagin is dangerous!" Twilight shouted seeing this.

"How the hell did he even get in Ryotaro!?" Momotaros' sand form asked as he appeared next to the girls.

"Gah! What in tarnation' is that thing?!" Applejack yelped a bit as she jumped back from Momotaros a little.

"Oh shut up! I'm trying to think of how to knock that annoying brat out of Ryotaro!"

"Sempai, we've been trying all day." Urataros' sand form spoke appearing next to Applejack.

"Zzz…" Kintaros snoozed as he appeared next.

"...Will somebody please tell me what th' hay is goin' on?!" Applejack shouted.

"Uh...fine, Ryotaro is a armored hero who protects all of time, but he's not strong himself so these figures we call the Taros posses him and give him the ability to fight on an even level." Twilight explained giving a summarized explanation. "Weird I know but it's happening."

"Wai!" Den-O cheered as he jumped on Descent's shoulders and getting a piggyback ride in the process. "Go Kuro-tori-kun!"

"And that's a new one." Pinkie pointed out as everyone witnessed this scene, "Which...has dragon themed...armor...Twilight, please pick up the phone."

"Pinkie, now's not the time t-"

"Because I called it!*Squee!*"

"Oh toy!" Den-O said as he bashed the bottom of his gun into Descents head before he ran up to Pinkie. "Wai! where's the toy?" he asked shaking her. He then aimed and shot at Nightingale as he did so.

"It's like some kind of little boy Imagin." Rarity pointed out, "That knows how to breakdance...and use a gun." she trailed off as Den-O kept shooting at the two Shadowbolts.

"Toy...Toy!" Den-O complained to Pinkie, "Where's the toy, momo-chan?!" he asked shaking her. "Niji-chan, make her give me the toy." he complained to Rainbow.

"Toy...toy...oh!" Pinkie gasped before she pulled out a small rubber ball from her hair, "You mean this?"

"Ha! See?! I told you that thing existed!"

"Yup! it's real!*Squee!*" Pinkie smiled.

"Wait...but she...h….GRR! GOD DAMN IT, MIZU-ONNA!"

"Toy!" Den-O said as he took the ball he then squeaked it once before he aimed and shot the ground in front of the two Shadowbolts causing an explosion that made them fly away from the shockwave. "Look Niji-chan!" he said to Rainbow as he raised it in front of her face.

"Wait Pinkie...do you know how to talk to this form?"

"Well of course! He's kinda like me!...Well, albeit he likes to shoot things, but still." she explained.

"Wai~" Den-O said happily before he shot at the Shadowbolts again. "Toy~" he said as he put his gun down and began to play with the ball. He then kicked Descent back before he bounced the ball up and spun and kicked Nightingale sending her flying back as well.

"Oi, Mizu-Onna! Tell the brat to let me take over! We got the Niji-Onna back already let's bail already!" Momotaros shouted.

"Hmm? Wha-" Den-O began before something struck him in the back, causing him to drop his gun as he staggered back. "Oi...that was mean!" he complained as he got back up not even affected by the attack.

"...We've been wondering when you'd show up, Haze," Nightingale frowned as the last member of the Shadowbolts walked out of the shadows.

"Apologies." he said as he walked in.

"Ah Omae, your the big guy I beat last night!" Den-O called out as he pointed to Haze, "Hahaha...he ran like a chicken!"

"..."

"Oh! Let's see if he dances like one!" Den-O beamed as he quickly picked his gun up. He soon fired a shot at Haze before, much to the group's shock, the largeman deflected it, "Mou! No fair!" he complained, "I said no magic, do I have to take it away again?"

"...Go ahead...try."

"Fine!" he whined as he snapped his fingers...only to get nothing, 'Eh?" he tried snapped again, only to get the same result, "Nani?!"

"Oi something's wrong." Momotaros spoke, "All of a sudden it feels like Ryotaro is really exhausted."

"Agreed...I don't know why…" Urataros began as he stared at Haze, "But there's something not right here...and I think it involves him."

"Mou...why won't it work?" Den-O complained rolling across the grass. "No fair!" he cried he then shot up before he grabbed the belt and took it off reverting to Ryotaro.

"What the-?"

"You meanie!" Ryotaro (?) complained as he jumped up, sitting with his legs crossed and a pout as he glared at Haze, "You ruined the fun! I liked it better when I was beating you last night. You were a lot less mean then." he huffed as he stuck his tongue out.

"You snot nosed brat...get the hell out of Ryotaro!" Momotaros complained.

"No! In fact…" he began as he stood up, "I'm leaving!" he huffed as he turned his back to everyone.

"What?" they all shouted.

"Boring~" he said as he began to leave. "No one knows how to have fun."

"Oi! Get back here, you gaki!"

"Blueagh!" Ryotaro(?) stuck his tongue out at him as he ran off.

"He left?!" Twilight cried out seeing this.

"Pinkie, go get him back. He listens to you," Rarity stated pushing her forward.

"But h-"

"Gah! Let me go!" Rainbow's voice shouted, causing the girls to turn and see Descent holding onto the tomboy tightly.

"No! Rainbow!"

"Oh no!" Twilight cried out seeing this, she then looked to the possessed Ryotaro as he was now laying on his side on a tree branch a bird perched on his finger. It was already clear this Imagin might not be of any willing help. "Ah...what do we do about...that?!" she asked pointing to him.

"Hell if I know. But if you care for this girl," Descent paused as he and Nightingale flew off, "Then try and catch us!"

"Kuro-tori-kun is not very creative is he, regular tori-kun?" Ryotaro(?) asked the bird perched on his finger. "Yeah you're right let's wait for the next fun thing." he spoke to the bird again...as if it had spoken to him before somehow?

"...We need to go after them. But first…" Twilight paused as she took Applejack's stetson off her head and put it on the small pile of clothing. She then handed it back to the blonde, "Thank you for helping me out."

"...Ah really cant' get mah head around this, but y'all better go after that girl," Applejack stated, "It seems you know th' stakes way better."

"Right...I'm sorry you somehow got involved in our strange lives." Twilight apologized as she looked at the new Ryotaro as he just petted the bird. "Believe me so far this is becoming a strange day even by our standards." she explained, "Once everything's done, I'll explain everything more clearly."

"...No hard feelings girl, but get this; Ah don't want nothin' t' do with you," Applejack frowned as she put her stetson back on, "Ah only helped because y'all were gettin' strangled in th' streets. that doesn't mean ah want to meet you or yer friends."

"Oh...right...well still thanks for saving back there either way, also...if Ryotaro were in control he would want to say sorry as well...when these guys take over they go to extremes."

"You know I'm still here, you damn Mahou-Onna!"

"...Don't y'all have someone t' rescue?" Applejack stated, her hat shadowing her eyes as she began to walk off.

"Grrr….that damn cowgirl pisses me off with how badass she tries to act!"

"She's right, Momotaros," Twilight spoke as she and the others gained their gear, "We need to hurry and rescue Rainbow Dash before they get away."

"Tsk...Wakata! Well we can't get Ryotaro free the normal way...all we can do is hope he wakes up and forces that brat out." Momotaros said rationally if not calmly.

"Wow his anger was burning so much it made his head cool." Urataros joked.

"Zzz…" Kintaros snoozed a bit as he nodded in response.

"Urusei Kame! And wake up Kuma! Kuso...this makes me so mad I don't have a body to kick those street punks asses with!" Momotaros said before he looked up at Twilight. "Ah that's right! Mahou-Onna let me posses you!"

"Wha-?!" Twilight began before Momotaros became a orb of light and entered her, taking possession of her. With that, her hair spiked back near the back with a red streak, her cloths also changed to a black halter top and skirt with a leather jacket. "Tsk...this still feels awkward as hell."

"...Huh, interesting. Seems her tiara and such changed a bit as well," Urataros noted.

"Eh?" M-Twilight blinked at that as the tiara was not mostly red and magenta in color with the horn now a red color with a slight curve to it, like Momotaros' own horns. "Nande? This crap can change too? How the hell does magic work like that?!"

"Seriously, how does Ryotaro deal with this?!" Twilight shouted.

"He just mostly rest and lets me take charge," M-Twilight replied with a slight scoff.

"I really should make things easier for him if this is how he feels with thr…ah Four Imagin."

"Don't count that damn brat!" M-Twilight shouted, "We're not keeping this one. So don't get attached to it, Mizu-Onna!"

"Normally I'd snap, but we need to go after Dashie!"

"...Bah! You're right. Ikuze!" M-Twilight shouted as she took off in the other direction.

"W-wait up!" Fluttershy called out as she, Rarity, and Pinkie ran after the Imagin possessed Twilight, Urataros and Kintaros(who had just woken up) running after them.

Applejack gave them one last look before looking at herself.

"...Sheesh. Ah look like a slob," the blonde grumbled as she put her school shirt back on, "Ah Can't go t' like this…" she then looked down as she rubbed her arm a bit, "Everythin' that happened t' me today has been unbelievable."

"Perhaps I can enlighten you, Bearer of Harmony," a voice spoke up, causing Applejack to tense as someone walked out of the shadows, revealing himself to be Haze.

"Okay seriously, let go!" Rainbow snapped as she struggled to get out of Descent's grip.

"Ow! Watch it, Rainbow!" Descent grunted as he flew before he and Nightingale landed. He then dropped Rainbow onto the ground, the tomboy moving back a bit before she was against the trunk of a tree.

"Okay seriously, what the hell are you guys?!"

"Calm down, Rainbow dash. We'll explain everything," Nightingale replied before looking towards the shadows, "Isn't that right?"

"Ha...why I bother giving you brats my plans is beyond me…" the Black colored Imagin sighed as he walked out, "Very well, Rainbow Dash. Ask me any question, and I shall give you the best answer I can."

"...Fine. Who the hell are the Shadowbolts really? And what did that freaking necklace you gave me do to me?!"

"These expendable brats are merely servants to my master, Luna-hime." he explained bluntly, "You and them, those girls, are all connected to something very large, as in the fate of all life large. Is that honest enough to your liking?"

"...That still doesn't' explain what happened with that stupid necklace."

"Oh that, it was brainwashing you."

"And forcing me to nearly kill someone?!"

"...Excuse me for a moment," the black Imagin stated as he moved Descent and Nightingale away, "What is she talking about?" he asked as he grabbed them and lifted them both up. "I asked you both a question, you ungrateful brats!"

"it's not our fault," Nightingale choked out a bit, "Something had caused the collar to change Rainbow's entire aura."

"What? It was never intended to do that!" he shouted as he tossed them down. "Who would dare to trample my plans! Wait...Haze. I knew I should have killed him the moment he crossed me. I knew I should have had Kai tell us what he knew about that ungrateful cur!"

"What're you talking about?" Descent asked.

"...I need to head back to Luna. You two...stay here and ensure that those annoying little girls do not get wise to what we are doing. And you!" he pointed to Rainbow, "If you betray the trust I have put into you, then not even that beloved Kamen Rider you keep talking about will be able to save you from me. Understand?"

Rainbow Dash didn't respond as she glared at the Imagin.

"What? Now you bare your fangs to me? I offered you revenge when you wanted it. What is there for you to turn back to now? You will burn your last bridge if you cross me. Remember that little girl." he growled as he leaned in close to her, "Ja...ne," he said as he sank into the shadows, leaving Rainbow alone with the Shadowbolts.

"And that's what basically happened from what the Mahou-onna told me!" M-Twilight shouted as the group ran down the path.

"But...but why was Rainbow being controlled?" Fluttershy was the first to ask.

"Uh...this is still so strange." Rarity couldn't help but say mostly to herself, she still had trouble when Ryotaro was possessed at times. "But that is a good point?"

"She don't know, nears as she can figure probably to hurt the Kaze-Onna, and we can guess that the damn Emo-Onna Luna is behind it somehow." M-Twilight explained with a growl.

"Maybe. Do you think she was controlling her as a means to hurt Fluttershy?" Rarity pondered

"Thats the best I can...wait, the Mahou-Onna said the shrimp had that neckpiece before we even got the shy one on our team. If you notice those things, say them sooner!"

"I was trying to tell you but you kept tuning me out!"

"Hopefully we can convince her that we just want to help," Pinkie spoke before turning towards Fluttershy, "Because no offense Fluttershy, but your friend Rainbow is as stubborn as a rock, or maybe even Momo."

"Shut up, Mizu-Onna!" M-Twilight shouted, slapping her upside the head while they kept running.

"Actually Momotaros, before things escalated earlier, I was able to talk to Rainbow for a little while. And I could tell she really wishes to be our friend," Twilight spoke, "Also, if we can't convince her, then maybe Fluttershy can get her to think straight again."

"So to be clear, we are placing all our faith into the Kaze-Onna? Alright, just had to say it outloud."

"Demo, I don't think she'll listen to me after everything that happened," Fluttershy spoke with a small sad sigh as she rummaged through her bag before pulling out a string with a golden lightning bolt hanging from it, "But there is one person she can't ignore...only, he's not in Ponyville."

"Then make the midget listen! Right now is not a time to just be quiet."

Back with Rainbow, the tomboy was taking in everything the Shadowbolts told her.

"It's hard to believe, but maybe I really was a pegasus in my past life," Rainbow spoke, looking down at the ground a bit before looking back at Descent and Nightingale, "Just like you two."

"I know it must be hard to believe and our intention was to slowly reveal the truth to you. But you're wrong, we're different. Our wings were crafted by the powers of Princess Luna." Descent explained "But you really do have the soul of a pegasus and your powers will be awakened soon. The best way we can recommend is to let someone like Luna help you to control them."

"...But what about Fluttershy? You said she was a pegasus as well…"

"Yes but she choose to stay with those girls and the Kamen Rider." Descent countered, "It's time for you to decide what's best for yourself." he added, "Luna has something special planned for all the souls that came from Equestria, and needs someone like you to help her. And in return, she'll give you total control of your powers."

"Just imagine, Rainbow. Using your powers without limitation, and being a hero to the city, and the entire world. Much more than the legendary Kamen Riders and Super Sentai," Nightingale added, "And for all that, you just have to prove your loyalty to Luna."

"Come, Rainbow. Follow your destiny at the side of our princess."

"..." Rainbow didn't say anything as she looked down at the ground. In one hand, she would be a hero...but in the other, she'd be working with the Black Imagin, and she had a huge feeling that he was planning something, "...I...I need to be alone for a bit."

"...I understand," Nightingale nodded as she placed a hand on the tomboy's shoulder before pointing to the left, "Just follow along this path, and you'll meet up with Luna. She'll help you in your decision. Go on your own, we'll catch up." she explained.

Rainbow honestly didn't know what to do, but she figured at the moment it was probably her best option, so she just walked down the path she was given.

"Why don't we just bring her to Luna immediately?" Descent asked.

"You idiot, we can't do that," Nightingale frowned a bit at him, "For her loyalty to change in favor of Luna, she has to cross the barrier herself. In the meantime, we have to stop those girls and the Kamen Rider from coming closer to her."

"How do we do that?"

"Oh don't worry," Nightingale assured as some sand fell off her, "Luna gave us some 'pet's for just in case. Shadow Fang, Razor Claw?"

With that, the sand reformed into two Imagin. The first was white and owl like with large shoulder ads that resembled wings with feathers his left hand was normal with black talons, and its right arm was made of three large black hook claws. His face was grey and skull like with two horns on the sides of the face making, him almost demonic. It's body also looked as if wearing a white suit with feathers forming a collar of sorts. The second was a black armored Imagin, who had large shoulders and a chest plate that resembles eyes and fangs. The top of its head was covered in a red hood, with bandana like straps hanging from the back it also had a sword in its hand that resembled a hook/crescent with serration near the bottom front.

"AWOO!" the Wolf Imagin named Shadow Fang howled. "Ah I can smell the Kamen Rider's Imagin on its way here."

"Hmph...please do leave this to us, Nightingale-sama. This contract shall be a simple one to finish those humans are no match for us without their Kamen rider." the Owl Imagin named Razor Claw bowed to the two.

"I know," Nightingale smirked.

At the same time, Haze had just finished his explanation to Applejack, the blonde blinking a bit before chuckling a bit.

"So let me get this straight. Yer sayin' those girls and ah were ponies with some kind of special powers?" Applejack asked, trying to hold the chuckle down a bit as 'Ryotaro' listened in a bit, "Heh...of all th' fools linin' up today, y'all take th' cake. Not only do y'all have th' wrong girl honey, but ah've never seen those girls in all mah life."

"Quite the contrary, during the occurrence earlier with Rainbow Dash you proved to me you're exactly the one I'm searching for. Applejack, the reincarnation of the Element of Honesty. Unfortunately my little test was ruined when the Kamen Rider and his new...Pets…" he growled the last part out "Interrupted and attacked you." he finished, calming himself back down. "Furthermore, I never once said that you knew them in this lifetime, you merely assumed I said that."

"...Just who th' hell are you anyway?" Applejacked asked with a frown, "Yer just babblin' stupid trash and stuff."

"Presently, I am called Haze, but it's the message I need to deliver that's important not the messenger." he explained calmly. "In the very near future, the world will be turned into one of chaos and destruction. Humanity will be overrun by monsters, monsters that hide in the shadows of your world, monsters from other worlds, monsters and more monsters. Humanity is already doomed. But it could in theory be stopped if the Bearers of Harmony reunite…"

'Ryotaro' listened in more on that before he spotted AJ turning her back to Haze.

"Ah'm leavin. Best ah don't catch crazy talk from somebody like you," Applejack scoffed a bit as she began to walk away.

"I did not expect such a reaction from you. your attitude is nothing at all like your past life. Could this be his doing?" he said in honest wonder of it himself. "You have no conviction, zero commitment to your role as a Bearer of Harmony, nor even care that the very people you do care for will die?" he added as he pulled out a black ribbon from behind his back. "Well then, since you have no desire to do something for the world, I don't think it'll be a problem. I'll just take this rag I found tied to an Apple tree. It'll be a nice trinket."

Applejack froze mid step as her eyes widened, the blonde turning around to see the black ribbon.

"...Listen up, blockhead," Applejack began as she glared at Haze, "If y'all don't want to enter a world of pain, you better hand over that ribbon now!"

"Hm...if a simple ribbon can change your enthusiasm, then I'm very much looking forward to how much enthusiasm you show whilst protecting this world alongside those others and even that Kamen Rider, it shall be incredibly interesting." Haze chuckled.

"Hm...this actually seems interesting now." 'Ryotaro' said as he had a bird on his shoulder while sitting on a branch and watching the two. "I think I might enjoy playing with these two after I've taken care of Ryotaro." he smirked darkly.

With the girls, they had just arrived at the clearing Nightingale and Descent were in, the two resting against a pair of trees. Their Imagin were hiding out just behind the trees as per their contractors orders, waiting for their chance to attack.

"Heh...took you long enough," Nightingale smirked.

"You two! Where is Rainbow?!" Fluttershy demanded in a serious tone.

"Hahaha, who'd thought the weeping girl could show so much aggression. Is that blockheaded Red Imagin controlling her?" Nightingale laughed. "First of all, let us introduce ourselves: I'm Nightingale, and this is my brother Descent." she introduced motioning to herself then her brother. "And we are subordinates of the true and only ruler of Equestria, the Princess Luna." she finished with a smirk.

"Then that damn Emo-Onna is behind all this crap!" M-Twilight growled, "But why does she need the Niji-onna?! She has nothing to do with this!"

"That's simple, sempai," Urataros spoke up as he and Kintaros caught up with the group, "Recall what Celeste-san told us the day after Rainbow-chan left?"

"Yeah? What ab….oh."

"What's he talking about, Momotaros?"

"So, she was right. That Niji-Onna is just like you lot," M-Twilight smirked looking at the others.

"What do you mean, Momo?" Pinkie asked.

"Heh. It's quite simple really," Nightingale smirked a little, "Rainbow is the Bearer of Loyalty."

"I knew it!" Urataros called out happily.

"But hold on," Rarity spoke up next, "How could Luna know that? She can't find that out without the Jewels of Harmony."

"Insolent girl, Luna knows all. Soon Rainbow will awaken her powers and use them in service of my lady." Nightingale smirked.

"Any other time I'd be hitting on her, but I think I'll just let Sempai hit her." Urataros said seriously yet snarkish.

"Yeah. Besides, those Elements of Harmony thing only work together, so the Emo-onna just wasted her time," M-Twilight smirked.

"...Wow. You really are an idiot," Nightingale chuckled, "It's true when used together, they can make a great power. But separately, they can be almost as powerful. Luna told me that if a Bearer hasn't released their power, it can still be changed. In other words, the Loyalty she had for Fluttershy will soon be changed to Luna once she convinces her to join us. And when her powers are awakened, she can only use them for whom she trusted at the time."

"Eh/Nani?" they all blinked.

"Which is why we've been manipulating her consciousness to make her join with Luna, and to leave behind her little friend." Nightingale finished with a sadistic smile on her face.

"...How…?" Fluttershy began as she held her hands over her mouth, "How could you do that?"

"Hahahaha...it was due to two helpers: One was the necklace she had. It increased every negative feeling and emotion she had, making her anger reach its boiling point and her sadness send her to despair. And second it helped you made Fluttershy join your little after-school hero club, the Kamen Rider was most useful in that as he was there the most for Fluttershy. That just increased her envy even more too boot."

"Grr…" M-Twilight growled, balling her hand up into a fist as she glared at Nightingale.

"As you know, the former sister of Luna, the current Celestia, had cast a spell that prevents her from approaching her, and preventing entry into Ponyville," the female Shadowbolt continued, "But the barrier only affects Luna, and Rainbow will soon cross it. Not only will she be unreachable to you because you'd be exposed to Luna herself, and you know very well your four and the Kamen Rider are no match for her, but also Rainbow will have chosen to be loyal to Luna."

"How cruel…" Kintaros frowned.

"What an unsightly plan...it disgusts me," Urataros frowned as his eyes glared at them.

"Oh your ass is grass, you crazy bitch," M-Twilight growled, Momotaros' anger forming a red aura that was fueled by Twilight's magic.

"...I won't tolerate this!" Fluttershy shouted as she gained her gear, "Nobody does that to my friend!"

"Stop don't attack them. That's our job." Pinkie spoke as she and the others all got in front of Fluttershy.

"Pinkie's right, dear. Let us handle them," Rarity stated as she took her hat off.

"They're right, even Twilight says you should go and get the Niji-Onna," M-Twilight said as she walked forward, "Just go after her. You got the wings and the pull to bring her mind back to normal."

"...But what about them?" Fluttershy asked as she motioned to the Shadowbolts, "They have wings too, and they're fast, so they'll have the advantage."

"Don't worry about that, Fluttershy. Momotaros and Twilight together means we'll have someone who is much better at fighting on our side, so they and Rarity can handle the old witch over there." Pinkie smirked.

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING OLD?!" Nightingale snapped, her teeth shark like as Descent backed away from her.

"She means you! Them crows feet and wrinkles are a good example of how freakin' old you are you hag!" M-Twilight added on to what Pinkie started.

"GRRRR!"

"And as for the handsome guy? I'll teach him a few dance moves," Pinkie giggled.

"Remember to actually keep him from hitting you," M-Twilight reminded. "And to hit him rather than hitting on him!" she added, bonking Pinkie's head lightly.

"Ike Fluttershy, we shall handle them, go show your friend just how strong you truly are." Kintaros spoke to Fluttershy.

"Hai, hai, go reel her back to reality and then we can all get along together." Urataros nodded.

"...But. How can y-"

"You think we'll let you go after Rainbow?" Descent spoke, his goggles glaring a bit as dark energy began to form around his hand, "Not in your wildest dreams!" he shouted as he charged at them but he was cut off by a swirling mass of water that suddenly reformed into a pony that seemed to match the one on Pinkie's headpiece. Descent then looked to the side to see Pinkie resting on a stream of water that curved into a heart like tip.

"Hey. I told you that you were my dancing partner for this party, cutie," the excitable pinkette giggled.

"...heh. okay," Descent smirked as his wings appeared, "Let's see how long you can dance, crazy girl."

As this happened M-Twilight stared off with Nightingale both just waiting for the other to make a move.

"Okay...I don't know what exactly your body can do in terms of fighting, so whats the plan?" M-Twilight asked.

"It's simple. Just concentrate and shout Mirage to create a flash of light, producing a fake Fluttershy. While Nightingale's distracted, the real Fluttershy will get away while Rarity creates a wall to prevent Nightingale and Descent from following."

"Then Momo gets to hit stuff?"

"Then Momo gets to hit stuff."

"Mirage!" M-Twilight shouted a she held onto her hand, forming a blinding red flash, and just as Twilight said an illusion of Fluttershy flew forward just over Nightingale.

"Where do you think you're going?" Nightingale frowned as her wings popped out, the female Shadowbolt formed a sphere of dark energy in her hand, "I said no one's gonna escape this fight, weeping girl!" she shouted as she fired the blast that went through the illusion dispelling it from existence, 'What?! It was an illusion?! But...where's...?'

She looked over to see Fluttershy flying away already as a large wall of rock formed and cut off the path she flew in with the help of the tall trees.

"Well done Momo, Twilight's plan for a fake Fluttershy tricked her perfectly." Rarity smirked.

"I may not be smart, but you dumb-asses forgot we got more brains than you and that dumbass brother of yours," M-Twilight smirked.

"Let's hope Fluttershy reaches Rainbow in time," Twilight hoped.

'Wait for me, Rainbow. Please...don't go,' Fluttershy thought as she flew as fast as she could.

Back with Haze and Applejack, the tall man was just waiting there for the Blonde's next response of insult, whatever it would be.

"Gimme that ribbon, ya jackass!" Applejack demanded as she continued to glare at him, 'Ryotaro' still watching this event go down from the sidelines.

"Before that, I need to know if you're truly committed to save the world. And join those girls and work alongside the Kamen Rider."

"Ah already told you, ah got no beef with them! Ah just want me and mah family t' live in peace!" Applejack shouted, "Ah don't believe in friendship!"

"Hm...then that is problematic. My job will not be complete unless I can find a way to make you understand." Haze spoke as he scratched his chin, "Tell me how far away is the school of your little sister, Applebloom?" he asked, lowering his hand with a dangerously serious tone, making both Applejack and 'Ryotaro' look at him in shock and interest respectively, "I believe I know now. By showing you the pain of losing someone you care for, I shall take the Kamen Rider approach and turn you into a warrior of vengeance."

"Don't you dare touch mah sister, you son of a bitch!" Applejack snapped as she ran towards him. She then jumped up and delivered a kick to his face, earning no response from him as her eyes widened in shock, 'N...no. Ah don't believe this.'

"I like this response." Haze spoke up as it was revealed he blocked the swing of her kick with his right hand's index finger.

"...Who...who are you?" Applejack asked in a slight nervous tone as she jumped back from him, "That kick you stopped should've tore your finger off."

"You are physically strong indeed, but did you honestly think a little girl who hasn't even awakened her spiritual powers, let alone knows the truth about all the shadows lurking in humanity's world could defeat someone like me, who knows all the hidden secrets of the spirits and this world's darkness?"

"Ah...ah don't understand a word yer sayin'," Applejack said as she began to shake a bit.

"To put it in simpler terms, it's like a race where the small and weak pony is trying to defeat the fully grown and strong stallion. In short...you're out of your place, little girl."

"...You...you won't get near mah sister…"

"You're hardly in any position to stop me. You've pushed away the four girls, and the Kamen Rider is just watching me torment you. But my goal is not to fight you or harm you exactly. If it was, you'd be dust by now. No merely I wanted to receive a positive response from you, yet all I got was negative." he explained as he slowly walked up to her. "You are steadfast in rejecting your destiny even if it damns this entire planet and the human race. You still reject your role as a Bearer of Harmony, and now...I'm curious as to what made you like this."

"St-stay away!" Applejack shouted as she got into a fighting stance, her body shaking more, "If y'all take one more step, Ah...ah swear ah'll hurt you!"

"My you are stubborn. Even though I stopped your kick, you still believe that you can harm me?" he asked as he walked forward as he stepped on a branch with a crunching sound, "But since you insist on threatening me…" he began as he raised his arm but before more could happen a blur landed between them. 'Ryotaro' slowly standing back up as he fixed his cap.

"Chotto…" he spoke to Haze. "Did you step on that nest?" he asked pointing to the branch revealing a birds nest Haze stepped on.

"...It was not my intention, but if you'll excuse me...I have business with this little girl here."

"Ano, Nee-san can wait." 'Ryotaro' said, stopping Haze by putting his hand to his chest and to his slight surprise his body was stopped. "She won't be going anywhere...her legs are all shaky. She's stuck here so you and I can talk and settle things with what you have done to that nest." he explained as a purple aura began to form off him as a humanoid image formed over him, the purple aura almost suffocating to those who could sense it. "Didn't you know something about dragons?"

"...I suggest you stay out of my way…" Haze began as he pulled out a venom green gem, "Now."

"They can turn even a drop of water into a raging flood...imagine what a dragon could do to a single drop of someone's Aura?" 'Ryotaro' smirked.

Haze didn't reply as the gem in his hand glowed, causing both 'Ryotaro' and Applejack to freeze, almost like some force was forcing them down to their knees.

'Wh-what's goin' on? Ah...ah cant' move!' Applejack thought as she tried to stay up.

"Hehehe...your fun...Kai was right about you." 'Ryotaro' smirked, looking uneffected. "Look you forced Ryotaro's body to go down, sugoi...but it's not as impressive as what mister Green Eyes showed me."

"...Applejack," Haze spoke as he looked at the blonde, "When you were fighting Rainbow Dash, the Bearer of Magic was about to use her magic to remove the necklace around her neck. I was able to stop her with this, the Emerald of Damnation. If it can block a young woman like Twilight, who already has control and use of her Spirit Power, just imagine what it can do to someone who hasn't discovered theirs yet."

"Wh….what're you plannin'?" Applejack managed to get out.

"Simple…"

"Yoink." 'Ryotaro' grabbed the emerald from Haze. "Oh...this looks nice...Ne mind if I keep this? I think I'll have lots of fun with it." he smirked as if nothing had happened to him.

"...Poor fool."

"Fool? Why, I already know the future," 'Ryotaro' smirked as he held it up. "You think I'm just a kid but you don't know anything, do you know why your boss told you to come and do this to this girl?" he asked as he twirled the gem around on his finger. "It's not important Kai already told me what will happen to you anyway, I'll enjoy laughing at you." he smirked with a dark look. "Remember I'm not one of those Imagin, or Ryotaro, I'm me."

"...That's fine," Haze spoke as he put his hand on Applejack's head, "I don't need the gem to do this."

"Wh-?" Applejack began before she began to scream in pain, "G-gahh!-!-!-!-!-!"

"Now...let's see what caused you to hate friendship so much."

"Starstorm!" M-Twilight shouted as she held her hand out firing a powerful blast of glittering light that was a mix of red and yellow.

"Anti-Materia!" Nightingale declared as she held her hands out, firing a giant shadow and night colored sphere of darkness that collided with the light.

The Starstorm began to push back against the Anti-Materia more and more, the added combat abilities of Momotaros made fighting easier and seemingly made Twilight's normal attacks stronger to an extent.

"Oi, Chikyu-onna! Any day now!"

"Right! Imprison!" Rarity shouted as she clapped her hands together in a prayer like style. Likewise two stone hands rose from the ground around Nightingale and closed in trying to capture her but the girl just flew straight up letting the stone hands slam against one another.

"You can't even touch me! I'm too fast!" Nightingale shouted as she flew high into the air.

"Oh shut the hell up!" M-Twilight shouted as she jumped onto the stone hands before she jumped with all her might into the air, right in front of Nightingale, "If you're going to fly, don't half ass it and hover over the freaking ground!" she shouted slamming her forehead into hers, disorienting the female Shadow Bolt a bit, "Blade of Energy!" she shouted as a blade of red energy formed over M-Twilight's hand. She then swung it, only for Nightingale to push with her wings and move over the swing before appearing right behind M-Twilight.

"You fool fighting someone in the air without wings! Even if you can't reach me how the hell will you outmaneuver me?" she asked as she aimed her fist to M-Twilight's back. "Momentum!" she shouted as a large burst of force shot from her fist, sending M-Twilight into a tree branch that was hanging off the cliff.

"Hold on! I'm-!" Rarity began before Nightingale appeared before her, causing her t jump back.

"It's just you and me, insolent girl," Nightingale smirked darkly.

In another fight, Descent was trying to hit Pinkie, only for the excitable pinkette to dodge each strike easily, almost like she was dancing.

"Well, it seems Pinkie-chan is enjoying herself," Urataros noted as he and Kintaros watched from the sidelines.

Pinkie just dodged more of Descent's strikes before he began to tire as he took a second to catch his breath, Pinkie just giving two peace signs and sticking out her tongue.

"If those are your moves, I doubt I'll choose you as a partner for the party we'll be throwing after we find our final friend," Pinkie scolded playfully.

'Demons...who is this girl? She evaded all of my attacks with ease, and I'm the fastest member of the shadowbolts. But come to think of it, Princess Luna told us to be especially careful of this one and the Kamen Rider, I understood the Rider, but I didn't think this pink colored nuisance would be so much trouble...now I'm glad to not be facing that Kamen rider.' Descent mentally spoke as the memory of that beating was still fresh in his mind.

"...Either way..." Pinkie began as she spun in place, water beginning to worm around her as she spun, "I guess I have to teach you how to move those hips," she winked before a glint appeared in her eye, the water surrounding her becoming whips as they shot towards Descent.

"Crap!" Descent shouted as he flew away and ducked from each lashing of the water whips before he landed on a branch. "I'm sorry girl but I'm way too fast for you to catch me." he smirked, "Also you and I have nothing in common."

"Why not? You're a guy, I'm a girl. We're compatible," Pinkie smiled in a cat like manner.

"I mean in that you want to make people happy…" he smirked as he formed a black flame on his finger, "Where as I prefer to see them suffer. Wildfire!" he shouted as he fired out a large burst of pitch black fire, the flames forked and hit the ground around Pinkie before it all turned into a raging inferno that seemingly swallowed her entirely up. Descent smirked in victory before his eyes widened behind his goggles, the black flames dying down to show Pinkie in a sphere made of water, the girl holding her breath as she floated in the water.

She then let out an air bubble that she made into the shape of a heart before she snorted another air bubble from her nose shaped like an arrow that 'pierced' the heart bubble.

'This girl's giving me a headache,' Descent mentally groaned, 'Even on the verge of death she won't stop joking.' he groaned holding his head.

"Poor fool has no idea. This is just tame compared to what we have endured," Urataros spoke as if reading Descent's mind.

"Indeed," Kintaros nodded in agreement as he cracked his neck.

Back at the other battle, Rarity was having trouble with Nightingale, the former having created a dome of earth to block the waves of dark energy arrows the latter fired at her.

'Damn...I can't attack her,' Rarity complained as she had trouble keeping the earth dome up.

"Luna was right. You're strong at long distance, but you vulnerable up close." Nightingale taunted shooting more and more arrows. "Maybe you rely too heavily on your little pet Kamen Rider. But it doesn't matter..." she smirked as she raised her hands, a large dark energy sphere forming above her, I'm going to crush you here and now!" she shouted as she launched the giant sphere of dark energy.

But before it could hit a figure landed on the dome of Earth before punching their arm forward, creating a barrier that stopped the blast.

"Heh...if that's the best attack you can do, then you're not going to last long," M-Twilight grinned as she blocked the blast.

"What?! Why are you still alive?!" Nightingale demanded as M-Twilight leapt at her once more, "Seriously? This tactic again? What makes you think it'll work this t-?"

"Phantom Wings!"

"Phantom wh-" Nightingale blinked before a pair of energy construct wings formed from M-Twilight's shoulders before taking her up into the air and above Nightingale.

"Oh shut up, you old hag!" M-Twilight shouted as she raised her arm back before punching her in the face sending her straight down.

"...Seriously, Phantom Wings? It's supposed to be 'Ghostly Wings', Momotaros," Twilight spoke.

"Shut up. I don't like the name, so I'm changing it. If you don't like it, learn how to push me out like Ryotaro does," M-Twilight snorted as she flew back to the ground, landing next to Rarity as she lowered the earth dome.

"Momotaros...you were flying," Rarity gasped a bit.

"Heh...I prefer calling it jumping with style," M-Twilight explained, "According to the Mahou-Onna, it's a spell that lets you jump again, and controlled with high speed, useful for taking this winged jerks down." she explained, stretching her arm after that last punch.

"I see...well it very well kept you alive, and it's a great spell. Perhaps once this is all over, Twilight can possibly teach it to me."

"She says if we make it out of this and get regular Ryotaro, she'll teach you all you want."

"Excellent! I can already imagine it now…" Rarity began as hearts formed in her eyes a bit, "Butterfly wings with a matching outfit. I would look simply divine."

"Oi...fight first, Chikyu-Onna."

"I suppose some things are just within one's nature." Twilight sighed a bit before a faint light orange glow caught her attention, "...Wait. What's that glow?"

"Oi. Something's glowing in your bag."

"What?" Rarity blinked as the two, well three if one is being technical, looked at their bags to see the orange glow from Twilight's backpack. Seeing as this might be something complicated Momotaros exited Twilight so she could speak.

"The Jewel of Honesty...it's glowing. That must mean it found its bearer!" Twilight gasped.

"Eh?! Two in one day?!" Momotaros (in his sand form) shouted. "What the hell?! Are people important to our lives just falling from the sky now?!"

"Do you know where, Twilight?" Rarity asked her violetette.

"I think it's presence is coming from the opposite direction, back to where we left Ryotaro and that Applejack girl, why else would it react now." she pointed out.

"Twilight, maybe there won't be another opportunity to find her." Rarity pointed out.

"Ah she's right," Momotaros nodded.

"...Can you fight Nightingale on our own, Rarity?"

"I'm not sure...unless Momotaros is possessing me. But that's your call, Twilight," Rarity answered.

"No...even if Momotaros did possess one of us, the problem would be if they would find out about this other Bearer, we would lead them right to another one. It's best for us to deal with them for the moment." Twilight pointed out logically. "If we had Ryotaro with us that be different...wait, Momotaros could you possibly make it over to Ryotaro and find this person yourself?"

"Eh? me?...Well even if I could, what good would it do? That damn Gaki(Brat) is blocking our connection to Ryotaro."

"Damn…" Twilight cursed a bit before she and Rarity tensed as Nightingale got back up, "Let's hope she can handle herself then."

"...That was a good shot but…" the female shadowbolt began with a slight smirk, "What say we even the odds...in our favor?" she smirked as she snapped her fingers, causing two blurs to come out from behind the trees. The two Imagin then appeared, the Owl one landing in front of Nightingale while the wolf one landed in front of Descent.

"Imagin!" the Taros all shouted as the Imagin glared at the girls.

"Meet our Imagin, Razor Claw, and Shadow Fang."

"Seriously?! You got to name them before me?! Meanies!" Pinkie pouted childishly.

"Pinkie, that's not the problem here! Those Imagin are very powerful! None of you could fight them evenly!" Urataros shouted.

"...He's right. On our own, we can't stand against an Imagin without Ryotaro's help," Twilight spoke as she looked at Momotaros next, "Momotaros, try and get to Ryotaro as fast as you can."

"Gh...hai!" he shouted, "I swear if you guys end up getting hurt and make Ryotaro depressed, I'll show you no mercy!" he complained as he turned into a sphere of light and flew off back the way they came.

"What about us?" Urataros spoke up, motioning to himself and Kintaros.

"One of you try and go back to DenLiner and see if Owner could tell us something useful. He knows everything about the Imagin and Den-O. Maybe he can, I don't know, exercise this new one?" Twilight hoped.

"Alright, I'll go." Urataros nodded. "Kin-chan, you stay here and help however you can." he told Kintaros, who nodded before Urataros himself turned into a blue flash and disappeared.

"Yosh! I'm ready to fight!"

"But...how can he fight, Twilight?" Rarity asked her friend, who took a deep breath.

"Have him use your body."

"...I beg your pardon?"

"Your powers could be used with Kintaros' fighting style, which focuses heavily on defense," Twilight explained.

"..." Rarity blinked at her a few times before sighing a little, "Fine," she then turned towards Kintaros with a stern look, "You better not scuff my dress."

"Ossu." he nodded before he became a sphere of light before entering her.

Rarity's hair then became straight and tied back in a ponytail with a yellow streak going through it, she also had a lock of bangs hanging over her face covering her left eye with a matching yellow streak through it. Her clothes also changed as well. She now wore a short cut females kimono that was mostly yellow with a sakura petal pattern and a black sash around her waist. To seemingly add more flare to the new look she also had a bamboo umbrella over her shoulder.

"Ore no Tsuyosa ni…omae ga naita," K-Rarity stated as she moved her bamboo umbrella away from her face, showing her tiara had changed as well. It was still mostly metallic silver, but the parts that were purple now became a bright topaz yellow with the floating horn of the tiara seeming to have an axe blade along the top.

"It worked." Twilight noted, "And it seems like they have a good sync as well."

"...This could be a bit of a problem," Nightingale frowned a bit before regaining her composure, "As if. Razor claw, Shadow Fang, mess them up!"

Back with Haze, he was currently looking down at Applejack, the blonde shaking like a leaf as she laid on the ground.

"N….no...enough. Ah….ah don't want t' remember anymore…" Applejack shivered as she shook, a look of fear and near despair on her face as tears rolled down her eyes, "Please...ah just want t' live with mah family in peace."

"It seems you are really sincere you don't want friendship in your life." Haze stated as he looked down at her.

"Hm…" 'Ryotaro' looked down at her. "Humans are rather strange. Aren't they, Kuro-Tori-san?" he asked Haze all the while twirling the emerald he stole from him in his hands.

'...I did not expect this. She's a lot like Luna...she was born to suffer for others...' Haze thought as he looked over to 'Ryotaro'. 'Then that memory that is the root of her current self...why do I know it's connected to this Kamen Rider...'

"Don't worry about this Ryotaro for long." 'Ryotaro' explained as if reading his mind. "Kai's plan is already working, she's like this, and Ryotaro will soon be defeated, I'll be sure to do it." he smirked as he patted Haze's shoulder. "Oh I like that confused look on your face." he smirked looking at his face.

"...I must check with my team. Excuse me…" Haze said as he walked past 'Ryotaro', but stopped as he looked over his shoulder, "Applejack, I see now the my presence here served no purpose. I understand you don't know them, nor wish to be friends with them."

Applejack didn't pay attention as she continued to shake.

"I'll withdraw for now as I am needed elsewhere. I hope we meet again someday, but it'll be possible that you won't recognize me," Haze stated as a large pair of black wings sprouted from his back, "And as for that threat I made at your sister...a mere lie. I'm not interested in her, much less know or want to hurt her." he explained as he looked up revealing the blue eyes under his hood. "But what I told you about the world being in danger those words where the truth. And that boy over there is being controlled by one of the monsters out to destroy it."

"Hello." 'Ryotaro' waved as he was now chewing on the emerald out of childish boredom.

"..." Haze said nothing as he held his hand out, the Emerald of Damnation flying out of 'Ryotaro's mouth as it landed back in his hand. "Know this. While you know what will happen…" he paused as his eyes glowed under his hood, "Fate has a funny way of changing things," he added as he flew off.

"Baka...he doesn't know anything about how this works," 'Ryotaro' snorted before he heard something faint, "Eh? What's that?"

"Mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine!" Momotaros' voice shouted, 'Ryotaro' turning around before a sphere of light hit him, forcing whoever was possessing Ryotaro out.

"Mine…" M-Ryotaro growled as he looked up as the light faded away as the possession was complete. "Ah...this feels so much better. I hate having to take over a girl...Ryotaro's body really does feel more comfortable. Now t-" he paused when he noticed the badly shaking Applejack, "...What the hell happened here?" he asked as he ran up next to her before looking at her. "Oi...you okay?"

"...Ah dont' want t' have any friends...ah don't' want t' suffer anymore…" Applejack whimpered, her tears practically rolling down her face as she held herself.

"Tsk...I really am going soft…" M-Ryotaro complained as he lifted Applejack up before he carried her over and let her rest against a tree. "If you can hear me, I'm not looking to be your dang friend. I don't want anything to do with you. But my pride won't let me leave someone who's in this state be like that," he spoke as he grabbed her hat and placed it on her head again. "So don't take any of this as a request for friendship, got it? I'm just doing my one good thing. And don't bring this up either. I hate it when someone gets me to actually be nice…"

Applejack didn't say anything, her stetson hiding her eyes as she shook still, not noticing M-Ryotaro walking away, unaware that he was being watched in interest by a Imagin closely resembling a dragon.

Meanwhile with Rainbow Dash, the tomboy was walking by herself along the path Nightingale suggested her. Many things were going through her mind right now. In one hand, she could join Luna and become strong...become the hero this world needs. But in the other...she'd be with that Dark Imagin. That Imagin that just made her feel like if she turned her back on him he wouldn't hesitate to stab it. But she also couldn't help but think about the other things like her friend that was here, and why she joined those girls and the Kamen Rider. She stopped when she began thinking of that last word...Kamen Rider.

When she thought about that name, Ryotaro's face just came to her memory. He looked like them, and he protected people, but he took her friend away. Didn't...he? It didn't seem like something someone who was a Kamen Rider would do. But the more she thought of this, the more it just confused her more and more.

"...Ugh, why am I getting worked up over this?" the tomboy muttered to herself as she kicked a nearby rock ,"I don't need anybody...I can only trust myself. I don't need Luna to help me unlock my true power, I can d-"

"Rainbow!" a voice called out to her as Fluttershy flew in before landing letting her wings and gear disappear as she did.

"Fluttershy...y...you really do have wings…" Rainbow whispered, her eyes widened in disbelief.

"Rainbow...please…." Fluttershy panted heavily as she looked at her friend, "Don't...leave….me."

"..."

"Rainbow...please don't' go to Luna. She's just using you." Fluttershy tried to reason.

"Just like those girls are using you to make me feel bad?" Rainbow countered.

"That's not true, Rainbow. How...How can I make you understand that they're not against you, but want us to become their friends?"

"But I'm your only friend, Fluttershy! You have to listen to me and only me! A-"

*SMACK!*

Rainbow just stood their a look of disbelief on her face as she had a bright red hand mark on her face. Fluttershy had her hand raised up as she was breathing harder from her own emotions of frustration taking hold.

"Enough!" she actually shouted out in a tone that just made Rainbow be quite. "I'm not your pet, I'm also not your property." she finally said what was on her mind as she calmed down. "I've always been there when you needed me, but I am also entitled to have other friends. I love you Rainbow, but you don't' own me."

"...Then you sh-"

"What about the promise to 'him'? Did you forget that?" Fluttershy cut her off this questio causing Rainbow's mind to go for a loop.

"I...I don't know what you mean." Rainbow defened weakly.

"I'm talking about that promise we made to him. The one we both made three years ago." Fluttershy stated before she grabbed Rainbow's shoulders. "I'm talking about Soarin, the person you admire most. Have you forgotten him as well?"

"...S….Soarin…" Rainbow repeated quietly.

"Remember Rainbow...please…" Fluttershy begged as tears formed in her eyes, "Please remember your promise."

Rainbow: I don't want to let go of those memories.

Momotaros: Heh...I think this might be our last battle, Ryotaro.

Twilight: Rarity!

Pinkie: *darkly*I think I'm gonna enjoy my time torturing you all.

Ryotaro: Even...if I am weak...I'll fight so no one has to burden the pain that I can endure...boku wa...Kamen Rider da!

Stop 8: Loyal Thunder, Dancing Dragon Pt 2

Den-O Gun form/Rainbow: Mind if we beat you now? Kotae wa Kiitenai/I don't hear an answer!

Stop 8

Last time, things weren't looking good for our heroes. A mysterious new Imagin has possessed Ryotaro, and the girls face off against the ShadowBolts after finding out Rainbow is a Bearer of Harmony. They manage to hold the Shadowbolts back at first, but then two new Imagin appear and blindside our heroes. And with Rainbow, Fluttershy manages to catch up to her and tries to remind her of the promise they made to Soarin. Will it work? Let's find out.

Rainbow just let the words that Fluttershy said sink into her mind, her memories flooding back to her.

"I...now I remember," Rainbow mumbled as the memories set in.

"I promised to never lose the trust between us...and that's what I'll do, Rainbow," Fluttershy explained, her voice full of confidence.

"...But….how can I trust you again, Fluttershy? After everything that happened..." Rainbow asked, her tone of voice confused at what to do, what to say, just confused.

"Because we're family, Rainbow. And you must have faith in me when I tell you that Twilight, Ryotaro, and the others are true friends." Fluttershy spoke calmly and gently, "But now I understand I can't force you…" she stated as she looked at Rainbow. "It's time for you to make a decision, but you should know. Even if being with Luna is what you really want I'll always still be your friend." she stated a sad smile on her face.

"Fluttershy...I…"

"...I have to go and help the others," Fluttershy said as her gear and wings appeared once more, "Take care, Rainbow-chan," she smiled sadly again as she flew away back to the others.

Rainbow just looked at this her face sullen, she had no idea what to say to this. Her memories with Fluttershy all just came rushing back to her head she was one of the most important people in her life. But now she understood this was the most important choice for her to make at the moment, not for the sake of pleasing others, but for her own sake.

Back at the fight, the girls were having a bit more problem since Shadow Fang and Razor Claw joined the fight. Shadow Fang slashed at Pinkie, forcing her to evade each sword swing before it cornered her against a tree and raised the sword to her neck.

"Heh...Silly little human, a wolf is not something you can outrun!"

"I know..but they can easily be lured into a trap," Pinkie giggled, confusing the Wolf Imagin before she pointed down at the trail of ice underneath him.

"What?" Shadow Fang blinked as the ice began to cover him. However the next thing to happen where black flames forming from the Wolf Imagin's own body melting the ice off. "Bet you didn't know an Imagin could do that if their contractor has magic huh?"

"...You fell into another trap."

"Huh?" Shadow Fang blinked before he spotted the puddles created from the melted ice formign into large water fist, "...Oh….fu-"

"Aqua Gatling!" Pinkie shouted as the water fist began to pummel Shadow Fang sending him skidding back across the ground.

"What is with this Manga feel? What kind of games are you playing, woman!?" the Imagin growled before he howled and leaped into the air before he slashed down, cutting the tree behind Pinkie in two.

"Well I was having a dance with the cutie there before you interrupted us, you meanie," Pinkie stated with a small pout, the excitable pinkette having sidestepped the Wolf imagin's attack.

"Shut up! We all know without your little pet Kamen Rider, you wouldn't be able to beat us! None of you are able to fight up close!" the Imagin growled as he swung wildly each time Pinkie just ducked left or right to evade the swing and at the same time, taking a step back before an ice pillar launched her into the air and let the Imagin cut that in two. "What?"

"This girl's starting to get annoying," Descent frowned, firing black fire arrows at Pinkie, only for the pinkette to dodge them easily, "Grr! Stand still, you pink idiot!"

"Grrr...damn it! What kind of battle is this?! She's just dodging everything!" Shadow Claw shouted as he cut down a tree blocking Pinkies path to evade Descent's arrows, cornering her again. "I wanted to face their little pet Kamen Rider! Not some childish coward!"

"...Wow. You and your puppy need to calm down, cutie," Pinkie said bluntly as she looked at Descent, "Otherwise you'll end up with wrinkles. And I like to be the crazy girl that likes to have fun, then be someone who's sane and boring. Also..." her face then saddened, "I don't believe you want to see me upset...I don't want to become her again."

"What?"

"She's just trying to get in our heads, master! We both know if we actually land a hit on her, she'd go down! They hide behind that pet Kamen Rider of theirs selfishly like a human shield!" Shadow Fang shouted.

"..Yeah...you're right," Descent nodded slowly, shaking his head as he glared at Pinkie.

With Twilight and K-Rarity's battle, the former was dodging Nightingale's attacks while the latter was busy charging something up, chanting something quietly to herself.

"How naive. Jump and evade me all you want! You won't escape me!" Nightingale shouted as she flew after Twilight, who jumped from tree to tree to evade her onslaught of attacks. The girl dodged the last ,only for the Owl Imagin to appear before her and grab her arm before tossing her to the ground, "Plus, there's my partner, Razor Claw."

"..I wasn't trying to run…" Twilight spoke, confusing the two as a sphere of energy formed in her hands, "I was waiting for the perfect moment to get you both! Stella Magna!" she shouted as she fired the sphere as a powerful blue beam of energy.

Razor Claw appeared before Nightingale and grabbed her before his shoulder pads opened as wings and flapped with enough force to send them both out of the attacks path.

"A powerful attack indeed, but it's rang and broadcast is obvious in a battle such as this one." Razor Claw explained as the two landed on a high branch. The Imagin then formed a lance like weapon in his normal left hand that he twirled around and aimed at Twilight.

"That's because that attack was a distraction!" K-Rarity shouted as both NightinGale and Razor Claw's feet were trapped in earth, shocking the two, "It was all part of the plan!"

"...Damn it. No wonder she wasn't doing anything," Nightingale growled a bit.

"And now you're both exposed to my attack! Right arm of the Diamond Golem, hashin!"

With that, a magic seal formed behind K-Rarity before a large arm formed from it. It was large, dwarfing Nightingale and Razor Claw in size easily. It seemed to be made from silver metal with a black material underlayer, each finger tipped into claws as the knuckles where all studded with purple diamonds.

"Rarity says she lacks the power to summon this being in its full form, but with our power combined, it will be enough to defeat the two of you." K-Rarity explained as the arm pointed at them both. It then pointed out its index finger as a sheen of light went up the arm till it reached the clawed tip as it began to glow yellow. "Attack!" K-Rarity ordered as the arm shot forward ready to attack the two as Razor Claw shielded Nightingale best he could with his body.

However, a blur shot before Nightingale and Razor Wing before a venom green hexagon shaped barrier appeared, blocking the attack easily, much to everyone's shock.

"Nani!" K-Rarity gasped. "Something was able to block that attack?"

"H….Haze…" Nightingale whispered as the one who summoned the barrier was Haze, "...Where the hell were you?!"

"I was taking care of the Kamen Rider you could say…" he explained, not looking back at her. "It wasn't easy, it ended up just becoming a back and forth conversation with that new personality of his."

"Who...who is this guy?" Twilight whispered as she stood next to K-Rarity, "He was able to stop your creatures attack...with one hand."

"It is certainly unbelievably, this is not someone we recall being with them." K-Rarity responded.

"Kintaros, what do we do now?" Rarity asked the Imagin.

"At this point, we may need to return to a defensive strategy. They have us vastly outnumbered at the moment. Especially without Ryotaro and Fluttershy."

"It's true...and we don't' know how strong this new guy really is...I'll check it out real quick," Twilight said as she closed her eyes, using the aura analysis technique real quick. After a few seconds, her eyes shot open as her entire body began to shake, "Wh…..what?"

"What's wrong with Twilight?"

"It's that man...his strength must be so great it has left her in shock." K-Rarity explained. "This is very bad...Twilight, you shall take care of the one known as Nightingale, leave the Imagin and that man to me and Rarity." she explained to Twilight, shaking her shoulder slightly.

"...R...right," Twilight nodded, the violetette managing to calm herself.

'Rarity, I must be honest. I think if we face that man we will be putting ourselves in great danger,' Kintaros spoke to Rarity mentally.

"I know...that's why we must face him. He made our attack look simply pathetic," Rarity stated in a serious tone.

'Hm...Ryotaro's respect for you makes sense. You are incredibly stronger deep down then you let on.' Kintaros nodded mentally. 'But on the other side of the coin...if things go bad, I will be sure to protect you.'

"Thank you, Kintaros. Now…" Rarity began as the Diamond Golem's arm clenched its fist, "Let's show this brute what true strength really is."

"Ossu." K-Rarity nodded as a stone platform lifted her into the air along with the Diamond Golem's fist.

"...Listen, I am not in the mood to fight you. I detest when things don't go down the way I planned them," Haze frowned as he looked up at them. "Now I will give you a chance to retreat, but in case you choose to fight. I don't care that you're a woman, I'll attack without mercy." he glared.

"I fully understand you are powerful and dangerous. But firstly; I can not stand aside. Many people are relying on our strength… so I can not stand down with fear as a reason. Secondly; it is rude to think because someone is a woman that you may look down on their strength." K-Rarity glared as Kintaros and Rarity both focused their minds on one goal attacking. The Diamond Golem's hand then slowly opened into a palm strike as the thumb curled over the palm. "Doskoi!" she called as the arm fired forward with great force, the rushing wind from its charge sounding like the roar of a bear.

Haze stood their, unaffected by the approaching attack as his middle and index fingers glowed a venom green.

"Venomous Excalibur," was all he said as he lifted his fingers up, creating two venom green cutting waves as one collided with the Diamond Golem's hand, slicing it in two. The second one then flew straight for K-Rarity before she jumped off to the right just before it collided with the stone pillar.

"We must be careful...his attacks have a hidden effect to them." K-Rarity glared as Kintaros natural instincts could pick up on a dangerous presence from the attack. She was about to get up, but couldn't as her body felt like it was paralyzed. 'I knew it. I could smell it a poisonous aura to his attack...now it's acting as a paralyzing agent against your body Rarity...I'm sorry for not noticing it sooner, my nose is not as strong as Momonoji's.'

"...I take you figured out my Venomous Excalibur. Not only can it cut through almost anything,but it can paralyze anyone for a couple of minutes if they're within a two meter radius of the attack," Haze explained, "...I did try to warn you...how regrettable."

"Kuso...I can try to force Rarity's body to move...but the strain would be to much for her...unlike with Ryotaro I have no affect on her physical form. I'm sorry, Rarity…" she apologized as Haze charged at her.

Elsewhere, Spike felt a sudden chill go up his back as his heart felt like someone put a vice on it.

"Ah!" he shouted as he sat up shooting his hand to his chest. "Wh...what was that? It's like someone is crushing my heart." he complained as he looked to the park. The town had heard what sounded like explosions before, Spike just chalked it up to another Imagin attack. "I hope they're alright."

Back at the fight, Pinkie was easily dodging Descent and Shadow Fang's attacks easily.

"Stop running, you annoying woman!" Shadow Fang growled as he punched at her, only for the girl to duck under the swing, letting the Imagin stumble forward.

"Nope. Besides, he's almost here," Pinkie giggled as she dodged Descent's black fire arrows.

"What're you talking about?!"

"Easy. You keep saying that we use Ryotaro like a pet and a shield, well that's a mistake. The truth is, Ryotaro's just very protective. It's what makes him so sweet." Pinkie explained. "You're underestimating my friend by a lot. And besides, I know deep down, you don't want to hurt me."

Descent froze a bit at that.

"I think I know why you're on Luna's side. It's perhaps because your sister wants to help her, but it's bad that you don't listen to your heart."

"I believe your wrong, Pinkie, I'm not a friendly person." Descent spoke as Pinkie walked up to him.

"Descent, I'm only happy around good people, and I know that your inner self is a good person," Pinkie explained as she blushed a little, tracing her finger a little on his chest, "That's why I like you."

"Master, do not listen to that temptress!" Shadow Fang shouted as he slashed making Pinkie back away.

However, before more could be said, the sound of a bike engine cut them off as they all looked as the Machine DenBird, with a helmet clad M-Ryotaro, crashed into Shadow Fang, sending him stumbling to the ground. M-Ryotaro then stood on the bike before he clotheslined Descent.

"Seriously, stop flirting!" he shouted as he kept going before the bike rose off it's front wheel and slammed it into Razor claw sending him flying into a tree. He then dismounted and tossed the helmet aside. "Yosha! Ore Youyaku Sanjou!" he called out striking his pose.

"Momotaros!" Twilight called out upon seeing M-Ryotaro.

"Ah, sorry for the delay. It took me some time to get Ryotaro's body back...he's still not awake yet. Just as well. I don't want him to see you guys in such a worrisome state at the moment," M-Ryotaro explained as he noticed Haze. "Oi, you big guy! Y-!" he began before something crashed into the tree behind him and Pinkie.

The two looked before gasping in unison. It was Rarity, but back to normal with Kintaros a formless mass of sand lying next to her. Her dress was mostly torn to shreds and she was bruised all over as well. She also had a few cuts on her as well, some of which were still bleeding as blood dripped from her mouth.

"..." M-Ryotaro just gripped his fist tightly, making his knuckles crack as he did.

"This is supposed to be a Bearer of Harmony?...How pathetic," Haze frowned as he stepped forward, "They're only girls trying to play war."

"Ra...rity?" Pinkie gasped slowly, her hair band breaking as she felt something snap inside her.

"Teme…" M-Ryotaro growled as his eyes became completely red.

"Now...surrender, or suffer more pain than what defeated this weak woman."

"Haze…" Descent whispered before he felt something...a massive wave of murderous intent. He slowly turned with his Imagin to see the water around Pinkie startling to ripple fiercily, her hair shadowing her eyes.

The water began to accumulate more and more as the girl raised her index and middle fingers up, causing several small puddles to form under Haze.

'Hmm? Where did this massive killing intent come from? Wait..can it be?' Haze thought before...

"Impailment!"

Haze was able to jump away as a spiked glacier of ice came out from the ground where he stood. Haze and everyone looked down at this missing as Pinkie jumped into the air before she blurred away and appeared in front of Haze. Drops of water formed out of the air itself before it covered her entire forearm in a ice boxing glove of sorts. She then slammed the fist into Haze, who raised his arms to block it, shattering the glove, but still sending him flying back.

"In...increible...what unbelievable speed." Descent gasped seeing this.

While everyone was distracted, Shadow Fang tried to get a jump on her as he charged at Pinkie, only to be blocked by a wall of water that surrounded him, the water slowly forming into what looked like a iron maiden.

"Heh...naughty doggy," Pinkie smirked darkly, her voice full of malice as she held her hand out, the water turning into ice as Shadow Fang tried to keep the 'iron maiden' open, "Do you know what happens to doggies when they act naughty?...They get put down...Frozen Tomb."

"G….gah!-!-!-!" Shadow Fang cried out as the 'iron' maiden closed on him before it completely crushed him, killing him within a second. The Iron Maiden then exploded into ice dust from the explosion of the Imagin.

"What? Is that girl really this strong?" Nightingale gasped.

'Pinkie!' Twilight said in her head seeing this.

"What….the...hell?" M-Ryotaro whispered, his eyes widened in shock after seeing that, 'W...was that really the Mizu-onna?'

"Hm…?" a new voice spoke in his head. It was the same voice as that other Imagin that was possessing Ryotaro.

Pinkie smirked darkly in victory before Haze grabbed her neck from behind.

"You have to do better than that to beat me Pinkie…" Haze said confidently as he began to apply a little pressure.

"Hehehe…" Pinkie laughed, confusing Haze before she suddenly turned into a mass of water.

"What?!" Haze gasped, "Damn it! A water clone?! When did sh-?!"he was interrupted as he leapt back from the water clone, which began to form into pony like form just like before, but this time, the mane was perfectly straight rather than curly. One of its hooves was a tendril of water that wrapped around Haze's arm.

"No...he's trapped," Nightingale gasped as she and Twilight watched this, Razor Claw beginning to shake a bit as well from the killing intent Pinkie was releasing

"Hey chocolate man, you've been a bad boy..." Pinkie smirked darkly as she moved her currently wet hair aside, showing that her pupils had shrunk down to dots, and had a look that promised one thing...death. Her tiara changed a bit as well as the pony head in it matched the water one.

'What the hell is this change to her...this isn't the Mizu-Onna, this is much more cold and dangerous.' M-Ryotaro gasped mentally. Part of him would have liked a more mature Pinkie, but this level of change was scary.

"...Fascinating," Haze spoke up, "I admit that last attack with the water clone was very much unexpected. There aren't' many people that manage to fascinate me."

"You dared to hurt Rarity and Kin…" Pinkie began as she twirled a lock of her hair around one of her fingers. "So before killing you, I believe I'll have some fun with your chocolate body." she smirked evilly.

'Pinkie...wh-what happened to you? Why are you talking like this?' Twilight thought in horror.

"...You say you're going to kill me? Ha...I'd wish to see that," Haze chuckled a bit.

"Be patient, man. Before I eat some chocolate, I like to play with it a little." she stated as her smirk broke into a full evil smile. "Lets see how you react when I break that swollen arm of yours." she explained as Haze's arm began to twist and snap as it being twisted out of its socket.

Everyone gasped in shock seeing this.

"Oh...this is really interesting, I want to meet this Nee-san!" The invasive new Imagin shouted happily.

"What?! Wh-?!" M-Ryotaro began before Momotaros was forced out of him, the Oni Imagin becoming sand once more, "God damn it!"

"Hehehe…" the other 'Ryotaro' smirked as he crouched down and watched. "Ah, this looks so fun."

"Oh? The little dragon comes back I see," Pinkie pondered a little as she looked over at him ,"Listen. Can you be a dear…" she then pointed at Razor Claw, "And take care of that nasty bird for me? I don't want him ruining the fun."

"Hm...normally I don't like listening to others, but I really want to see what trick you do next, Kuro-tori-san is fun to play with." he pondered thinking. "Okay. I'll do that, then I'll defeat Ryotaro," he smirked, shooting back to his feet. He then quickly pulled out the belt and pass before strapping the former around his waist, pressing the violet button, "Henshin."

=GUN FORM=

"Nani?!" Razor Claw shouted as Den-O's armor snapped into place, along with the DenKamen.

"Sorry but I want to get back to the show now, so you need to die now." Den-O said as he formed the DenGasher into gun formation.

"...I don't think so!" RazorClaw growled as he took off into the air...at least until Pinkie fired ice arrows that impaled his wings, followed by a few gun shots from Den-O as the Owl Imagin's wings were fully decimated, "G-gah!-!-!"

"I said I had to make this fast, so please be quiet and die." Den-O said as he pulled out the pass before he swiped it.

=FULL CHARGE!=

"Wait...stop…"

"Kotae wa Kiitenai." Den-O said coldly as he aimed his gun as bolts of energy came from the spheres on his shoulder pieces and formed into a large sphere of purple energy. He then aimed and fired the sphere that crashed into Razor Claw, destroying him in a large explosion, leaving no remains. "Hm...all done." he spoke as he turned around on one foot before he crouched down and sat crosslegged while holding his gun in his hands as he watched Pinkie intently.

"Good boy," Pinkie smiled darkly as she looked back at Haze, "Well..since you didn't give much of a reaction before, let's see what happens when we apply pressure to your body." she said as the water wrapped all around his body and began to apply some pressure.

'If this goes on any further, she'll end up killing Haze!' Nightingale thought, about to help her teammate before...

"Chotto." Den-O said as he appeared next to her and aimed his gun at her head. "You weren't going to interrupt Nee-san's show, where you?" he asked, pushing the twin barrels against her head. "That'd be a bad idea. This is interesting, and I want to see something fun before I have to finish my mission."

"Yeah…" Pinkie's voice spoke as a water clone appeared behind Nightingale, her arm shaped as a blade as she pressed it against her neck, "So just sit back, and enjoy the show~"

"Now it's time to crush your huge body." Pinkie smirked as she began to close her outstretched hand as the water around Haze crushed more and more, making multiple cracking sounds as it did. Haze could not hold his composure any longer as he coughed up a small glob of blood from his mouth.

Twilight could only look in horror as she had her hands over her mouth, tears beginning to form in her eyes. This...this wasn't the same excitable pinkette she became friends with.

"Oh what fun this is!" Pinkie stated with an insane smile on her face as she closed her hand even more, making Haze groan in pain.

'I...Can't watch this anymore!' Twilight thought, "Pinkie, please stop!" she shouted at the top of her lungs, her voice carried off and was heard by the girl, making her pause as if Twilight's voice made things snap back into place in her head.

As they did, her hair regains its volume, along with the pony head on her tiara, her eyes even returned to normal.

"Huh? Wh-what happened to me?" Pinkie blinked in confusion.

"Now!" Haze called out seeing his chance. "Replacment!" he shouted, putting his hand to a nearby tree and trading places with it in his watery prison. He then stretched his wings before he flew forward and aimed his still good arm back.

"Gh?!" Pinkie tensed as she snapped back to it, "Water Shield!" she shouted, forming a water pony construct again but Haze just flew right through it and punched the girl in her stomach, knocking the wind out of her lungs and sending her up into the air a bit before Haze punched again, sending her slamming into the ground.

"Pinkie!" Twilight cried.

"Nee-san?" Den-O asked as he walked up to Pinkie and looked down at her.

'Hmm...that enigmatic girl...' Haze thought as he looked at the unconscious Pinkie, 'For a few moments, a strange aura emanated from her, different from Celestia's Aura of Light, and Luna's Aura of Darkness. It felt like...the Succubus Type. But that's impossible...'

"Haze, are you okay?" Nightingale asked as she ran up to him.

"Don't worry about me...I use Body Regeneration to repair all the bones and organs she crushed." he explained as he held a green sphere to his bleeding arm as it began to heal itself back to normal.

"But that means you lost half your power. Will you be able to keep fighting?" She asked.

"Heh don't be ridiculous to fight these girls I don't even need half." he stated before a bullet flew past his face leaving a cut that began to bleed.

"Oh...is that so?" Den-O asked as he looked at them both. "That might be for them, but what about me? I'm different, remember?" he reminded as he walked up to them a dark purple aura rolling off him. "I don't know why, but Ryotaro's body feels angry, and my anger for what you did to Nee-san is letting me sync with him now. You know what happens then right Kuro-Tori-tachi?"

"..."

"And now you can't stop me from doing my trick now that you're weaker, right?" he asked as Haze visibly flinched at that subject. "Ah I'm right," he said raising his free hand ready to snap his fingers. "So...no more flying." he said snapping his fingers at that their wings locked up preventing them from being used. "So...what boring thing do you have to say now?"

The Shadowbolts didn't' say anything as they stood ready.

In the shadows nearby, the black Imagin was watching, all the while his eyes seeming to scan Den-O as he skipped over to the Shadowbolts. The Rider then spun around before he swung his leg at Haze's head making him duck back to dodge only for Den-O to jump to the side along with him before slamming his fist into his chest sending him flying into a tree. Den-O skidded to a stop before he aimed and began to shoot at Nightingale, he moved the gun left and right keeping her from escaping him before he cornered her against a tree.

"Hm...Normally I wouldn't care what happens to others...demo I really likes that Nee-san there." Den-O said looking at Pinkie. "And you guys hurt her, so that means I have to kill all of you now. Seems fair, no?" he asked as he aimed the gun at her again. "But if it makes you happy just know when I'm done I'll have to defeat Ryotaro next."

Before he could fire, a strong force of wind forced him back.

"Nande?" Den-O asked as he held his hand up to stop the wind best he could.

After a moment, a pale yellow blur shot past him before landing next to Twilight, revealing itself to be Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy!" Twilight gasped seeing this.

"So...the heir of Gaia has finally arrived," Haze noted as Fluttershy looked around, her eyes widening when she saw the states Rarity, Pinkie, and Kintaros were in.

"Wh….what happened here?"

"That giant guy came in and beat both Rarity and Pinkie." Twilight explained as she looked to Den-O as he cleared dust from his purple visor. "And then that Imagin took control of Ryotaro's body again."

"Oh no…" Fluttershy gasped.

"Oi you." Den-O spoke to Fluttershy. "Why did you get in my way?" he asked his visor glowing for a second as if glaring. "Things where just about to get good."

"...Ano...demo I...I was trying to…"

"Eh? Trying to wh-" Den-O began before he barely dodged a venom green cutting wave. The Rider turned his head to Haze before he turned his whole body to face him. "That was a dirty move...I'll have to play dirty too." he said as he began walking over to him, but not before freezing in place, "n..nani? Why can't i move?"

"You were fortunate when the heir of Gaia came in, otherwise you would've been hit by my attack," Haze stated, "And as for your body...while you dodged it, you were within the radius of my Venomous Excalibur, which means you cannot move for a while."

"Oh…" Den-O spoke, before he cracked his neck before he made his body take a step forward. "Good thing this isn't my body, I can use it till it tears itself apart." he stated as he kept walking.

'...How interesting...' the black imagin thought as he watched this from the shadows.

"That would have worked if I cared what happened to Ryotaro...but my job is to defeat him. You're just helping me." Den-O spoke as he grabbed Haze by his neck and tossed him into a tree. He then charged and slammed his knee into his chest before he punched him across the face, making him fall down. "Get up." he laughed lifting him up. He then spun around before kicking him across the face. "Your plans work best if someone cares what happens to their body huh? Well I don't, you can kill this body of Ryotaro's whenever you want, it won't stop me from fighting you."

"..."

"..But enough," Den-O shrugged as he knelt down to pick up Haze, "Time to say b-" just as he touched him, something flashed in his and Ryotaro's head for a second, causing him to freeze up as he jumped back ,"N….naniyo…?" he asked looking around. He then looked to Haze. "What did you do?" he asked grabbing him by his neck and lifting him up. "Oi what did you do to me?" he asked as he tightened his grip, making Haze actually struggle to breath, "Tell me now! What was that thing you showed me?!" he asked as he tightened his grip making Haze try and pry the arm from his neck. "I said tell me!" he shouted as he aimed the gun to his head. "What...what was that warm feeling I felt from that?"

"..."

"..Fine! Have it your-" Den-O began before he quickly jumped back from a few black fire and dark energy arrows sent at him, "Oi oi! No fair ganging up and using sneak attacks!" he complained as he aimed his gun at them as the three regrouped.

"Haze are you okay?" Descent asked the man as he coughed a little.

"I'm fine…"

"Oi if you have time to talk than fight as well." Den-O said as he began to shoot at them which forced them to counter with their own attacks. Den-O then charged as he kicked and shot at the three forcing them on the defensive.

"Twilight...what do we do?" Fluttershy asked as Den-O kicked Haze across the face before he punched Descent sending him stumbling back. The Rider then began shooting again.

"I don't know...this Imagin looks like it can handle all of them on it's own." Twilight said as she saw Den-O block three attacks from the Shadowbolts at the same time. 'But...what's going to happen to Ryotaro?'

"Grr...this is messed up! I should be fighting, not that gaki!" Momotaros complained.

"Momotaros, that's not the main problem right now," Twilight complained to the sand bodied Imagin. "Didn't you hear that Imagin?"

"I know! He wants to destroy Ryotaro!"

"...Wh...what?" Fluttershy whispered, her eyes widened in shock when she heard that.

"Even now that damn brat is forcing Ryotaro's body to move around even though it should be paralyzed...I can feel all the pain and stress being put on his body right now." Momotaros growled. "If we don't do something his own body could give out!"

"Oh no...Wh...what do we do?"

"I wish I knew, Fluttershy….I wish I knew…"

Back with Rainbow, the tomboy stood along on the grass, looking down at a gold lightning bolt.

"...Soarin...what should I do?" she asked the lightning bolt.

-Flashback 3 years ago-

"Whats up with you, Rainbow? You seem in thought," a man with spiky black/dark blue hair dressed in a blue uniform with gold accents asked as he was sitting on the edge of a building. Sitting next to him was a younger shorter Rainbow with shorter hair as well.

"I'm still thinking about what you said, that you were happy that I made the right choice," Rainbow replied as she looked up at him, "So you never wanted me to win?"

"You're wrong. If you had opted to win, I would have thought you made the right decision as well," he explained, looking at a sun set with an amused expression on his face.

"I don't understand. How can you be happy whether I win or not?" a very confused Rainbow asked once again.

"Rainbow, of all the paths in your life the ones you choose will always be the right ones. Whats important is that you choose them and not somebody else, at the end it's your journey." Soarin smiled happily as he looked at Rainbow. "So don't be afraid of to choose, only remember to choose the way that makes your heart happy. Promise me, my small pegasus…"

-Flashback end-

"Choose with the heart...choose what makes me happy…" Rainbow chanted to herself as she had her eyes closed, the tomboy thinking deeply.

As she did, her memories with Fluttershy flooded into her mind.

"Fluttershy...being with her...makes me happy." she spoke letting those thoughts sink in before becoming a new resolve within her mind and her heart. She then turned around and began to run back in the direction she came from, 'I'm so stupid! I never should've doubted Fluttershy! Wait for me, fr...no. Wait for me friends...I'll be there soon.'

"Bang!" Den-O cheered as he fired more bullets at the Shadowbolts hitting a tree making it fall over. "Whats wrong? Not liking that I took your wings away?" he taunted as he danced around to avoid blasts from Nightingale before he spun around and backhanded a green slash from Haze sending it away. "Same trick again?" he mocked before he kicked Haze upside his head sending him stumbling to the ground, "You're really a one trick pony, you know that?"

"Grr…" Haze growled under his breath. 'How do I go about this one...I'm forbidden from using my full power...but for this thing that just might be the one way to get away from this. Furthermore, I can't even use my full power after healing my wounds.'

"Oi, Haze. Any plans?" Nightingale asked as she and Descent landed next to him.

"I don't know...this Imagin is different…" Haze explained. "It's not unlike the one Luna has." he noted as Den-O spun around on his legs before he jumped and spread his legs out as he pointed at the three before he twisted his hand so he could give them the 'come on' hand gesture with his fingers.

"I see...and what about the girls?" Nightingale asked further, motioning to Twilight and Fluttershy, the former currently healing Rarity with her magic.

"Fluttershy has the least experienced among them. She has yet to actually fight as many battles since she joined, and she is really scared at the moment. And Twilight has exhausted a large amount of her magical and physical power, even with the Imagin having helped her earlier. But she is undoubtedly trying to think of a way to fight us before that Imagin can tear the Kamen Rider's body apart by forcing it to move around like that." Haze explained.

"Right...options?"

"Hm...my best option would be to attack those girls and then try and evade the Kamen Rider long enough for his body to destroy itself." Haze opted, "Given our current level and that it seems he can use some form of magic whenever he snaps it's the best I can think of at the moment. We need to hope the energy Luna is feeding into you two will allow you to last long enough for that to happen."

"...Right," Nightingale nodded before turning to her brother, "Descent, we'll distract the Rider while….Descent!"

"Huh? What?"

"...You're thinking of those words that pink idiot told you earlier, aren't' you?"

"I'm sorry, Nightingale. It's just for a moment I was wondering if what we're trying is actually right…" Descent admitted, maybe it was those words from Pinkie or maybe it was the kicks and punches to his head, but the thought was just there in his mind now.

"...Listen up, Descent. Dont' forget why we do this," Nightingale stated, "Remember the accident we had a month ago? You lost your eyesight, and I was paralyzed from the waist down. When no one wanted to help us, Luna was the one who gave us back what we had lost! That's why we vowed to do whatever's necessary to thank her, no matter if her desires are good or bad. Never forget that, Descent."

"Yes...your right. I'm sorry." Descent apologized as he shook those thoughts out of his head.

"Chotto...they're off in their own reality now, aren't they?" Den-O asked no one in particular.

"...That's nothing for you to be concerned about, Imagin," Nightingale frowned.

"..." Descent said nothing as he got ready to attack again.

'That guy...it seems that he's…' Twilight noted as she looked at Descent. She thought of a plan in her head before she began to concentrate slightly. "Fluttershy...Fluttershy…?" she spoke mentally yet her voice seemed to carry over to the girl she was naming.

"Y-yes?" Fluttershy mentally replied to the telepathic communication.

"I think I might have an idea, one that could make this easier for us." Twilight explained as she looked over the scene as Den-O was in a firefight with the Shadowbolts both figuratively and literally as blasts of dark and green energy along with black flames all came at him only for him to shoot them down. "If it works I think we could settle this faster and maybe get that Imagin out of Ryotaro."

"...I'm listening."

"First; I'll try and take the one of them who seems to have doubts in his mind. I think maybe if I can talk to him, I could convince him to stop this. At the moment it could be our best option." she explained. "While I do that, you keep healing Rarity and the others."

"O-okay."

"I know it's not exactly the best plan but at the moment any little thing could help us." Twilight explained worried, the thought that Ryotaro's body could give out at any minute scared her to no end.

"Alright...please be careful, Twilight."

"I will," Twilight closed her eyes before opening them again as she glared at the Shadowbolts as Den-O and Haze punched one another sending the other flying back. "It's my turn!" she called out.

"Eh? Wh-" Momotaros began before Twilight charged forward, "Oi! Chotto matte!" he shouted as she was already way ahead of him.

Both Descent and Nightingale saw this as Twilight came at them.

"Ha! Tired of waiting?!" Nightingale laughed seeing this charge. "So you want to be the first to fall? Fine!"

"Glare!" Twilight shouted as a blinding flash appeared seemingly from her eyes forcing Nightingale to cover her own eyes from the blinding light.

"My eyes!" Nightingale cried as Twilight jumped past her before tackling Descent taking him away from the scene.

'Quite ingenious. That will allow her a moment to face Descent alone. I doubt she didn't know that he was wearing dark glasses so the flash from her Glare didn't affect him. Unless perhaps her intention is not to fight descent?' Haze pondered only for Den-O to kick him across the face sending him stumbling back.

"Hm...she took that one away?" Den-O noted after his kick hit Haze. "Strange girl…" he tilted his head as he pondered why she did that.

"Twilight, you're very weak," Descent stated as he managed to get out of Twilight's grip, "You cannot defeat me after spending so much of your Spiritual Energy."

"I don't want to defeat you, just for you to rethink this," Twilight said as she looked at him, "I can see you're not a bad person since a bad person wouldn't be conflicted about what you're doing."

"You're just trying to mess with my head like Pinkie did!" Descent shouted in protest as he shook his head.

"Pinkie didn't want to mess with you. She just wanted to make you show your real feelings, "Twilight countered, "And just like her, I also don't think you're a bad person."

"You don't understand. We owe Luna too much. She helped us without asking, without knowing us, not even asking for something in exchange. She only healed us and departed, we were the ones following her and offering out help!" Descent shouted his reasoning to Twilight.

"...You...you can return the favor...and still not do deeds that hurt your ethics and heart," Twilight panted, the exhaustion starting to catch up with her, "Please, Descent. You have the last word...You can decide…"

"Shut up!" Nightingale shouted as she punched Twilight from behind, sending her flying as the female Shadowbolt grabbed her brother by the scruff of his shirt, "What the hell are you doing, Descent?! Stop acting like a child!" she scolded her younger brother for how he was acting.

At the same time, Fluttershy had finally finished healing all of Rarity and Pinkie's wounds and she was even able to bring Kintaros back too.

"Finally...I've been able to heal them both, but why won't they get up?" Fluttershy asked in worry as she saw the two still lying unconscious.

" I don't know, but I think it's that big lug's fault," Momotaros growled as he glared at Haze who was forced to block rapid gun fire from Den-O with his shield.

"No...even with their bodies back to full health, their minds are still out of it," Kintaros explained, holding his head as he regained his sense of equilibrium. "I doubt they shall be awakening anytime soon, Fluttershy,"

"Oh no…" Fluttershy whispered before Twilight crashed into the tree beside her, "Twilight!"

"Mahou-Onna!" Momotaros shouted as the two Imagin and Fluttershy ran up to Twilight.

"Hold on Twilight, I'll heal you," Fluttershy said as she got next to her and began to heal for the third time.

'That stupid girl. Using that spell takes a lot of spiritual energy to cast once.' Haze complained in his head as he saw this, his shield just barely holding out against Den-O's gun shots.

The Black Imagin rested his arm against a tree as he saw this. 'The weeping girl is smart in knowing her place as the team's healer...being able to draw on the reserves of the ecosystems Spiritual Energy makes her useful. But that means she's merged her own energy with that of the ecosystems, not a good idea in the long run. Children indeed.' he spoke in his mind as he turned away from the battle.

As Fluttershy finished healing Twilight, the girl noticed her savior to be a little dizzy.

"Oi Kaze-Onna?" Momotaros asked seeing this.

"Fluttershy are you alright?" Twilight asked as she shot up.

"H...hai. I'm just a little dizzy," Fluttershy replied as she held her head.

"Dizzy nothing! You can barely stand!" Momotaros argued.

'Hmh...Just as I figured. The energy merge has had a negative effect on her physical condition,' Haze noted before he jumped back as a larger blast of energy from Den-O's gun hit his shield shattering it.

'Damn it...I don't' have anymore ideas, and I'm already at my limit,' Twilight thought before Fluttershy managed to stand in front of her, "Fluttershy?"

"St...stay behind me, Twilight. I'll...protect you," Fluttershy panted.

"Oi, Kaze-Onna. Don't push yourself you can't face these guys on your own!"

"Momonoji's right. You're not as prepared for battle like the others yet."

"I know...but...I won't...let them hurt my friends! Cyclone!" she called out as she raised her arms up, crossing her wrists before a large gust of wind whipped up around her before forming into a wall of air that shredded any debris that got caught up in it.

"What? Just that? She doesn't even try to attack us?" Descent questioned confused by this.

'As I thought. Since you've been wounded in your school life, you still have yet to awaken that courage to deal with enemies.' Haze spoke as he dodged another kick.

'Fluttershy ,forgive me, if I hadn't given you that Jewel of Harmony, then you wouldn't be in this mess.' Twilight apologized in her mind for involving the girl in this mess.

Den-O stopped fighting for a second as he noticed this as well. "Hm...she's not very good at this, is she?"

"..."

"...Oi. I'm talking to you…" Den-O said as he waved a hand in front of Haze's stoic face, "...Don't ignore me...I can never read you while you look like this…" he commented cupping his chin. "Oh I bet if you showed the way you really are it be easier." he said shocking Haze greatly for a moment.

"...Nightingale, I suggest you end this battle now, or else things will get complicated," Haze mentally said via a mental network with the female Shadowbolt, "Additionally, your brother is already hesitating. If you don't do something soon, you won't be able to control him anymore."

"Hmm...your right." Nightingale growled her response to Haze's advice. "Descent, let's put an end to this lets use the Infernal Tornado." she ordered to her brother.

"What?!" Descent gasped at that, "You really think that's necessary?"

"I said now, Descent!" Nightingale shouted, not taking any form of no for an answer.

"Y...yes…" he mumbled.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight worriedly asked as it seemed the strain was really getting to her.

"Don't worry...I...I won't let them hurt you…" Fluttershy assured, the shy girl panting heavily as she felt like she was about to faint any moment, 'Wh...why won't my head stop spinning?' she asked herself as it honestly felt as if the world was spinning.

Descent and Nightingale both stood before the other as they held their hands forward. Dark energy then began to pool before them before two energies began to chase one another spinning around again and again looking like a tornado of black flames and shadow energy as it rose and grew higher and larger.

"Infernal Tornado!" the two shouted as the tornado began to move forward until it collided with Fluttershy's wall of wind before it dispersed easily. As it did, the shy girl's wings and gear all dissipated away, letting her fall to her knees.

"I...I'm sorry Tw...light...I'm useless." were the last words Fluttershy was able to speak before the black tornado picked up both Twilight and Fluttershy and lifted them up into its vacuum.

'The battle is finished. Fluttershy has finally succumbed to the strain of healing three people in a row.' Haze said in his mind as Den-O seemed to lock up.

"Nani?" Den-O asked.

"Twilight…" Ryotaro's voice spoke up from the back of Den-O's mind as he saw the two girls swept up in the tornado, "Fluttershy!"

"Doshte? How are you awake?" Den-O asked as he tried to make the body move to aim at the Shadowbolts to do anything that he wanted but the body just rejected his command. As the Imagin tried, it happened again...that flash in his mind, and that warm feeling, one of comfort and happiness. What was this feeling?

As this was going on, the tornado finally stopped and left both Twilight and Fluttershy to fall, and off a cliff near their current location for this battle.

Just then, a blur ran past Den-O and quickly grabbed the unconscious Twilight and Fluttershy's arms, the blur revealing itself to be Rainbow Dash as she tried to lift them up, the tomboy laying on a branch extending from the wall of the cliff.

"R...Rainbow?" Ryotaro gasped.

"Niji-onna!" Momotaros shouted.

"Rainbow what are you doing here?" Nightingale asked as she walked over to the cliff.

"Please...help me. I'm not going to be able to hold them for long!" Rainbow shouted, hoping for help.

"Ah!" Ryotaro mentally cried as he heard that. He then slowly tried to force Den-O to move.

"...How can you think of helping them?" Nightingale asked with a frown, "Fluttershy has only caused you pain. You're worth a thousand times more than the lives of those girls."

"I'm begging you, please help me!"

"Drop them both and I will help you!" Nightingale offered.

"Never!" Rainbow shouted at her, "Fluttershy has always been my best friend. I'd never dare leave her!"

"Hm...very well then. I can understand your bond with her," Nightingale said calmly as she thought of something, "I'll tell you this. Since Fluttershy was a pegasus as well. We'll save her and convince Luna to let her join our group." she offered.

"Yes, anything you say! Just hurry! I don't know how much longer I can hold on!" Rainbow shouted.

"I'm only asking in return...you drop Twilight." Nightingale smirked evilly, making almost everyone gasp, "She's not your friend, and her friends made you quarrel with Fluttershy. Twilight doesn't deserve your help. In fact, she doesn't deserve to live after doing something like that to you."

'Nightingale...' Descent said in his head.

"No...please Rainbow don't…" Ryotaro begged as he was able to make Den-O take a small step towards them.

"She's to blame for everything! Just let her fall!" Nightingale stated.

"...No!" Rainbow Dash shouted, "It's not true! It was all my fault! They wanted to be friends with Fluttershy and myself, but my jealousy made me blind! I….I….I'll never abandon my friends!"

"Rainbow…" Ryotaro said as he took all that in as he still struggled to get full control of his body.

"You tell them, Niji-onna!" Momotaros whooped.

"...As you want, Bearer of Harmony…" Nightingale spoke before her face distorted into one of pure anger. "Then you can go to hell with them!" she shouted aiming her hand at them.

"No!" Ryotaro shouted as the armor of Gun form shattered, letting Plat Form run in and block the blast that Nightingale fired letting it hit him square in the chest, shocking everyone, even Rainbow as she was able to see this.

"Ryotaro!"

"Rainbow...sorry...my body is to weak to help you right now…" Den-O spoke as he weakly stood on his feet, his chest smoking from Nightingale's blast. "But either way, thank you for helping my...our friends." he added as he looked at the Shadowbolts. "I won't let them hurt you." he said raising his arms.

"...How? You can barely stand," Nightingale scoffed.

"But my body is still in one piece…" Den-O said making everyone look at him in confusion. "Even if my body is weak...even...if I am weak...I'll fight so no one has to burden the pain that I can endure." he stated, "I know I'm not a good fighter, I'm not strong, and the only thing special about me is that I can notice if the past has been altered. But even still I'll protect people...I'll take all the pain so they don't have to suffer it. If I can be that useful to someone then that's more then enough for me to die with no regrets." he states proudly. "Boku...boku wa, Kamen Rider da!"

Rainbow's eyes widened as she heard all that, the tomboy managing to look at the injured hero.

"...So you think you're a hero huh?...fine...then how about you join your friends in the afterlife?!" Nightingale shouted as she fired a barrage of dark energy arrows that bombarded Den-O again and again, making sparks and explosions spark off his armor and suit. This continued until the entire thing just shattered off leaving a normal Ryotaro his belt flying off and falling into a bush as the explosions stopped.

Ryotaro breathed heavily as he had bruises and burns all over, a small bit of blood escaping his mouth. But the boy still tried his best to stand on his feet in spite of his injuries...until it all became too much for him. Ryotaro's eyes rolled back in his head before he fell to the ground.

"There. One down…" Nightingale began as she aimed her dark energy coated fist at the tree Rainbow Dash was on, "Three to go."

"Rainbow…" Ryotaro was able to groan out in his last seconds of consciousness. The last thing he was able to register was the sound of Nightingale's blast snapping the tree Rainbow was on.

'No matter what happens...never leave them...right Soarin?' Rainbow thought, the tomboy holding onto Twilight and Fluttershy tightly as they fell, 'Because for me, the loyalty to my friends is the most important thing.'

With this level of conviction and feeling of loyalty, the Gem of Loyalty began to glow in response.

"Eh! It's happening again!" Momotaros shouted as he saw the faint red glow of the gem.

Kintaros nodded as the jewel bursted fmo Twilight's bag and flew down the cliff rainbow Dash fell down before it collided with the tomboy. Its power began to course through the girl before a bright flash occurred, activating her transformation. Her head was now adorned in a tiara like headband that had a metallic and futuristic design to it. The earpieces resembles headphones with small wings extending from her ears to the back of her head. The left side had three orbs colored in warm colors of red, orange and yellow while the right was colored in cool colors of purple, blue and green. The center of the headpiece has a red thunderbolt gem with a set of wings along the bottom and it was finished with the head of a cyan pony with a matching rainbow colored mane to the girl's similarly colored hair.

The next thing to form was a silver device over her back, like a backpack. It was oval shaped with a large red gem in the center and two claws holding it in place on the bottom, and a beak like piece keeping the top portion in place and had an upside down yellow triangle with a upward pointing smaller orange triangle above it, extending from under the red crystal where two large cyan colored feathered wings. Unlike the ones Fluttershy had, these were less angelic and more fierce in appearance, as if those of a strong flyer. Finally, Rainbow's arms were covered in black gloves that extended to her elbows with dark blue bracers over her arms with two silver claws over the tops of her forearms with the top of her right arm having a green color and the left having purple. It also seemed like the transformation gave her slightly more muscle definition as well. In addition, a mark consisting of a cloud with a red, blue, and yellow lighting bolt appeared on her thighs.

"What?!" Nightingale gawked before a rainbow colored blur shot up from the cliff.

"YES! Way to go Niji-Onna!" Momotaros shouted and cheered as she landed and set both Fluttershy and Twilight on the ground.

"Momotaros," Rainbow spoke, getting the Imagin's attention, "Look after them," she then glared at Nightingale, "I got a 'friend' I need to deal with."

"Right, I know this is dumb to ask but mind making it fast, my life is kind of dependent on Ryotaro who isn't exactly doing too good," Momotaros stated as worry showed in his tone.

"...Heh," Rainbow smirked as she cracked her knuckles, "Fast is my middle name."

"...You'll regret this," Nightingale growled as she glared at the tomboy.

"Come on. let's finish this," Rainbow taunted as she flew up into the sky.

"Fine! Descent, come! Let's finish that girl off!" Nightingale shouted as her wings appeared.

"She didn't let go of her friends even as they fell...and he used himself as a shield even if it cost him his life." He mumbled as he looked to Ryotaro. "Neither of them minded risking their lives."

"Descent! Are you listening?! Help me finish Rainbow off!"

"...No, Nightingale," Descent spoke, shocking his sister "I won't continue this."

"...Wh-what're you saying?"

"You heard me, I'm done doing such evil deeds."

"You're betraying me?! Me?! Your own sister?!"

"I'm sorry Nightingale, but my decision is final." Descent stated firmly.

"What about the oath we gave Luna?" Nightingale asked, "Our way of thanking her for saving us?" she tried to remind her brother of why they did all this.

"I'll always be grateful, but I can't deny the feelings in my heart any longer." Descent admitted as he raised his arm to his heart to emphasis this, he then looked over to Pinkie. 'Right Pinkie?' he asked more to himself mentally, "And honestly Nightingale, our mission was to lead Rainbow to her before obtains her element, but she decided to join her friends instead. We have nothing left to do here." he explained his own form of reasoning, "Come on sister...we lost."

"...No...no! No! I never lose!" Nightingale growled, her face contorting to one of pure anger before she flew up after Rainbow.

"Nightingale!" Descent cried.

"Hm...You're not good with women, are you Shounen?" Kintaros noted bluntly to Descent.

'Now...lets see why Rainbow was so valuable to Luna.' Haze said as he sat alongside a tree to watch the battle unfold.

'This is incredible. The freedom I feel while flying...for some reason, it feels so familiar to me,' Rainbow thought as she flew through the skies, 'Heh...you were right after all, Soarin. I turned out to be a small pegasus.' she mused with a smile on her face, but her face changed to serious as she could feel Nightingale catching up to her.

The two stopped in the middle of the sky, letting the wings keep them aloft.

"Rainbow! You'll suffer for rejecting Luna!" the female Shadowbolt growled.

"I'll never join someone asking me to betray my friends!" Rainbow countered as she stood her ground, figuratively that is.

"...You still believe they're your friends, huh?...Fine!" Nightingale snapped, "After I'm done with you, I'll throw your friends off the cliff, starting with that shy bitch!"

"Oh now I'm so kicking your ass," Rainbow growled out in response.

With that, the two let their wings flap before charging at one another and collided with one another once before taking a leap away from one another. The two then flew up higher into the sky before they began to clash back and forth in the air, Rainbow would kick Nightingale sending her staggering back before the Shadowbolt would retaliate and strike back letting this back and forth continue till they broke past the cloud line.

Nightingale raised her hands, forming a large purple and black sphere before it began to unleash an near endless barrage of blasts on Rainbow, but the tomboy just flew up higher and she evaded each shot that was aimed at her, she would flap her wings pushing out of the path of one before she let herself spin and avoid a second before she flipped around in the air and let a third go right by her. She continued to dance around the endless barrage of blasts all the while a mocking smile never leaving her face.

"D-damnation! How is it that you can move this fast after getting your wings?! Why can't I predict your movement?!" Nightingale demanded

"Hehehe...if you still haven't figured it out, then you'll never catch me!" Rainbow taunted, "Guess you were just shooting empty threats before, huh?"

"Grr! Cocky girl! I can still go on like this until you tire out!"

'Damn! She's right. Fleeing doesn't get me anywhere, but I don't know what else I can do. It's not like I get some weapon I can build like Ryotaro does.' Rainbow complained in her mind. She was still new to this, so she had no clue what exactly she could do as far as powers besides flight went.

"Rainbow...Rainbow…" Celeste's voice rang in the back of her mind.

"What?!" she gasped, looking around, "who...who are you?" she honestly asked as she continued to search for the disembodied voice.

"My name is Celeste, in the past I was an Alicorn, but now I am the older sister of Twilight." she explained simply wanting to get to the point as soon as possible.

"Her older sister? But where are you?" she asked franticly, looking around again.

Somewhere in Egypt, above the Pyramids floated a familiar older sister.

"Don't look for me, I'm communicating with you telepathically from another place in the world." Celeste spoke knowing Rainbow was trying to find the source of her voice. She figured someone new to this would do just that.

"I see...but why're you so far away then?"

"Here's what happened: I created a spell against Luna to stop her from entering Ponyville and attacking you girls and Ryotaro. But in order to make the spell resistant to counter spells, I had to force myself to make some sort of covenant, and that's why I can't be with any of you at the moment." she explained as simply as possible. "Of course there is the loophole. I'm able to ride on Ryotaro's time traveling train with all of you, but you can ask about that later."

Back with Rainbow, she looked down at the still angry Nightingale, who was looking at her with a slight tint of confusion in her furious eyes.

"Unfortunately, this woman you're facing is will not be getting exhausted anytime soon. Because Luna is feeding her own power into her so she can fight you guys longer than she normally should."

"...Well can't you do the same for us?" Rainbow asked.

"The key difference between you and Nightingale is that her wings and powers were granted by Luna; kind of making them connected. While your powers are granted by the Element of Harmony, not me." Celeste explained before her mood lightened up greatly. "However, what I can do for you is give you information on your powers and telepathically teach you some of the techniques you can use at your current level. Luckily you posses an innate ability enabling you to readily learn movements you see or get taught. That's why I only need to implant the techniques into your memory."

"Like saving information on a computer?" Rainbow clarified for herself to make sure she got the gist of what she was being told.

"Exactly."

'...What is she planning?' Nightingale thought as she saw Rainbow talk quietly to herself, 'I can't understand what she's muttering.'

After a moment or two of mentally copy and pasting techniques to Rainbow, Celeste floated down from the top of the pyramid and down to the sands of the desert. She took a short relaxing breath to calm herself down some, she was worried but she had faith things would turn out okay.

"Did you manage to contact her?" a voice asked, causing Celeste to turn her head to see a figure approach her. Standing there was a woman who was dressed in tribal clothing, her hair styled into a mohawk of white and black hair, and even her face was painted with white tribal paint as well.

"Of course!" Celeste smiled confidently, "Now it all depends on Rainbow from here, but I'm sure she will succeed."

'Thanks, Celeste. That may be enough to beat her,' Rainbow thought as she flew through the air goading Nightingale after her.

"What's wrong?! Starting to tire out already?!" Nightingale smirked as the two 'skidded' to a halt.

"Nope...in fact, to quote a web show I like to watch; I'm about to rock you…" Rainbow began as electricity began to crackle off her, "...Like a hurricane."

'Wh-what's going on?! Why's her body being covered in electricity?!' Nightingale thought as a look of worry appeared on her face, she did not expect this to happen honestly.

Rainbow then lifted her right arm and pointed it forward as the tips of her outstretched fingers all began to glow a yellowish/orange glow. She then crossed her left arm over her chest before gripping her right arm.

"Light Machine Gun!" she shouted as a pulse of light occurred around her hand before she began to fire a barrage of small bullet/pellet sized balls of electric energy, each one flying at speeds comparable to that of light.

Nightingale cried out in shock as she could only raise her arms to form a shield of darkness to block the barrage of light bullets.

'Celeste was right! I can control electrical energy!...Oh man that is so awesome!' Rainbow couldn't help but squeal that last part in her mind. She knew the risks going on, but she just felt so excited. Maybe it was the electricity surging through her or something, but part of her just felt so excited at the moment.

'Damn her! How did she learn to do that so soon?' Nightingale asked as she was slowly pushed back across the sky.

"Thunderbolt!" she called as she lifted her index and middle finger to her forehead as blue electricity began to surge from the tips. She then aimed them at Nightingale before unleashing a bolt of electricity that broke through her barrier.

'So this is Rainbow's power. She can't have possibly created all these techniques out of the blue. Surely this is the influence of the current Celestia,' Haze spoke in his head as he saw all this, he even remembered the time Rainbow copied Applejack's kick earlier, 'It also makes sense when she confronted Applejack earlier. This girl showed the ability to learn movements by simply observing them. Celestia probably watched over her and is taking advantage of this ability to teach her how to use her techniques…'

"Go, Niji-onna! Kick that old hag's ass!" Momotaros shouted as he and Kintaros watched the aerial battle.

"Ossu! What an exhilarating display of strength!" Kintaros nodded before he cracked his neck, "It has brought me to tears!"

"Give it up, Nightingale!" Rainbow shouted as she lowered her arm, "The light will always prevail over the darkness!"

"Stupid girl. Don't forget the darkness covers all," Nightingale smirked haughtily as she raised her arms up before she began to focus all the energy she could muster at the moment into a black and purple sphere with black lightning surging around it. "Realm of Darkness!" she called out as the energy balanced out before she tossed the sphere at Rainbow.

"Magnetosphere!" Rainbow declared as she pushed her arms out, creating a field of distorted light, like those of the northern lights, swirling around in a disk like style. The Sphere of darkness hit the barrier and began to disperse its energy so it harmlessly dissipated into the barrier.

"What?! Th...that's impossible! Wh-what did you do?!" Nightingale asked, the female Shadowbolt starting to worry.

"Heh...that's easy. I focused part of the earth's magnetic field in the palm of my hands to create a shield. For someone with a special talent like mine, it's a really easy defense technique," Rainbow Dash explained with a smirk, resting her arms behind her head as she rested on a nearby cloud, "And look. Thanks to controlling the magnetic field, I can levitate without needing to move my wings."

'Why is this girl so strong? Not even ten minutes ago she obtained her powers.' Nightingale complained in her mind before she realized something, 'Damnation! I forgot when these girls get a new member for their group. all their levels increase. Does...does that mean herr power is higher than or equal to mine?'

"Oi, Niji-Onna! Hurry up! We need to get Ryotaro help, so finish her already!" Momotaros shouted at the top of his technically non-existent lungs.

"...Seriously, Nightingale, I don't want to fight you," Rainbow spoke as she got off the cloud, "Despite the bad things you've done, I'll never forget the moments I've had with you. So please...stand down."

"Never!"

"Then you leave me no choice," Rainbow sighed sadly before she raised her arms and began to concentrate. All the clouds around her soon began to move and swirled around her and Nightingale, darkening as they did, "Thunder!" she simply shouted as the clouds turned into the eye of a storm.

Nightingale could only look up in astonishment before an electric blue flash covered the entire area with an explosive crack of thunder right after. The flash and the sound of thunder lingered on for a moment until it all began to clear up as the clouds dispersed as well.

"Huff...It's finally over." Rainbow sighed as she lowered her arms to her side.

"It's over for now, Rainbow," Descent's voice spoke, causing the tomboy to look to see the male Shadowbolt holding his currently unconscious sister, "Tell me, was she seriously injured by that attack you used on her?"

"Nah. I only made her unconscious with the sound of thunder…" Rainbow explained as she crossed her arms over her chest. "I don't want to hurt her, despite the things she did to me and my friends. I honestly can't forget the good times I spent with her and the parkour lessons she taught me." she admitted. "I never betray my friends, even if they betray me." she explained as she turned her back to the siblings.

"Rainbow….thank you," Descent said with a small smile.

"...What'll you do now, Descent?" Rainbow Dash couldn't help but ask.

"I don't know yet. I think I'm going to go to think about what I'm really looking for." he explained.

"And escape from Luna?"

"Heh...Luna's really not bad Rainbow, if you know her as I do. You wouldn't think that she has a heart of pure darkness." Descent explained, "Now I understand that her way was wrong I hope that one day she can return to the path that belongs to her." he said before he looked at the still unmoving Ryotaro. "Maybe...someone like Den-O could lend a hand in that. Please tell Twilight that she was right…" he said with a sad sigh. "And Pinkie...please forgive me, but I wont be able to come to the party you'll have once all six of you have met...I really would have liked to be your dance partner." he admitted with a sad smile.

"...Good luck, Descent. I hope you'll find what you're looking for." Rainbow said, wishing him the best.

"That name...Luna gave it to me as a nickname of war." Descent admitted as he reached up and took the goggles over his eyes off, revealing the blue eyes underneath, "Just call me Flash."

Rainbow gave a small nod as Flash flew off, carrying his still unconscious sister in his arms. She watched them off as they disappeared from her line of sight. All the while a small smile graced her lips, she was happy that the guy had found what he believed to be right in his heart.

"Heh...well as long as that old bat and her annoying baby brother are gone, I can live with that. I still say she should have fried their sorry asses!" Momotaros shouted his pride prevented him from ending on that positive note he was setting up.

"Shh. Quite, Momonoji. The girls are just waking up," Kintaros said as Twilight and the others started to regain consciousness.

"Ah! About time!" Momotaros shouted as he ran up to them. "Kaze-Onna, hurry and wake the hell up already!" he shouted at Fluttershy. "Ryotaro's not doing good hurry the hell up!"

Fluttershy's eyes snapped open at that as she quickly got up and ran towards the downed Ryotaro, walking through Momotaros sand form in the process, breaking him to pieces before he reformed.

"You're lucky I'm letting that slide!" Momotaros barked, shaking a fist at the shy pinkette. He then made his way over to Ryotaro with her as Fluttershy kneeled down next to him before she put her hands to his chest to begin healing his wounds.

"Man...what a great nap," Pinkie yawned as she sat up, turning her head slightly to look at Rarity, "...Oh ho~! I like your new look, Rarity! It just screams extravagant and sexy...In fact, I think I'm gonna copy you."

"Huh?" Rarity blinked before she looked down to the tattered remains of her dress. "Whaaat?!" she gasped, seeing her current state before she quickly grabbed Twilight just as she woke up, "Twilight, help! I look horrible, and this dress cost me an arm and a leg to buy!"

"Okay okay, fine." Twilight sighed as she put her headband on before raising an arm at Rarity. "Ut Supra!" she said as a flash formed from her hand before covering Rarity and mending all the tears in her cloths good as new.

"Ahh! It looks divine! Thank you so much!" Rarity cried happily as she hugged Twilight, "You'll have to teach me that trick, ok?"

"Yes if you say so…" Twilight grumbled as she was still being hugged by Rarity.

"Psst! Twilight, you missed a part on the bottom," Pinkie whispered quietly, yet loudly to Twilight as she pointed downwards.

Twilight tilted her head and did so before she noticed there was still a noticeable tear in the back of Rarity's dress. Twilight's face became one of worry before she looked at Pinkie and raised her finger to her lips.

"Shhh…" Twilight shushed, telling her to mums the word as Pinkie nodded in response, "...By the way Pinkie, are you feeling okay?"

"Hmm? Yeah...why do you ask?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head slightly in confusion.

"It's just that your appearance previously was…" Twilight began as the memory of that other 'Pinkie' came back to her, "Uh..no nothing forget it." she chuckled sheepishly as she scratched the back of her head.

"Oi, Ryotaro!" Momotaros' voice shouted loudly as he was trying to wake Ryotaro back up, who was still being healed at the moment. Seems he had many more injuries to his body then at first glance.

"Ahh! Ryo!" Pinkie gasped as she, Twilight, and Rarity ran over to check on him.

"Oi why is it taking so long?" Momotaros asked worried as some wounds where only slowly beginning to heal.

"I...I don't know," Fluttershy replied in equal worry, "My healing spell should've finished by now."

"Could it be you are still tired, Fluttershy?" Kintaros asked, "You did use lots of energy to heal the others, and Ryotaro did suffer large amounts of internal damage." he explained, "That other Imagin did put a lot of strain by forcing his body to move around like that."

"Gh...it's all that damn Gaki's fault!" Momotaros growled, "I…!"

"Is he alright?" Rainbow's voice asked in concern, causing Fluttershy to look up and see the tomboy flying down next to her, her wings and gear dissapearing.

"Ah...no...for some reason the stress that annoying invader put on him is making it harder for the Kaze-Onna to heal him…" Momotaros complained. "I bet if he didn't take over and do all that crap with his body then I could have taken over and we'd be going home by now!"

"Momotaros, please calm down," Twilight spoke, "You're stressing Fluttershy out."

"Gh...I know! But it just bugs me that Ryotaro put himself in danger like that and all I could do was watch as he took all those attacks like that!" Momotaros complained, "Ryotaro had to pick right there and then to show how cool he really was…acting like a shield for his friends and all that." he admitted.

"...If only I had gotten here earlier," Rainbow sighed as she looked down, "...No. If my damn jealously hadn't gotten to me, none of this would be happening."

"Mm…" Kintaros sighed before he hit Momotaros breaking him apart. "Be quite Momonoji! Ryotaro chose to protect his friends with his strength to blame yourself like that is to disgrace his choice! Both of you!"

"But…"

"He's right," Fluttershy spoke up, causing Rainbow and Momotaros(who had just reformed once more) to look at the shy pinkette, "It's not that I'm happy Ryotaro did something like that, it's just that Ryotaro did it to protect us, that just sounds like what he would do. Ryotaro would risk himself for us but he will not senselessly throw his life away. He's just Ryotaro. He does his best to selflessly help us and anyone in need even if it hurts him." she smiled, looking down at the boy as some of his wounds healed up.

"...Yeah. I guess you're…" Rainbow began with a soft smile.

"That was quite the speech," Haze's voice spoke, making the girls turn to look at the lone Shadowbolt, "Also, congrats on obtaining a new member, Bearers of Harmony," he added as he got up, "I think it's time you all show me how powerful you all are."

The Black Imagin peeked his eyes from behind a tree as he saw this.

"Haze...you will pay for ruining my perfect plan," he growled as he held his hand up before he shot it out and fired a blast of darkness that flew past Haze and into the crater from the two Imagin's destruction.

Their sand remains then lifted up before reforming into two Gigandeaths one Hell and one Heaven. The two beasts roared before they looked at Haze.

"Sic em." the black Imagin ordered before he faded into the shadows of the trees.

The Hell Gigandeath swiped at Haze, sending him flying away from the swipe.

"...Ooh that's not good," Pinkie paled a bit as the Gigandeaths turned their gaze at the girls next.

"Woah! That's a thing?!" Rainbow shouted as the Hell Gigandeath roared at them.

"...Fluttershy, please tell me you're almost done healing Ryotaro," Twilight said in slight worry.

"It's still taking a while…" Fluttershy admitted.

"Gah! Without Ryotaro, no Den-O! And no Den-O means no DenLiner!" Momotaros freaked.

"...I'll distract them," Rainbow spoke as she regained her gear and wings, "Fluttershy, you just focus on healing Ryotaro."

"But Rainbow…" Fluttershy began to argue, it was too dangerous to take on two of those monsters physically.

"Relax. I'm not alone…" Rainbow assured as she turned her head a bit to look at Momotaros, "Right, buddy?"

"Heh...alright, let's work together on this one, Rainbow." Momotaros said, using her real name.

"Knew you'd say that," Rainbow smirked as Momotaros became a orb of light

"Wait. Momotaros are you sure? Owner said it's risky for you to possess others." Twilight reminded. The Orb of light that was currently Momotaros seemed to turn to her.

"It's fine. If I'm not going to take a risk, then how can I be partnered to someone like Ryotaro?" he answered with a question, "Plus, I was able to possess you with no problem, remember?"

"Yes but…"

"Don't worry Mahou-Onna, even if something bad happens to me, you'll still have Ryotaro and the other two, so shut up and let us get to the climax already!"

"...Ugh...fine," Twilight sighed in defeat, "Just be careful."

"Relax, Twi. We got this," Rainbow assured with a small confident smirk as Momotaros went into her. Her hair became more wild as the red in it seemed to grow wider before red feathers appeared in her wings as well.

"Hmm...it still feel awkward in any body other than Ryotaro's, but I feel like I can work with you more comfortably on this occasion." Momotaros voice came from M-Rainbow as she rolled her shoulders.

"Uh duh. That's because we're awesome, and we know it," Rainbow replied.

"Damn straight. Okay, let's show these two dumb-asses they shouldn't jump in when our story hits the climax. Ikuze!" M-Rainbow shouted as she took off into the air, becoming a blur before flying around the Hell Gigandeath and raining light bullets on it from different angles making it back away from the others. She then flew up and made the Heaven Gigandeath chase after, only for M-Rainbow to aim her index and middle fingers and fire a bolt of red lightning. "Heh...if it weren't for me liking being Ryotaro's Imagin, I might consider pairing up with you Rainbow."

"That would be pretty badass. Speaking of badass…" Rainbow began before whispering something to the Imagin.

"..Oh hell yeah. Let's try it," M-Rainbow smirked as she flew up further before stopping just as the Gigandeath Hell began to attack, "Eat this, you kaiju reject! Thunder Blade!" she shouted, raising one arm into the air before multiple bolts of thunder and lightning started to pour into the arm before they began to reform into what appeared to be a giant sword made of electric energy.

It started off a light blue color before it began to charge and darken to purple before sparking into a crimson red. The Gigandeath looked up at the glowing blade before it was swung down forcing the monster to block with it's arms causing a large flash and crack of thunder upon impact. When the flash died down, the Gigandeath Hell stopped moving as the electric blade pierced its arms and head, the 'kaiju' giving off a small gurgle like growl before it collapsed and exploded.

"They did it!" Rarity shouted as they all saw this.

"But it looks like that attack may have left them a bit drained." Twilight countered.

"True, but that was pretty awesome!" Pinkie beamed after seeing the attack, her eyes replaced with stars.

"Okay...that's one down. Now for the damn flying one," M-Rainbow panted, taking a breath or two as she glared at the Heaven Gigandeath that looked unphased by the loss of its comrade. "Any ideas for that one?"

"Hmm...how strong are its wings?"

"How should I know? I….ooh…"

"Tsk...that damn Red idiot…" the voice of the black Imagin came from the Heaven Gigandeath.

"Huh? Who the hell said that?" M-Rainbow demanded, looking around a bit.

"Momotaros...you and your Kamen Rider are proving to be a thorn in the side of my plans. I thought it would be simpler for these Gigandeath to destroy you but I was wrong. This will be the last time that happens. You've seen before what happens when Luna-Sama's energy is fed into a Gigandeath, witness it once again," the voice stated as a dark aura began to come off the Gigandeath, making it seem to grow in size

Its wings extending out further before the bee like body slowly grew into a full body before arms and legs formed along with a tail. A head then began to form from the top. It soon ended as M-Rainbow now looked at a dragon like monster that was pitch black with red veins all over its body. It's wings were still a mix of one feathered and the other bat like while a clubbed tail swung around its back. The beast roared loudly with such force, it even felt like the sky itself shook.

"Gigandeath...Sauron," the voice finished as a red glare came from its eyes, "Saa, let's see if this little wannabe knight can face this dragon!"

With that, The Gigandeath Sauron grabbed M-Rainbow in one of its claws arms before roaring once again.

The Imagin possessed Tomboy struggled to free herself before managing to get one arm out. she then aimed it and began to fire bullets of light at one of its eyes, making it growl before it tossed her away. The Gigandeath Sauron then opened its jaw as it began to charge dark purple and black energy into its jaw.

"Oh…!" Rainbow began.

"Crap baskets!" M-Rainbow shouted, managing to recover midair before she barely dodged a beam of darkness from the Gigandeath Sauron's mouth, the blast shooting straight into the sky.

"How do they stop that?" Twilight couldn't help but ask this as the Gigandeath Sauron roared once again before it flew straight for the Imagin controlled Tomboy, who flew away, letting it chase after her.

"Ryotaro…" Flutershy whispered as she looked down at him as he stir a little.

Ryotaro's eyes opened as he was now in a strange empty space. It seemed to have a sky and background of multiple overlapping layers of colors mainly red, blue, yellow and purple.

"This is….where am I?" he asked as he looked around the space. "Is this...my own head?"

"Hm...something like that." a familiar voice said as Ryotaro turned to see a thin built Imagin, who was all purple in color with what looked like a trenchcoat his shoulders rather large. He also had a purple pony tail behind his head that seemed to resembles a dragon like face with a mouth that looked like it had fangs, two yellow whiskers and ridges along the top of his head. He also had orange eyes. He was crouched down in one area of the space as if thinking.

"Ah. You're that Imagin that possessed me," Ryotaro stated.

"Yup," the Dragon Imagin nodded, "I've been sitting here, waiting for you to wake up."

"Why are you here?"

"Hm...I was sent to defeat you," the Imagin explained.

"Eh?"

"I was told that I needed to defeat Nogami Ryotaro...and I figured the best way was to posses you and then do away with you," he explained as he stood up and faced him. "And it was easy too, but then lots of people got in my way, so I figured I'd get rid of them too...demo…"

"Demo?"

"Ne...that Momo-Nee-san would be sad if something happened to you, right?"

"Momo...ah Pinkie?" Ryotaro realized before memory flashes appeared in the space even of her battle earlier.

"Yup...I like her. She seems like fun. So I thought I'd let her stay…" the Imagin explained as he looked at the images, "But when I thought of her...then these warm memories began to appear in your head."

"Memories?" Ryotaro asked confused before images and memories of his sister Airi appeared before them. "Nee-san!?" he stated in shock.

"Hai...and then there's this one," the Imagin spoke as he motioned to a memory of Ryotaro with the girls, "Why do you and Momo-nee-san look so happy with these three?"

"They are my friends...because no matter how much of a bad luck and jinx I am...they still stand by me as my friends." Ryotaro explained honestly. "It made me feel so happy to have such friends I could rely on, and Nee-san loves having them around too."

"Hmm...I'm jealous." the Imagin admitted as he crouched down, a small sense of depression coming of him. "I play around all I want and can make people my friends...but they don't give me the same warm feeling that you get. I want that too."

"..." Ryotaro smiled weakly as he walked over to the Imagin and sat next to him. "I know what you mean...before I met Twilight-tachi, I never had anyone. I felt happy with besides Nee-san and Sakurai." he explained. "But...that's what's good about life. you have the time to find people you belong with." he said as he put his hand on the Imagin's shoulder. "I can feel it from you, your not a bad Imagin. You're just not the most tact Imagin."

"Mou...I don't understand…" he complained as he played with his pony tail. "Demo...I want to feel that same warm feeling from someone I can call a friend, like how you do with those Nee-san-tachi."

"...I..." Ryotaro began before he heard a faint explosion outside, followed by a faint roar. "Nani?"

"Hm...sounds like a Gigandeath...and a big one too," the Imagin noted as he looked up.

"Minna…" Ryotaro whispered as he shot up, a worried look on his face. "I need to go help them."

"Eh? Why? Can't they take care of it themselves?"

"Maybe...but I can't let my friends fight something like that themselves," he stated as he gripped his fists.

"Hmm….it makes people sad if anything happened to them, right?"

"Hai."

"Then the warm feeling would stop?" he asked as he got up. "Ne Ryotaro...if I fight with you and those Nee-san's, will I be able to feel that same warm feeling?"

"...All the time," Ryotaro answered with a small smile. "I know sometimes it feels bad when you can't do what you like...but you have to sometimes do things for your friends. So I'm sure if you can learn that, you will always be able to feel like that and be friends with my friends." he said as he put his hands on the Imagin's shoulders.

"Hai…" he nodded before looking at Ryotaro. "Sa iko...Ryotaro."

"Hai...let's get along," Ryotaro smiled as the Imagin became purple flash that made Ryotaro cover his eyes.

Back in the real world, Ryotaro's eyes shot open as he began to regain his bearings in the real world.

"R...Ryotaro?" Fluttershy gasped as she saw him sit up.

"H...hai." he groaned as he began to force himself back to his feet.

"Don't move, Ryotaro. You're just recovering," Kintaros spoke.

"Daijobu…" he groaned a little as he looked up at the Imagin possessed Rainbow as she evaded the Gigandeath Sauron's swipes at her, "That's the Gigandeath?" he asked as the beast roared again.

"Yes," Twilight nodded, "It wasn't like this before."

"Yeah. It was more batty and bee like before it turned into that," Pinkie added as she pointed at the Gigandeath Sauron.

"Soka…" He said as he took a step forward, groaning a little bit as he did. He then saw his belt in a bush before he picked it up. He then strapped it on as best he could.

"Ryotaro, wait. You just woke up," Rarity spoke as she and the girls looked at him, "You don't want to over do yourself."

"...If I don't do anything, then Rainbow and many other people could be hurt by that Gigandeath...I can't just stand and do nothing when I could do something." he said as he grabbed the pass. "I meant what I said before, I will do my best to help people even if it ends up hurting me." he said as he reached for the buttons. "Besides I'll never be doing it alone. Ike, Ryutaros." he smirked, naming the new Imagin as he pressed the purple button.

"Hai! Ikuze, Ryotaro!"

With that, a purple flash overtook Ryotaro as his bangs grew out with a purple streak and a cap and headphones appeared on his head.

"Boku wa Ryutaros…" the newly named Imagin's voice came from R-Ryotaro, "I hope we can get along." he smiled to the girls.

"...Same here," Pinkie smiled, recognizing his voice, "Now go and kick that Gigandeath's butt, Ryu!"

"Chiga Momo-Nee, Ryutaros." R-Ryotaro corrected.

"I know. I was just giving you a nickname."

"I don't like that one."

"Oh...Okay then. Then until I can think of a better one, I'll just call you Ryutaros for the time being."

"Ryutaros, hurry!" Ryotaro complained.

"Hai, hai Ryotaro." he nodded his head to the mental voice. He then raised the pass before he swept it over the buckle. "Henshin!"

=GUN FORM!=

(Cue: Double Action Gun Form)

With that, purple shards formed Den-O's suit before the armor formed and opened and lined into Gun forms formation before locking into place just as the dragon themed DenKamen grinded down the helmet and unfolded into the purple visor like mask.

Den-O snapped his fingers as the Machine Den-Bird came up to him before he jumped on it and revved the gas handle once.

"I'm going to go beat that now, is that okay?" he asked before the bike took off. "Kotae wa Kiitenai!" he called before he heard the whistle of DenLinder as a portal opened up under the cliff as a new purple and black car came out, the strange looking thing was it seemed like the setting for the Den-Bird was right on the top of the car. "Ah that's mine, right?" Den-O asked looking at the car.

"I...I think so," Ryotaro answered.

"Yosha!" Den-O said as he jumped the bike off the cliff making the girls freak out as he did. But then the DenLiner rose up into the air with the Machine Den-Bird in place. The Car and tracks rose up into air before it crashed into the side of the Gigandeath Sauron making it fall to the ground. "Wai~ Niji-chan!" Den-O waved to M-Rainbow.

"...Wait. isn't that the Imagin that possessed Ryotaro before?" Rainbow asked.

"It is! Oi, Ryotaro! Why is that Gaki still here!?" M-Rainbow demanded.

"Well...I didn't think he was that bad, he's just like a kid after all…" Ryotaro's voice responded in M-Rainbow's head due to Momotaros connection to Ryotaro.

Den-O made the DenLiner duck down to avoid a blast before he formed his gun and began to fire as it seemed his shots where even stronger than before and caused damage to the Gigandeath's torso as he shot it.

"See? Ryotaro says it's okay for me to say. Momotaros-no-Baka," Den-O spoke before he blew raspberry to M-Rainbow.

"B-baka?! Why you little…!"

"Uh how about we fight later and deal with this thing now?!" Rainbow shouted.

"Yes please?" Ryotaro pleaded.

"Hai/HAI!" the two compiled before the rest of the DenLiner cars all came out and aligned with Gun forms in a reverse order, with Axe form's car, then Rod form's car and Sword form's car bringing up the rear. With that Den-O pressed the weapon systems button before the front of Gun forms car lifted up and unfolded into...a large Dragon like head with a cannon in its mouth!

DenLiner more or less roared at the Gigandeath Sauron, who roared right back. DenLiner rose into the sky above the clouds before all the cars began to fire on the Gigandeath, Sword form's car unleashed all it's bombs, missiles and blasts while Rod form's car began to fire its laser beams. Axe form's car raised up its axes before they began to glow and shot blade beams. Each and every shot or blast hit the Gigandeath, making small explosions that made it cry out in pain as burns and wounds began to appear all over it.

DenLiner then charged as it crashed into the Gigandeath while still unloading it's payload of weapon upon it sending it falling through the sky as DenLiner raced down with it, the Axe form car then grabbed is with it's arms as the track picked up just next to the monster. DenLiner then turned upwards and high into the air before it dipped down like a roller coaster and came down to the earth before it picked itself up once again but not before it let go of the Gigandeath Sauron letting it crash into the ground and uproot several trees. DenLiner circled around the crash site as the Gigandeath Sauron picked itself back up.

"One more attack should do it."

"Yeah...and I got an idea. Combine attack!"

"You're lucky I like your ideas, Rainbow…" M-Rainbow sighed.

"Okay! Ike, Niji-chan!" Den-O said as DenLiner shot several blasts from the cars at the Gigandeath, goading it to follow it back up into the sky. As DenLiner rode into the clouds Den-O grabbed M-Rainbow's hand and brought her along with him as the Train of time went above the clouds making it look as it an endless sea of clouds were beneath it.

Den-O stood up in his seat as the clouds burst to reveal the Gigandeath Sauron. Den-O then swiped the pass before he put it back on his person not wanting to toss it off this time. As he did purple energy pulsed into his gun while M-Rainbow raised her arms into the air.

Thunder began to crack and boom behind DenLiner as the dragon raised its mouth up. Then finally, a large bolt entered its jaw forming a sphere of electricity that merged with it's own beam of energy that was forming.

"Thor Dragon Cannon!" The four shouted as they aimed the Dragon head at the Gigandeath as Den-O pulled the trigger, firing a beam from his gun along with the electric blue beam from the dragon's mouth. The beam hit the Gigandeath Sauron square in the chest, sending it soaring across the sky and into the horizon before exploding violently with a thunder clap.

"Mind if we destroy you?" Den-O asked rhetorically, "Kotae wa Kiitenai!" he laughed as he twirled his gun around with his fingers before raising it to his helmet to blow the smoke from the barrel.

"Heh….that….that was….awesome…" Rainbow panted as M-Rainbow plopped down on the seat behind Den-O.

"Y...yeah...now...if you'll excuse me...I got a cup of coffee with my...name on it…" was all M-Rainbow said before Momotaros left her body.

"Hm…" Den-O sighed as he looked at the horizon. "It's very pretty, isn't it?" he asked Ryotaro.

"Hai…" Ryotaro agreed.

"Ah...I should take us back to go pick up those Nee-san's." Den-O said as he sat back down. "Niji-chan hold on tight." he warned Rainbow.

"R...right," Rainbow nodded as she held onto the train. The tracks then extend out before they dipped down dramatically and steeply like that of a very high up rollercoaster.

"Wai~!" Den-O cried raising his arms up as the Train made it to the drop before it fell down to the earth at great speeds. The DenLiner then turned up so it was going right across the ground before it pulled to a stop next to the others. "Oi Nee-san-tachi!" Den-O waved to them as the Dragon head of DenLiner roared one last time.

"Hey! We're down here R...uh...Oh! Ryuta!" Pinkie waved excitedly.

"Yay I like that one!" Den-O smiled as he grabbed Rainbow under his arm and pressed the eject button letting the Den-Bird fly off the top of the dragon's head and land on the ground.

"Knew you would," Pinkie smiled.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy called as she ran up to the tomboy.

"...Fluttershy...I…" Rainbow began before the shy pinkette hugged her.

"You came back…" she mumbled happily, "Arigatou...nee-san."

"Yay!" Den-O shouted as he appeared next to them. "Everyone's happy!"

"Indeed," Twilight nodded as she, Pinkie, and rarity walked up to the three, "Rainbow, thank you. You're a loyal friend."

"Heh...no prob," Rainbow replied before she noticed Pinkie looking around ,"...Uh...something wrong?"

"Someone's missing...where's that cute boy?" Pinkie asked as she looked around.

"Are you talking about Descent, he left a long time ago." Rainbow explained.

"What?!" Pinkie gasped as she grabbed Rainbow, "Please tell me he said he'd be back!"

"Uh...I don't think he'll ever really be back." Rainbow weakly replied surprised by this.

"No!-!-!-!-!" Pinkie cried out as she pulled Rainbow into her chest, smothering her in her breast, "I didn't even get his phone number or Facebook page~!"

"Pinkie, you're exaggerating," Rarity said bluntly, "I can't believe you fell in love with someone who rejected you several times."

"Momo-nee?" Den-O tilted his head to the side in confusion.

"That's why I like him…" Pinkie sniffled a bit, "That's more fun than guys who always say yes," she then grinned a bit as she moved Rainbow's head out of her bosom, messing with the tomboy's hair a little, "I like men that're difficult. The challenge of conquering someone like that is what makes it so much fun."

"Momo-nee, omae wa baka?" Den-O joke asked.

"Nope. I just like to joke a little! *Squee!*"

"...ugh...be it as it may Pinkie," Twilight sighed a bit, "But while you were unconscious, I was talking with him, and I saw he wasn't interested in you."

"...Wait. You talked to him while I was sleeping?" she asked in astonishment before she gave Twilight a sceptical look, "You're a bad friend, Twilight. You wanted to steal the guy I was trying to conquer…"

"...What...do you mean?" Twilight asked slowly.

"Eh? Nani ga Momo-nee?" Den-O asked in confusion.

"Ano, I'm lost as well, Ryutaros," Ryotaro admitted.

"If you want to know, you should have just asked me. I would have lent him to you for a date rather than trying to steal him…" Pinkie slowly nodded her head.

"What?! Don't say such stupid things!" Twilight snapped, "I don't even like the guy!"

"I never thought you were one of those guys who steals boyfriends…" Pinkie cried.

"Eh?" Den-O blinked, "Does that mean Ryotaro is next?" he asked in childish wonder.

"AHH!-!-!" Twilight shouted as she began to shake Pinkie, her teeth shark like, "I'm not one of those!"

"Mou, don't fight…" Ryotaro sighed.

"Yay fight! Fight! Rumble!" Den-O cheered. "Ne, use this!" he offered tossing them his gun.

"Are things always this crazy with you guys?" Rainbow asked as she, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Kintaros watched.

"Boy I hope so." Den-O said proudly before his arm took the belt off as a purple aura left him, leaving regular Ryotaro.

"Ah…" regular Ryotaro panted as he put his hands on his knees to catch his breath. "I guess Four Imagin might be pushing it by this point…" he sighed before falling to his knees.

"...H-here. Let me help you up," Fluttershy offered, holding her hand out to help him.

"Arigato, Fluttershy-san…" he sighed, taking her hand as she helped him stand back up, albeit it rather wobbly.

"...Why don't we head home?" Rarity suggested, "All this battling for one day isn't good for my skin."

"H...hai," Ryotaro nodded, taking a second to take a good deep breath. "I should probably head home too. Nee-san must be really worried about me. Ryutaros apparently had my body run around all night." he sighed.

"G-good idea. Maybe we can grab a bite to eat along the way?"

"I'm good with that," Rainbow shrugged a little as the group began to leave, "But I'm not going to eat plants."

"Pudding!" M-Ryotaro shouted before he flashed to U-Ryotaro. "Choto, Sempai. You should let the beautiful ladies decide for us, right?" he asked before a yellow flash changed to K-Ryotaro. "Ossu! I am good with whatever is decided so long as it shows to be a well prepared meal! A meal is only good if it can drive you to tears!" a purple flash and R-Ryotaro was skipping along the way. "Yay~! Food~!"

'I'm not going to get used to that...' Twilight mentally sighed, "...Why don't we just head to Ryotaro's place. We can get something to eat there."

"Hai…" Ryotaro agreed as his eyes were replaced with swirls from the rapid Imagin changes.

Meanwhile, over on the island Luna was on, she was looking out at the night sky from her cave.

At the same moment, a shadow began to grow along the ground before her Imagin appeared from said Shadow.

"My deepest apologies, Luna-hime...those damn Shadowbolts have betrayed us."

"I know...I never should've sent those three," Luna frowned, "And on top of that, the one calling himself Haze deceived me completely...although, I can imagine who sent him."

"I will make that man pay for ruining my plans...I will not rest till I have crushed his skull…" the Imagin growled.

"..It's not all bad. I now understand the error I made giving a part of my power to those three," Luna spoke as she looked over her shoulder, a faint green glow coming from the cave, "But if I create a person that possesses the powers of all three, those girls and that Kamen Rider will never win."

"Den-O...do not worry about the Kamen Rider, Hime. I had already devised a plan to ensure he dies by my own hands." the Imagin spoke. "And the best part will be the very irony of it all...ah I will enjoy the looks of his friends when I finish him and those four annoying Taros."

"...True. And from what I've studied up on the other Kamen Riders out there...when those girls fall into a state of despair upon seeing their friend die…" Luna began with a dark smile, "Creatures known as Phantoms will be born in their place."

"Then for now I shall focus on my plan to kill Den-O. Hime, you need only concern yourself with the Elements of Harmony."

"...Correct," Luna nodded as she looked back at the cave, 'Arcana...you will be the one who helps bring me victory, even though you're still developing...but when the time comes, no one, not even those five bearers or that Kamen Rider, or any of his allies will be able to handle you.'

'So that is Hime's little project, I can't wait to see how it develops for our goal.' the Imagin said, looking back as well.

Back with the group, it was friday night, and they decided to hang out at Twilight's place.

"What I wonder is why I was invited for this? Doesn't this seem more of an activity only girls would do?" Ryotaro's mental voice asked.

"WAI~!" R-Ryotaro cheered as he was hanging upside down from a ceiling fan as it spun around he was dressed in a white shirt with a purple spray painted stripe along it, with dark black baggy pants.

"Pinkie, stop hogging the mic!" Rainbow complained as she tried to grab a mic from Pinkie, the former wearing a simple sleeveless shirt and blue shorts while the latter wore a light pink night shirt.

"No, Noo, Nooo~!" Pinkie sang as she pushed Rainbow away.

"You really seem happy, Twilight," Fluttershy noted as she saw an excited smile on the violetette's face, the shy pinkette wearing a yellow night shirt and pants with the cuffs, collar, and pant legs pink.

"Of course! This is my first pajama party after all!" Twilight smiled, the girl wearing a light purple night dress.

"Wai Party~!" R-Ryotaro cried still hanging from the ceiling fan, "Haha...I can feel all the blood rushing to Ryotaro's head."

"Somebody please explain to me why I'm here?" Ryotaro mentally begged.

"Don't look at me. I bet it was the Ero-Kame's idea," Momotaros scoffed.

"I have the right not to explain that."

"AH! See it was his freakin' idea! How'd you do it, Ero-Kame!?"

"Speak now or face punishment Kamenoji!"

"Simple really. I just told Ryotaro's sister that Twilight is going to have a study night. And then I simply planted the idea that it be only fair to invite Ryotaro along in Pinkie's mind is all. And all I needed was a simple string to do it."

"...You just wanted to do it because you wanted to see the girls in their PJs, didn't you?"

"What?! Well I never!"

"Dynamic Chop!" Kintaros voice shouted as a loud cutting sound could be heard after that.

"Ah! Okay! I admit it! Please no ax!"

"Too late! We're making Pervert Turtle soup! So get in the freakin' pot!"

"AHH!"

'I really need a filter…'

"Hehehe...Kame-chan is in trouble again," R-Ryotaro smirked as he spun around the room still.

"Ahh! Pinkie! Get your ass off my head!" Rainbow snapped as Pinkie bounced her butt off of the tomboy's head.

"But it's time to dance, dear!" Pinkie countered as she continued.

"Eh? Dance time?" R-Ryotaro asked as he flipped off the ceiling fan and landed on the ground. "Kotae wa Kiitenai!"

"Whoo! Dance party!" Pinkie whooped.

"No not him!" Rainbow cried before R-Ryotaro snapped his fingers making it so the three began to break dance, "Oh, come on!"

'It makes me so happy to see Rainbow play with them,' Fluttershy thought with a soft smile as she watched Rainbow Dance with Pinkie and R-Ryotaro, 'We'll never be alone again.'

"Good. After that we'll start playing that game…" Twilight stated happily as she raised up a book.

"Oh! Game!" R-Ryotaro smiled as he stopped dancing and slid over next to Twilight.

"Ano, what're you reading, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked out of curiosity as she sat next to the violetette.

"I went to the library this morning and borrowed a book that describes how to throw the perfect slumber party with friends," Twilight explained as she opened the book, "Although this book is about thirty years old, I imagine the taste nowadays should still be the same."

"I'm bored now…" R-Ryotaro complained as he was face first on the carpet. All that explanation made him bored fast.

Rainbow and Pinkie gave each other a bored look before smirking a bit, an idea popping in their heads.

"Hey, Ryutaros. We got a game you can play," the tomboy spoke up.

"Eh? Game? What is it, Niji-chan?"

"Oh that's easy…" Rainbow began as she snatched the book from Twilight and tossed it to him, "It's called Keep Away!"

"Wai~!" he smiled as he jumped up and strapped the belt on, "Okay!"

=GUN FORM!=

Den-O grabbed the book before he tossed it out the window and aimed the DenGasher at it.

"Bang!" he cheered as he shot it to pieces. "Is that how you play?"

"...Uh...no. You were supposed to catch it, then toss it over to me or Pinkie, Ryutaros," Rainbow sweatdropped.

"Oh…" Den-O said as his shoulders drooped. "Niji-chan did it." he said as he gave Rainbow the gun.

"What?!" Rainbow gawked as Den-O quickly took his belt off, reverting back to R-Ryotaro before Ryutaros left his body.

Ryotaro's shirt lost the purple streak as his hair returned to normal and the hat and headphones left as well.

"Ah Ryutaros...matte!" he called back to the Imagin. The reason he let Ryutaros take over is because his child like mindset made him feel safe for his body in this situation.

"Oh~ Now what am I supposed to do?" Twilight sighed as she cried mini waterfall tears.

"Relax, Twi. It's a Pajama party," Rainbow assured, "You just have to improvise."

"Yes! Finally finished!" Rarity shouted happily as she lifted up a notepad with a drawing on it, the purple haired beauty wearing a elegant and frilly black top and shorts.

"What were you drawing, Rarity?" Twilight asked as she looked up at her friend.

"I'm designing a costume befitting of battle." Rarity explained happily. "Now I know you didn't like the previous design because it was very striking. But I'm sure you'll love this one."

"I think that's what she said before with the first suit!" Momotaros stated with a slight laugh in his tone.

"Rarity, I already told you it won't do. When our last friend unites with us, we're going to obtain complete transformation," Twilight reminded her.

"But...I wanted too…" Rarity began.

"No," Twilight said bluntly.

"Twilight, don't you think that was a little to blunt?" Ryotaro asked, "Rarity only has good intentions."

"No no...she's right, Ryotaro," Rarity sighed a bit as she put the notepad down, "I just really liked how this one turned out." she explained dejectedly.

"Twilight, I brought the snacks you asked for." Spike's voice called. A purple flash then occurred as R-Ryotaro went up to the door and opened it.

"Thanks, Spike-kun!" R-Ryutaro smiled as he took the tray. "Treats!"

"Uh...sure, no problem," Spike said sheepishly before he noticed Rainbow, "...Hey Twilight."

"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she looked at her little brother, who was giving her a small frown.

"You lied to me. You said Ryotaro's going to be the only boy here," he complained as R-Ryotaro was off eating all the snacks by himself in one corner of the room.

"...I did."

"Then who's this guy?" Spike asked as he pointed to Rainbow Dash.

"Grr…" Rainbow growled as a tick mark appeared on her head. She then walked up to Spike before smacking him upside the head with her fist, "Idiot! I'm a girl!"

"You, a girl? Impossible. Your front is just like mine."

"Huh? Just like yours?" Rainbow blinked in confusion at that.

"Yes because you don't have anything up front...nothing! Hehehe!" he smirked, patting his chest.

"Hmh...is that how you decide if it's a boy or girl?" R-Ryotaro pondered with the last cookie in his mouth.

"Why you little!" Rainbow growled as she began to choke Spike, "I'll teach you for calling me flat!"

"I didn't say th-ack!" Spike gagged.

"Yay! Fight time!" R-Ryotaro cheered as he finished the last cookie.

"R-Rainbow, stop!" Fluttershy shouted as she tried to pry the angry tomboy off of Spike.

"I want to fight too!" R-Ryotaro said as he grabbed Twilight in a headlock.

"Ack! Ryutaros st-!" Twilight began

"I want to join too!" Pinkie shouted as she leapt up onto Twilight's book shelf, aiming herself at the currently sleeping Rarity.

'Hmm?" Rarity blinked a bit, yawning a little as she looked up to see Pinkie staring at her, the purple haired beauty starting to pale a little, "Wait Pinkie! Don't y-!"

"From the top rope! Body slam!"

"KYAAA!"

"Wait...Minna...please stop…" Fluttershy whimpered.

"I'll teach you to respect your elders!" Rainbow barked as she continued to choke Spike.

"...Mou…" Fluttershy whimpered.

"Pile on!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he lifted Twilight up over his head before he slammed into all the others.

"Ow! Seriously, stop this!" Rarity shouted from beneath the pile.

"No way! This is too fun!" Pinkie giggled.

'Ugh...This is going to be one of those nights,' Twilight mentally groaned

"Please make this stop...this embarrassing for me…" Ryotaro cried mentally.

"I'd help, but I'm busy running from sempai and Kin!" Urataros screamed.

"Get back here you damn perverted Turtle!"

"No not the bowl! Celeste-san, Tatsukete!"

"Eh? What did I miss while in Egypt?"

"The Kame made it so Ryotaro would be invited to spend the night with the girls, all so he could take over and perv on them, but he didn't expect the new Gaki to be strong enough to force him out!" Momotaros shouted, "Now it's soup time! Banzai!"

"Ahh!"

'Again..filter...need it.'

Elsewhere, somewhere within Europe, Haze was standing in a room with his back to window as sitting before him was the Green Eyed man.

"Welcome back, Edward. I'm very eager to hear what happened," the green eyed man said with a slight smirk.

"Luna's attempt to control the Bearer of Loyalty has failed. And additionally, the bearer of Kindness joined them as well. Plus the Kamen Rider has gained two new Imagin and two new transformations to his useage as well."

"I see...does that mean five Bearers have already awakened?" the green eyed man asked once more.

"Correct."

"Excellent. Then everything is going as planned." he smirked maliciously before his face turned into a softer smile, "By the way, about the mission I gave to you...was it a success?"

'Yes, and you were right. That young girl Applejack turned out to be the last Bearer," Haze nodded in response, "But for some strange reason, I find her presence familiar."

"Hehehe…" he smirked.

"But there's a problem. She doesn't want to join the others," Haze added, "I've searched her mind, and it seems like she has some sort of trauma."

"Don't worry. We'll leave it to the Bearer of Magic and the Kamen Rider to find the solutions for that problem. However, even if their results aren't fruitful, we shall handle it. Kai owes me a favor or two. All that matters is all six Elements of Harmony have their powers awakened, no matter the costs." the Green Eyed man explained. "But addressing another issue, Edward, did Luna realize you were an imposter?"

A venom green aura engulfed Haze as his form began to change. His large burly form slowly shrank to a more regular if not just below average height size, and the large muscles were now gone as well. His hair also lengthened out slightly. It was black with blue/teal highlights on his front most bangs. His face was also drastically different, whereas Haze had a very masculine appearance, this man had a more effeminate appearance almost with large light blue eyes and black marks extending from just below the eyes.

"No. I hid my physical appearance and my Spiritual Essence. I was also only forced to fight with only 15% of my power, so I didn't draw much attention. Although for now, I know that you've noticed," Edward replied as he looked at him, "Christopher, what will be our next objective?"

"Now that these girls are forming their own little group, I thinks it's about time we did the same." the newly revealed Christopher explained as he went over to a glass case he had on a table.

"Do you want me to handle it, or will you have Kai assist you?"

"No I don't want to inconvenience you again or distract Kai from his own goals," Christopher explained, "I'll do it myself this time."

"...Does that mean you'll go to Ponyville?"

"Yes. I've been watching several people who would make great additions and have great potential to be our allies." he explained as he lifted the glass case up "But apart from that, I'm very interested in meeting both the beautiful reincarnation of the white unicorn, and the Singularity point known as Ryotaro Nogami." he explained as he picked up a headband that was black in color with a horn at the top and a red ruby heard in a gold setting tied to the horn by a blue ribbon. "You never know what kind of beasts could be lurking within, or what can be used to turn them into a ghost of their former selves, hehehe."

Somewhere back in Ponyville, the man known as Kai was sitting on the edge of a building as the wind picked up his black poncho, he laughed a little as he looked up at the sky.

"Ah Christopher...you had to send Edward. Now things really are going as they should. That's so boring," he smirked looking at the night sky. "Oh well. I have all of time to make things interesting. me and my friends will be sure of that." he smirked, looking at the sky as every star in the sky above him was covered by a sphere, representing another Imagin under his control. And by every star, it really was every star. For every star in the night sky, there was an Imagin in its place, making a fun recreation of constellations. Kai raised his hands as he made the Imagin 'constellations' dance around in the night sky. "Hehehe...ah Nogami Ryotaro, you make things so interesting in every timeline we meet...hehehe…" he laughed as a shadow covered one of his eyes before it began to glow ominously with a dark grin on his face. "But I can't let you win this time...I have so much...Chaos planned for this place."

Momotaros: Hehe now our team is balanced out and we got someone on this team I can work with.

Ryotaro: I get the feeling that we've been jinxed, Rainbow.

Rainbow: What makes you say that?

Momotaros: AH! Everyone for themselves!

Rainbow: God damn it, Momo!

Ryutaros: Ah It's my turn! Mind if I leave? Kotae wa Kiitenai!

Stop 9: Misadventures and Time Travel!

Author's Note

sorry for the delay. to make up for it, have a double update on me. And if things go well today...might go for a triple update!

Stop 10

It was just another normal day for our heroes. Well, normal for them. A normal Saturday for any normal teenager would include sleeping in, doing nothing, going out with friends, and having fun. For our heroes here, the definition of normal is getting up early and searching the town all over for time traveling monsters from the future, stopping them from twisting the wishes of innocent people and protecting time as they know it. So for them, it's just another Saturday, just a slow one.

"Gah! Why is it so boring!?" M-Ryotaro complained as he was dressed in a red jacket with a white shirt underneath and a pair of black pants.

"Ugh, I know!" Rainbow Dash added, the tomboy wearing a white Tee underneath a sky blue short sleeved jacket, and a pair of black runnings shorts with a pair of cyan lines on the sides, "Not one Imagin attack this entire stinkin' week!"

"I haven't even been able to smell one...one night I smelled them in the tons, the next day nothing, nada, zilch...ah I'm so bored!" M-Ryotaro cried as he punched a wall, making cracks in it. Not even caring about the scared looks he got from pedestrians. "Rainbow...I think I'll die of all this peace, I'm a creature of violence and conflict...I can feel the frufru peacefulness beginning to poison my mind…" he said overly dramatically.

"You're not the only one. Not even Parkour feels the same right now!" Rainbow groaned as her shoulders slumped, "Ugh...what I wouldn't give f-"

"Kya!" A voice screamed from a nearby alleyway.

"I smell scumbags! It's not the same as an Imagin, but at this point I'll take anything!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he sniffed the air. He then pointed at the alleyway. "Charge!" he ordered as he ran past people.

"Hey wait up!" Rainbow shouted as she ran after the Imagin possessed teen. When she caught up with him, the two noticed a civilian cornered by a group of familiar punks.

"Ugh...great. These assholes again?" M-Ryotaro groaned.

"Wait. You ran into the diamond Dogs before?"

"Pft! That's such a stupid name...and yeah. These bastards are the guys who picked on The Kaze-onna and Ryotaro back when they first met. That cowgirl came in and beat most of them and Ryotaro was able to call me in to help finish it. I've been using them as punching bags ever since."

"Oh...I see…" Rainbow noted before smirking, "Want to make a bet?"

"Eh? Bet?"

"Yeah. whoever knocks them out faster…" Rainbow began as she pondered what the prize will be, "..aw screw it. Let's just beat them up. Been itchin' for a fight all week."

"...Heh. Fine," M-Ryotaro smirked as he walked up to them before he grabbed the leader by the collar of his shirt. "Hey punching bag number 1, did you miss me?" he asked him.

"...Oh crud! It's him again!" one of the punks paled.

"And he's not alone," Rainbow's voice smirked before the tomboy kneed the punk hard in the face, sending him flying back as a comically large stream of blood gushed from his nose.

"Spine check!" M-Ryotaro smirked as he lifted the leader up with both arms before the realization of what he meant dawned on him. But it was too late as the Imagin possessed teen slammed him onto his knee with a loud snapping sound as his eyes were left white. "Ah don't worry. Nothing's hurt... well, long term that is." he chuckled offhandedly.

"Uh...uh…" the remaining Diamond Dog gulped, not noticing Rainbow sneaking up behind him.

Rainbow then leaned back on one hand before she kicked both her legs forward while also pushing with her arm, launching her forward as the kick hit the last Diamond Dog in the spine, sending him forward to M-Ryotaro, who delivered a closeline to him, sending him spinning through the air like a wheel before landing headfirst into the concrete.

"And he goes down!" the tomboy whooped before smirking at the punks, "So...you punks want more, or do ya want a second helping? Either way, I'd be glad to deliver more of that badass butt whooping I gave you."

"Heh...I'll be sure to meet you guys next Wednesday for your weekly cup checking!" M-Ryotaro reminded as for emphasis, he lightly kicked one of them below the belt, making him groan.

"Gonna whiz red," the unlucky punk that got kicked wheezed as he held his really sore balls.

"Well, just me making the world a better place one sorry jackass at a time," M-Ryotaro smirked before he grabbed the three and chucked them into a large trash bin before he closed the lid and locked it. "By the way, today's garbage day." he smirked happily as he stretched a bit, "Welp, I think I just proved who's the better badass...me."

"Uh, excuse me?" Rainbow spoke up with a slight scoff, "I think I was the bigger badass back there. Did you see how far that one guy flew after I kneed him hard in the face? He was practically bleeding his brains out!"

"Pft! Please. I nearly snapped one like a twig. I think that my skills and Ryotaro's much more powerful body makes me the bigger badass here," M-Ryotaro countered as he flexed his arms for emphasis.

"Oh yeah. Well considering you focus more on strength, I used my speed to knock them out faster. Therefore, I am the bigger badass," Rainbow argued.

"Well it took the least effort for me. Is it really that hard to deal with these losers?" M-Ryotaro countered as he leaned in close a smug look across his face.

"I don't know. You tell me," Rainbow quipped as she gave him a cocky smirk, the two not noticing the civilian they saved running off.

"Heh, please Rainbow. We all know who the super badass hero of this town is, and that would be me," M-Ryotaro stated with a scoff as he turned away with his arms crossed.

"Please. While you are a Kamen Rider, all you do is flail that sword around like a mad man," Rainbow scoffed before smirking, "Me? I can control lightning, and fly at high speeds. Can you do that?"

"Who needs to fly when they have both a badass super speed bike, and a train that can both fly and go back in time?"

"You mean Ryotaro's train?" Rainbow countered, crossing her arms. M-Ryotaro grew a tick mark at that.

"It's the same damn thing! I'm Ryotaro's partner we share the same body so that makes it part mine, midget!"

"Oh yeah?! Then where's your pass, peach boy?!" Rainbow snapped.

"Don't call me that, Tomboy!" M-Ryotaro growled with white eyes and sharp teeth now.

"Then don't call me midget, Peachy!" Rainbow barked, her eyes blank and teeth shark like.

"Get it right I'm not a peach! I look like an Oni! Got it?! A freakin' Oni!" he roared.

"And yet you're named after the boy named after a peach!" Rainbow snapped.

"That's 'cause Ryotaro has no god damn naming sense!"

"I'm still awake you know…" Ryotaro complained mentally.

"Shut up, Ryotaro!" M-Ryotaro snapped.

"You know, this whole thing wouldn't have started if you had just admitted I'm the bigger badass!" Rainbow shouted.

"Yeah like that'll happen. If your going to be a bigger badass than me. come back when you can match the things I can do without your fancy magic whatever powers."

"Grr…." Rainbow growled before she calmed down, "...Okay fine...if that's how you want to play it...I got an idea. An Iron Warrior Competition."

"An Iron what now?"

"You heard me. An Iron Warrior Competition," Rainbow repeated as she glared at him, "Whoever wins it proves who's the bigger badass. Interested, or are you too chicken?"

"Heh...it's not even going to be a challenge." M-Ryotaro scoffed before he leaned forward with a wide grin and a cocky glare. "You're on, Rainbow. You and me let's settle who's the team badass so no one forgets it!"

"Good. Than meet me later at the park, around 3-4 o'clock. Until then...later," Rainbow smirked as she used her parkour skills to exit out of the area.

"Heh fine. 'Till then...Oi, wait! I thought we were going to get something for lunch!?" M-Ryotaro remembered.

"Get Twilight or Fluttershy or something!" Rainbow shouted.

"Do I look like I eat freakin' greens!?" He shouted right back before he turned to see the trashcan he put the Diamond dogs be loaded into a garbage truck. "Haha! They actually picked them up...sweet." he completely forgot what he was complaining about.

"Momotaros…" Ryotaro sighed.

Stop 10: Iron Warrior Competition

"Damn that Rainbow ticking me off...if she weren't my friend, I'd deck that crazy chick." M-Ryotaro complained as he had a box of pizza in his hand as he walked toward the Milk Dipper to relax. He took a slice of regular pepperoni pizza out before he began eating it. "Thinking she's more badass than me? Pft! Please…" he grumbled as he chewed the slice of pizza.

"Ano, you shouldn't have made her mad, Momotaros."

"Tch, so what?! She claimed she was the bigger badass...more like little badass to me," M-Ryotaro argued before chuckling a bit, "Heh...I made a funny."

"Ah…" Ryotaro sighed mentally shaking his head at this. Both Momotaros and Rainbow are his friends but he had to admit their similar personalities made them clash heads more than one would expect. Sometimes it was small and they just laughed it off other times it would turn into a childish argument that went back and forth until it ended in them just ignoring the other for the rest of the day. Pinkie had come up with a name for the latter arguments...a Kamina moment...or something.

"Hey! I can be funny...oi! Don't ignore me, Ryotaro!" M-Ryotaro complained as he kicked the door in so it would just open. He tossed his pizza on a table before he spun into the chair and slammed his boot covered foot onto the table opening the box again. He grabbed another slice as he sat back and relaxed.

"Ah...Sorry Momotaros. I got lost in thought again. Sometime I over think the things Pinkie says and I end up lost in following them…" Ryotaro explained as he mentally scratched the back of his head.

"Tch. What do ya except? It's the freakin' Mizu-onna," M-Ryotaro scoffed as he took another bite of his pizza, "Freakin' annoying as heck. I swear she just pops up anytime sh-"

"Hi, Momo!"

"GAH!" M-Ryotaro screamed as he jumped back from Pinkie, who poked her head out from the table, "GOD DAMN IT, MIZU-ONNA! DON'T DO THAT!"

"But if I don't surprise you, how will I make you slip up and finally call me Pinkie." she explained putting her index finger up to her chin. "I mean it's only a matter of time before you goof up."

"UGH! I can't deal with this! First that damn Niji-onna challenges me to some stupid competition, and now you?! Ugh…" M-Ryotaro groaned

"...Competi...oh! You mean that Iron Warrior Competition she challenged you too?!"

"Oi...have you been following me?" M-Ryotaro asked as he leaned in close to her face. "Tell me now, and I promise the punishment won't hurt...much."

"...Nope. Rainbow texted me and the girls about it. Said it was going to take place at the park around 3-4 o clock, PM," Pinkie answered as she held her cellphone up..

"Hm...and here I was sure you where the stalker type." he said skeptically as he leaned back. "Well at least now I know I can say whatever I want without worry of you finding out."

"Okay...oh and by the way," Pinkie began as she skipped out of the coffee shop, "You stepped in dog doo on the way out of the pizzeria."

"Huh?" M-Ryotaro raised an eyebrow at that as he looked at his shoes, causing his eyes to twitch violently, "...GOD DAMN IT, PINKIE!"

"Ha! Knew I'd get you to slip up!" Pinkie cheered just outside the window before paling a bit, "Whoa-oh! Running time!" she yelped as M-Ryotaro chased after her in his blind anger.

"Get back here! I'm gonna deck you so hard, Chuck Norris will be impressed!"

"Momotaros…"

A few hours later at the park, Rainbow was sitting on the grass, waiting on M-Ryotaro to show up. Nearby, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, and strangely, Spike were sitting down on some nearby benches.

"Um, remind me, Twilight. Why are we waiting here again?" Rarity asked her book smart friend.

"Well part of me says it's for the sake of being there for friends, but really I'm worried about what might happen if no one was here to keep an eye on Momotaros," Twilight explained, "Who knows the stupid things he'll do with Ryotaro's body."

"So in short, we are here to make sure Momo doesn't hurt Ryo's body." Pinkie stated with a happy smile.

"Yes P-" Twilight began before blinking, the violette slowly turning her head to see the excitable pinkette sitting between her and Fluttershy, "...When did...ugh…" she groaned, 'It's Pinkie Pie...don't question it.'

"See? She learns," Pinkie smiled before they heard the sound of a bike as M-Ryotaro drove in.

"I'm here. For a minute, I thought those cops would never give up." he said as he took off the helmet.

"Momotaros, you got involved in an armed robbery. Of course they would get involved!" Ryotaro complained.

"Y-you were chased by the cops?!" Fluttershy gasped while Twilight and Rarity facepalmed.

"Of course…" Twilight muttered to herself.

"It's not my fault. Ryotaro had to make a run to the bank for his sister and wouldn't you know it, someone decided to rob the place. I acted out of self preservation." M-Ryotaro explained plainly. "But I guess when the cops show up and you're the guy with the gun, it looks bad."

"...Ugh…" Twilight sighed.

"By the way…" M-Ryotaro began as he pointed at Spike, "What's the midori-gaki doing here?"

"I'm here to be the referee...so to speak," Spike replied.

"Eh. Well whatever floats your boat kid." he shrugged as he ruffled his hair.

"Momotaros, you should try to be nicer to Spike. He's a good kid."

"Pft...I don't have to listen to you on how I should treat people." M-Ryotaro scoffed, turning his headway and crossing his arms.

"Well to be fair, I am kind of the landlord."

"And that is why I like you," he smirked, hearing that reply from Ryotaro.

"About time ya showed up," Rainbow spoke, a smirk on her face as she got up and looked at him, "So...you ready to lose?"

"Ha! Please like I would ever lose to you," M-Ryotaro smirked.

"We'll see," Rainbow smirked back as she cleared her throat a bit, "Now then, here's the rules of the competition. We each go through a series of challenges. Whoever wins the most challenges, wins the whole dang thing," she then pointed over at Fluttershy, who was holding a board with Rainbow and M-Ryotaro's names on them, "Fluttershy will be keeping track of the score."

"Okay, so any other rules before we get to your losing?"

"Yeah...No cheating or anything."

"Pft! Like I need to cheat to beat you." M-Ryotaro scoffed in agreement.

"Good," Rainbow smirked as she motioned to what looked like an obstacle course, "Here's our first event. Whoever goes through this the fastest wins. But...here's the catch. You can't' touch or bump into anything, or else you lose a few seconds. Got it?"

"So only our feet can touch anything...got it." M-Ryotaro nodded as he tossed his jacket at Pinkie, covering her head in the red leather.

"Ahh! I can't see! Everything's gone red!" Pinkie cried, falling over from her seat.

"Ugh…" Twilight sighed a bit as she took the jacket off Pinkie's head.

"Oh...it was just a very expensive red jacket was all. My oops." she giggled as she got back up.

"Don't lost that, it wasn't easy to get, I had to extor….I mean, earn a lot of cash for that." M-Ryotaro corrected himself.

"Uh-huh…" Twilight deadpanned, not buying that one bit.

"Okay...on my mark," Spike began as he held a stopwatch.

"Get set and go!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he jumped over Rainbow.

"He just did that...right?" Twilight asked.

"Eeyup." the others all nodded.

"That doesn't count ya know!" Rainbow barked as she shook a fist at M-Ryotaro.

"I can't help it! I hate having to wait!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he ran through the obstacle course, trying his best not to touch or bump into anything.

"Damn you, Momo!" Rainbow shouted, running after him.

"I get the feeling this will be a very long day." Twilight sighed resting her head on her hand.

"Most likely, yes," Rarity sighed.

"A-ano...g-ganbare Rainbow, Momo!" Fluttershy cheered.

"Oh~ it's so hard choosing who to cheer for! On one hand it's Momo, on the other it's Rainbow. Both my friends...it's so hard!" Pinkie stated loudly as she tried to choose.

Back at the obstacle course, both Rainbow and M-Ryotaro were neck and neck as they traversed through it, making sure not to hit anything. Both where able to dodged the obstacles easily enough but it was clear Rainbow held more of a speed advantage over the Possessed male. But M-Ryotaro had the edge in mobility meaning he was able to make sharper turns and stops then Rainbow. So the two went on, passing each other by at each chance. Everytime Rainbow suddenly stopped to avoid something M-Ryotaro would pass her. But that was short lived as she caught up faster as well.

"They're reaching the finish line," Rarity noted as the two were close.

"It's so exciting!" Pinkie cheered, raising her arms in excitement.

"And…" Spike began just as Rainbow and m-Ryotaro passed the finish line, "Time!"

"Who won?" Fluttershy asked out of curiosity. She couldn't follow it very well with how fast they went.

"Hmm…" Spike muttered as he looked at the stopwatch, "Momotaros and Rainbow both got 15 seconds, but…"

"But what? The Tomboy screwed up?" M-Ryotaro asked in a cocky tone.

"Actually...you did."

"You're kiddin' me, right kid?"

"Nope. When you made that one turn, your arm slightly bumped into the pole, so you lost like 2 seconds."

"Uh…" M-Ryotaro mumbled weakly at that.

"Oh I don't get a good feeling about today…" Ryotaro sighed.

M-Ryotaro: 0

Rainbow Dash: 1

"Okay, this one is pretty simple," Twilight spoke as she read a list of events Rainbow gave her, "Whoever can kick the ball the farthest across the river wins this event."

"Heh...too easy," Rainbow smirked as she walked in front of a kickball and punted it hard, sending it across the river, the ball almost hitting the other side as it plopped into the water, "Think you can beat that, Momo?"

M-Ryotaro just kicked his ball with all the force Ryotaro's legs could muster as he sent the ball straight across the water, leaving a small trail of water before it hit a tree on the other side. The force of the impact sending the ball all the way back before M-Ryotaro grabbed it in his hand.

"Heh…" M-Ryotaro smirked as he looked at the gawking Rainbow, "You were saying, tomboy?" he asked as he spun the ball on his fingers.

"That's one for Momotaros." Spike stated.

M-Ryotaro: 1

Rainbow Dash: 1

As the day went on, both Rainbow and M-Ryotaro won each event, the two unknowingly drawing in a crowd as the event went on. Currently, the two were tied still, and we're doing a pushup competition.

"100, 101, 103, 104, 105, 106…" M-Ryotaro stated as he was pushing himself up with one arm each time he swapped arms he was using resting the other on his back. "Heh. This one seems like a good choice for a break challenge." he commented as he kept swapping arms as he pushed himself back up before slowly letting himself back down and repeating the process.

"107...108...109….110…" Rainbow panted as she kept up with him, but her arms were almost about to give out.

"Heh. What's wrong, tomboy? Getting tired already?" M-Ryotaro asked as he lifted his head to look at Rainbow. "I guess all that sword flailing was good for something now, wasn't it?" he added before he swapped arms and went back down.

"You…!" Rainbow growled before an idea popped into her head. As much as she didn't want to resort to it, she didn't want to admit defeat, especially to a hothead like Momotaros.

"What? Your brain hurt from an idea coming to you?" M-Ryotaro joked as he easily kept doing pushups. "Did it go something like 'I give up to the great Momotaros'?" he scoffed as he swapped hands again.

"No..just...want you to keep an eye out." Rainbow smirked a little.

"Heh...why? Y-" M-Ryotaro began, switching to his left hand before he felt something sharp against his palm...or rather, in his palm "...That was a nail….wasn't it?"

"I tried to warn you," Rainbow didn't deny any claim M-Ryotaro was making.

"...SON OF A BITCH THAT SMARTS!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he collapsed onto his stomach and held his currently bleeding hand "Gah! Medic! Momotaros down!"

"And Rainbow Dash wins this round!" Spike shouted, causing the crowd to cheer.

"Does it look like I give a care?! There's a god damn nail in Ryotaro's hand!"

"..." Ryotaro could say nothing as he felt the pain most this being his own body after all.

"H-hold on. I'll help," Fluttershy spoke as she ran up to him, holding a medkit in case something like this would happen.

"Ah...god damn, this must be how Jesus felt...ah the pain…" M-Ryotaro hammed it up out of his own nature. "Who the hell would leave a nail out….there…?" he asked as Fluttershy began to tend to his injury, "...Wait a minute…"

"What's wrong?"

'That damn tomboy cheated! She used her magic to make the nail 'mysteriously' move under my hand!'

"Rainbow wouldn't do that? she said so herself no cheating."

'Wake up Ryotaro, she's a woman. All woman are the same things liars! they say one thing but then go and do the other. Like when a woman says you don't have to get her anything, but then she throws a fit because you did just that!'

"Momotaros, you're overreacting. It was just an accident...I hope…"

'If she's gonna play it like that, than two can play that game! Oi, Kuma!'

'ZzzzZZZ...huh...nande Momonoji?'

'I want your help for this little game I'm playing with Rainbow. Tell me, do you know how to play tug-o-war?' M-Ryotaro asked with a wide grin on his face the entire time.

With that, the next event began as Rainbow and M-Ryotaro both stood at opposite ends of the long rope for the next competition. Simple enough the stronger one pulls the the rope pulling the loser into a pit of mud.

"Okay. Are you two ready?" Twilight asked as she looked at the two competitors.

"Heh, bring it on, short one. No way you can beat me in this game." M-Ryotaro chuckled, rolling his shoulders.

"Oh we'll see about that, peach boy," Rainbow smirked back.

"I'm thinking they're ready." Spike nodded to Twilight.

With that, the two grabbed their ends of the rope. Wearing gloves so as to not get rope burn of course. The first to try and make a powermove was Rainbow as she pulled with both her hands as M-Ryotaro just dug his heel into the solid dry dirt under his shoes.

"Heh...give it up. I got this one hands down," Rainbow grinned as she pulled the rope, forcing M-Ryotaro towards the mud.

M-Ryotaro smirked at that moment. 'Now Kuma!' he ordered as he slammed his foot into the ground before his hair changed for just a second as he pulled the rope bringing Rainbow flying forward with almost no control of her body as she was dragged into the shallow mud pit. Ryotaro's hair spiked back to M-Ryotaro who pulled the rest of the rope over to his side bringing Rainbow out of the mud in the process.

"Uh...take notes, sweetheart. That's how you win." M-Ryotaro taunted as he swung his end of the rope around.

"And the winner of this challenge is M...er, Ryotaro!" Spike shouted.

"Why'd you hesitate right there?" Twilight whispered to her little brother.

"Because of the crowd."

"Eh? What crowd?"

"Really Sis? A crowd of people come in to watch these two and you haven't noticed till just now?" Spike asked as he motioned to the growing crowd of spectators.

"Oh…"

"Yes, praise me! For I am the winner baby!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he raised his arms in victory, getting cheers from the crowd.

"Not...yet…" Rainbow growled as she pulled herself out of the mud, glaring at M-Ryotaro, "This isn't over yet! There's still more challenges to go!"

"Pft, bring it girly," M-Ryotaro scoffed, waving it off with his hand for emphasis.

It was now the evening, and both M-Ryotaro and Rainbow were still tied, their scores both 25. Through each event, they had used their 'specialties' to win each on unnoticed...except to each other.

"That all you got, Rainbow? I half expected you to pull out some crazy death trap straight out of a videogame…" M-Ryotaro chuckled, his body looking a little worn for wear.

"Heh...like I'd have the money for that…" Rainbow chuckled a bit, her body looking tired as well.

"Yeah...you got a point. That's just stupid money right there...I'm not sure how much longer Ryotaro's body can hold out, so let's end this already so I can win and Ryotaro can slip into a coma." M-Ryotaro huffed. He had tried to see how much longer Ryotaro thought he could last, but from what he could tell, he already conked out to sleep.

"Heh...dream...on…" Rainbow panted, "I'm...gonna...win...this."

"Yeah right. I-"

"I don't' think that's a good idea," Twilight spoke up, making the two look at her, "From the way you two are panting, you sound like you're about to collapse any moment now."

"Yeah...well you pushy…" M-Ryotaro said groggily as just as she said he was getting tired by the second. "And...god damn it Ryotaro, you need to work out more…"

"Mou…" Ryotaro wheezed, the poor guy completely exhausted.

"Well there has to be some way...we can finish this," Rainbow said as she pondered for a bit. After a few moments, she got an idea, "I got it...a race."

"Huh/Eh?"

"Tomorrow morning, we'll have a race. First one at the finish line wins the whole thing," Rainbow smirked.

"You're on Rainbow...girl...person...hey when did you get a twin? Oh no that's just the exhaustion talking...night night…" M-Ryotaro mumbled as he fell over, a red flash coming off him as Momotaros was forced to leave behind the regular Ryotaro to deal with all the fatigue.

"C...can't...wait for..it," Rainbow grinned in a tiered manner as she fell on her butt.

"Hey, we want to join the race too!" one of the people in the crowd shouted as most of them began to shout, wanting to join tomorrow's race as well.

"O….k…" Was the only thing Ryotaro could mutter out with the last of his strength before he fell in sweet unconsciousness.

"I'm...cool...with it…" was all Rainbow could say before she fell unconscious as well.

"O-oh my!" Fluttershy gasped as she ran up to the two to check on them.

"We really need to ground Momo after all this." Twilight sighed. She knew there was little she could do to stop the stupid Imagin, and it annoyed her how they tended to put so much stress on Ryotaro as it was with their usual battles.

"Yeah. He and Dashie had another kamina moment," Pinkie added as she, Spike, and Rarity walked up to the three."

"...Okay, I gotta ask. What exactly is this 'Kamina moment' you keep saying, Pinkie?" Twilight asked, having heard the excitable pinkette utter it whenever Rainbow and Momotaros would butt heads.

"Likewise. What makes you keep saying it?" Rarity asked as well. It was one of those things she just couldn't stop wondering about when Pinkie did it.

"Well since Momo and Dashie are the 'kick butt first and ask question later' types, I figured I call their little spats Kamina moments, seeing as they tend to act like this one guy from a manga I like to read," Pinkie answered.

"Huh. That was a lot less confusing than I expected it to be honestly." Twilight admitted.

"Yeah," Pinkie nodded before tapping her chin in thought, "I wonder if Momo and Dashie have orange, pointed sunglasses and a cape? It would make their moments more authentic...so to speak."

"Don't give Momotaros any ideas. It's bad enough how he acts and dresses Ryotaro as it is." Rarity stated as she waved her hand in denial.

"Why's that bad? I think he looks pretty cool like that," Spike spoke before rubbing the back of his head sheepishly, "But if Rarity doesn't like it...then I guess I can agree with her."

"Like that's not transparent." Twilight mused quietly to tease Spike a little.

"Not to be the one to say this, but is a good thing to leave Ryo sleeping on the ground like that?" Pinkie pondered.

"Don't worry," Twilight assured as she looked over her shoulder, seeing Fluttershy tending to both Ryotaro and Rainbow Dash, "Fluttershy's treating him and Rainbow right now."

"It's good we have our own personal team medic." Pinkie nodded. "Wait...who's the leader then?" she pondered in some sort of childish wonder.

"Is that really important right now, Pinkie?" Rarity asked her excitable friend with a slight sweatdrop.

"Of course it is. We have the mage, the scout, the healer, the defender, the knight, and th-"

"Pinkie…" Twilight sighed as she rubbed the bridge of her nose.

"Sorry. I got carried away again," Pinkie chuckled sheepishly. "Oh well. Let's just take Ryo home so his sister doesn't worry." she stated as she went over and picked the boy up over her shoulders. It helped since she seemed much stronger then she looked.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded as she helped Rainbow up, "I'll help carry Rainbow home."

"I best get home as well," Rarity spoke as she looked at the time, "I promised my parents I'd look after Sweetie Belle this upcoming week."

"Alright, I guess we'll go take Ryotaro home with Pinkie before heading home ourselves Spike." Twilight said to her brother.

"Alright. I got nothing better to do tonight anyway," Spike shrugged, "Besides, there's nothing on TV tonight."

"Spike, your pretty boring aren't you?" Pinkie joked.

"Hey! I-i'm not boring!" Spike shouted defensively.

"Relax Kiddo. Just teasing." Pinkie laughed as she rubbed his hair roughly.

"R...right," Spike sweatdropped a little.

"You really pushed Ryotaro to his limit today, Sempai," Urataros noted as he looked at the Oni Imagin, who was plopped down in his seat.

"Heh...Ryotaro's limit is our limit, Kameko." Momotaros complained as most of his energy returned when he was in his own body again.

"Hm...so you mean you are using this competition to try and push Ryotaro to become stronger, therefore making us stronger as well?" Kintaros asked.

"Uh...yeah...something like that." Momotaros mumbled, turning his head away from Kintaros.

"I thought you wanted to prove you were better than Niji-chan?" Ryutaros tilted his head, looking up from some paper with a picture of what looked like Den-O in Gun form.

"Uh well yeah...that had something to do with it. But I figured hey if it makes Ryotaro stronger and us stronger too, then well...bonus."

"I think you're just trying to pull some stuff out of thin air to defend your idiocy." Urataros sighed as he put on a pair of glasses before he began reading a news paper.

"...Shut up, Kame-yaro," Momotaros snorted.

"Just remember to try not to push Ryotaro's body to far. You know if he is left unable to fight it will just work against you specifically." Urataros countered, bringing up a good point to Momotaros.

"Uh…" Momotaros left off, struck speechless as he let that sink in, "...I-it's not like I had a choice! That damn tomboy was cheating during the competition!"

"And if I recall, you were doing the same thing," Urataros countered.

"...Tch, whatever. As soon as I win that race tomorrow, I'll prove to that midget that I'm the bigger badass."

"You can't swap with Ryuta to cheat for this one." Both Urataros and Kintaros stated, making Momotaros fall over in his seat. Ryutaros was the fastest of them, so there went Momotaros' back up plan.

"...Fine! I don't need the gaki then! I'll just run as fast as I can in Ryotaro's body!"

"When you get yelled at, we will say we told you so." the three other Taros all said in unison, at this point just enjoying the picking on Momotaros.

"...Whatever."

The next morning came as Ryotaro woke up in his bed to the sound of an alarm that was set to wake him up before the big race between Momotaros and Rainbow. Well he was part of it as well but that was more a technicality by this point.

"*Yawn*..." Ryotaro yawned as he stretched his arms, his body felt sore from the games all the other day. Every event was easy because the strength boost Momotaros gave him each time. But even still his body still had it's normal limitations, so just because he could run faster and fight harder. Didn't mean his body was built to do it for long. "Momotaros...it's morning already…" he grumbled as he grabbed some running clothes he laid out the other night before.

"Huh...whazat?" Momotaros mumbled as he began to wake up.

"It's morning already, Momotaros." Ryotaro reminded speaking out loud. To tired to use the mental connection they had, mainly because using his brain was too much work this early in the morning. "Ah...man it's early…" he yawned again.

"Its morning? Wh...oh crap that's right! The race!" Momotaros shouted as he immediately took possession of Ryotaro.

"Chotto Momotaros, we still have a few hours let me change first…" Ryotaro sleepily complained in his head.

"Now's not the time to worry I need to beat that girl so she can't rub it in my face I lost because I was late!-!" M-Ryotaro shouted out loud.

"Ryo-chan be quite it's 6:00~!" Ryotaro's sister complained from her room.

'...Was that you sister?'

"She's not much of a morning person sometimes. So please don't wake her," Ryotaro begged.

'...Okay fine. I'll try and be quite.'

"Thank you." Ryotaro mentally nodded as he slipped back into a sleep like state to let himself rest. It wouldn't be much for when his body was exhausted. But at least he could stay awake then.

"*yawn*man what a day yesterday," Rainbow yawned as she and Fluttershy walked to where the race was being held, "But that won't matter when I win the whole thing."

"Rainbow, are you sure this is such a good idea?" Fluttershy asked in worry. She was worried because she knew that both Momotaros and Rainbow where...for lack of a better term in her vocabulary stubborn. So she worried the two would do something...well, stupid. "I mean you and Momotaros...well mainly you, exhausted yourself, Momotaros made Ryotaro tired." she muttered correcting herself.

"True, but it's not my fault Momotaros decided to cheat," Rainbow countered as she stretched her arms a bit.

"Well true...but still you have to remember your not really competing with Momotaros. You're competing with Ryotaro." she reminded.

"Yeah yeah, I know," Rainbow waved her off, "But since Momotaros doesn't have his own body outside of Denliner, he has to use Ryotaro's body to race. Therefore, I'll be racing him today, and prove I'm more awesome than he is."

"Well not to pick sides, but is it really so simple? I mean, every time one of the Taros take over, Ryotaro's body becomes stronger and faster. So doesn't that mean that Momotaros could win too as he makes Ryotaro strong enough?" she asked, making the tomboy stop in her tracks at that.

'Crud...she's right...' Rainbow thought, but since she didn't want to admit it outloud, "So? I'll just work twice as hard."

"I really wish you could both just say sorry so we could all spend the day doing something less stressful." Fluttershy sighed.

"Sorry, Flutters. B...woah," Rainbow blinked as she and Fluttershy arrived at the starting line for the race, seeing a lot of people there, "...I didn't' think this many people would show up."

"Well you did attract a rather big crowd the other day." Fluttershy reminded as she instinctively shrunk back from the crowd. "I mean the two of you did do a lot of amazing things while cheating back and forth the way you did."

"...Eh, I guess that's true," Rainbow admitted as she rubbed the back of her head.

"Hey Dashie! Flutters! Over here~!" Pinkie called out, causing the two to turn and see the pinkette, Rarity, and Spike sitting at some benches.

"Hey guys." Rainbow waved as they walked over to them. "So any idea where Momotaros and Ryotaro are?" she asked, wanting to find her opponent for this little race.

"Got a message saying he's on his way," Pinkie replied.

"Ahh…" Rainbow nodded before blinking, the tomboy noticing someone missing, "Hey...where's Twilight?"

"She's getting ready," Spike replied, looking up from his comic.

"Eh? Ready for wh-" Rainbow began before she heard a revving sound, "...About time he showed up."

At that the Machine Den-Bird drove past people with M-Ryotaro riding on it. He was dressed in a pair of black running shorts with red stripes down the sides and a sleeveless shirt. He was also driving without a helmet, which one might want to note. He pulled to a stop next to the girls.

"Ah, we made it. I knew I shouldn't have asked for direction from that girl. She sent me halfway across town to a post office!" M-Ryotaro complained to himself.

"Eh? Wh-what girl?" Fluttershy couldn't help but ask.

"Blonde, kind of clumsy, weird eyes...I didn't catch her name." M-Ryotaro explained.

"...Derpy?"

"Woah woah! What's with the name calling?!"

"Ano...Momotaros, that's the girl's name. She goes to my school." Ryotaro chimed in having woke up a while ago.

'Seriously?...Wait. Who the hell names their kid Derpy?!'

"It's not nice to pick on someone because of their name you should understand that." Ryotaro countered making M-Ryotaro develop a large tick mark on the temple of his head.

'...I'm gonna let that slide,' M-Ryotaro growled as he glared at Rainbow, "Ready to lose, midget?"

"I don't know. Are you, peach boy?" Rainbow countered as she glared back at him, near invisible lighting bolts crackling between their eyes as they glared at each other.

"Wow...it's almost too fun watching them squawk at each other like an old married couple." Spike chuckled.

"Yup..though I think Flutters might have some competition if Rainbow falls for Ryo," Pinkie added with a slight giggle.

"Really, Pinkie?" Rarity sweatdropped at that as Fluttershy was blushing like crazy again.

"...G-good luck you two," was all Fluttershy said as she went to go join the others.

"Thanks." Rainbow nodded, not taking her glare away from M-Ryotaro.

"Heh, I don't need luck my skill is more then enough, but why don't you take it, could offer me a challenge." he mocked as the sparks seemed to grow more visible now.

"No thanks. I got enough skills to walk circles around you," Rainbow growled as she and M-Ryotaro walked towards the starting line, the two still glaring at each other.

The two stood in the front the other racers keeping some distance out of respect for their little challenge, but mainly because the fact the sparks of electricity from their glares seemed to grow even larger. All the while an aura of anger and desire to win came off them that just told the others not to get in their way.

"Well, you two seem to be pumped for this."

"Damn straight Twil-" Rainbow began before she and M-Ryotaro blinked, "Huh?...Twilight?"

"Yes?" Twilight's voice ask, making the two turn to see the violetette, who was wearing a dark purple tracksuit with magenta lines on the sides.

"Why are you here, Mahou-Onna?" M-Ryotaro asked in confusion as the tension between him and Rainbow totally faded away.

"Simple. I'm joining the race," Twilight replied simply.

"...You...joining the race…" Rainbow repeated before she and M-Ryotaro entered a laughing fit.

"Ahahahaha! Ah! Oh my god! The ribs and the lungs...hahahaha! Ah man!" M-Ryotaro laughed holding his sides.

"I! I can't breath!" Rainbow laughed like crazy.

"What? It's true," Twilight added, making the two stop.

"Eh? You're really joining the race...but you're...you." M-Ryotaro stated as he motioned at her.

"Yeah. No offense Twilight, but you're more of a….how do I put this delicately?...an Egghead," Rainbow stated.

"I'm not gentle. You're just a nerd." M-Ryotaro chuckled.

"Chotto, Momotaros. Don't be so rude." Ryotaro complained at the mocking.

"...While that...ahem, maybe true, I think this would be a good chance to get some training done," Twilight stated, "Besides, I read a few books on running techniques, and the proper way to breath and such so I don't end up getting exhausted early."

"Heh...so you read a few books. So what? It's not like if you read a book on how to be a ninja, that it will make you a ninja. You just have to be good at something." M-Ryotaro scoffed.

"I really doubt you're one to be making this point."

"Shut up Ryotaro!"

"..Eh. In any case, try and keep up," Rainbow smirked as she began to stretch a bit, "I'm gonna leave you, Momo, and everyone else in the dust."

"Pft! That's a laugh, tomboy. You beat me? Ah...I'll enjoy the look on your face when you see me running past you to the finish line." M-Ryotato scoffed as he raised his nose in arrogance. "Get use to looking at Ryotaro's behind, cause it's what you'll be seeing this whole race!"

"Oh we'll see about that!" Rainbow growled as she got into position, "Okay, whoever's the referee, start the race already!"

"Chotto minna. It's still ten minutes till the race actually begins…" Ryotaro complained.

"Shut it, Ryotaro!" M-Ryotaro snapped as he got ready as well.

"Um...there's still like ten minutes before the race begins, guys," Twilight stated to the two.

"Oi. Can you hear Ryotaro now too?" M-Ryotaro complained.

"No...I was just stating that," Twilight sweatdropped, "Plus, the referee hasn't arrived, so we can't officially begin without him or her."

"Dang it. The smart ones alway's bugging me. Well I'm not just standing here for ten minutes…" M-Ryotaro complained.

"Me either," Rainbow added.

"Now you both just sound like little kids." Ryotaro sighed making another tick mark form on M-Ryotaro's forehead.

"Why are you picking on me so much today!?" he complained as he scratched his spiked hair.

"I take it Ryotaro is commenting on your brand of stupidity?" Twilight asked.

"That's right...wait. Did I just admit I'm stupid?"

"Yes. Yes you did," Rainbow snickered.

"Really, I wish you didn't just run around using Ryotaro's body as you wished." Twilight sighed, shaking her head. "But I guess with all the abuse you get, it seems about fair." she smirked.

"Eh?! How's that fair?!"

"Oh I don't know. Maybe it's because you're a hothead that goes in head first in every battle?"

"You say that like it's a bad thing?"

"...Ugh…"

"I think that just proves how annoying he is." Rainbow snickered to herself.

"Ye-oi!"

"Just...please stop you two. The referee could be here any moment now," Twilight said with a slight annoyed sigh.

"Tell...me what to do…" M-Ryotaro grumbled crossing his arms as he looks away. He then began muttering to himself as he began complaining with Ryotaro. "Ah fine. Oi, Mahou-onna, Ryotaro says he wishes you good luck." he told Twilight.

"Good. Tell him I said thank you," Twilight smiled as she began to did a few stretches.

"He can hear, he just can't talk," M-Ryotaro explained as he did the same and did a few simple stretches to loosen up the muscles he was going to use, "We get tired of always being told, 'Tell Ryotaro this or that', when he can hear you just fine."

"To be fair Momotaros, they can't hear me like you all can."

"Why do you always take their side, Ryotaro!?"

"Because they're my friends."

"Ugh…"

"Heh. Ryotaro's giving Momo the business." Rainbow chuckled as she saw the argument. She wasn't sure what Ryotaro was saying, but she figure it was good since it annoyed Momotaros.

"Quite. Here comes the referee now," Twilight hushed the two as they saw a woman in a female referee uniform walking up to them.

"Heh...Action time already?" M-Ryotaro questioned.

"Guess we're kickin' things off early," Rainbow smirked, "Hope ya got a plate ready Momo, because you're gonna eat my dust."

"Heh. As if, Tomboy. You just enjoy getting second place and watching me cross the finish line," M-Ryotaro scoffed as he leaned in close to her face, a smug grin on his face.

"Oh we'll see about that," Rainbow smirked as the two got into racing position.

"Okay, listen up everyone. Here are the rules," the referee spoke as she cleared her throat, "The first to cross the finish line will be declared the winner. However, if you try and cheat and such, you will be disqualified."

"Guess that means your chance of victory flew out the window, huh Rainbow?" M-Ryotaro mocked.

"Oh I don't know. Why don't you ask your Imagin buddies?" Rainbow countered.

"Heh. I don't need those jackasses to win." M-Ryotaro scoffed, turning his head away.

"And I don't need my powers to win," Rainbow scoffed as she did the same.

"Oh my...u-um...G-good luck, Rainbow! M...er, Ryotaro! Twilight" Fluttershy shouted from the sidelines.

"Yay! Go Rainbow! Go M-Ryotaro! Go Twilight!" Pinkie cheered loudly, the excitable pinkette instantly in a cheerleader outfit.

"Where on earth did you get that?" Rarity asked as she looked at the excitable pinkette in confusion

"Shh, secrets." Pinkie shushed as she just went back to cheering for the three after that.

"Is it normal for my head to hurt a little?" Spike asked rubbing his head. It was common for a small headache to form when someone spent too much time with Pinkie, but it was still fun none the less at times.

"I don't think so…" Rarity replied while thinking, 'Then again, Pinkie is acting..well, her usual crazy self right now.'

"Oh! Race time!" Pinkie stated as she sat down and waited in anticipation for the racers to take off.

"On your mark…" the referee began.

"Time to be awesome," Rainbow said to herself in a cocky tone.

"Get set…"

"Ikuze, ikuze, ikuze!"

"Will you two just calm down alr-" Twilight began.

"GO!"

Wth that, the racers took off with rainbow and M-Ryotaro in the lead, both of whom running faster than the others by a near inhuman margin. Rainbow ran with more skill in a manner that used less of her energy but kept her going strong while M-Ryotaro poured more and more of his strength into his legs so each step pushed him across the ground. With this in mind, both were still in the lead by a good stretch.

"Heh. This is barely a competition. At this point, it's just you and me," M-Ryotaro chuckled as the two kept running.

"Yeah...and now it's just me!" Rainbow shouted as she ran further away from him, turning the corner.

"Oh no you don't'!" M-Ryotaro growled as he chased after her. But as soon as he turned the corner, he ended up tripping on a crack, causing him to stumble a bit before he ended up falling head first into a trash can. "Okay...no more mister nice Momotaros." he growled as he shot up before he began running again. He began pouring more strength into his legs as he closed the gap that had formed between him and Rainbow.

"Heh. Caught up have you?!" Rainbow smirked as she saw him over her shoulder.

"Yes I have! And I'm gonna show you what happens wh-" M-Ryotaro began before he ended up stepping on a nail, "...SON OF A MOTHER F*yay*KING BITCH!" he shouted as he hopped up and down, holding the nail embedded foot.

Course while this was happening, most of the other competitors ran past him while Twilight stopped to check on him.

"Momo...is everything okay?" she asked ,seeing him as he pulled the nail out, luckily the soles of nis sneakers kept it from doing more than just scratching the skin.

"Yeah...this street has some dangerous litter, you know that?!" he complained as he stomped his foot to numb the pain down, "...Wait a minute...a nail out in the middle of the street?...THIS IS THE TOMBOY'S DOING!"

"Are you sure about that?" Twilight asked with a slight sweatdrop, "It could be, and no offense to him, Ryotaro's bad luck kicking in again."

"It is possible. So you don't need to jump to any conclusions." Ryotaro said.

"Tsk...alright fine, two against one. I'll leave it alone...sheesh. Find someone else to scold now and again, will ya?" M-Ryotaro grumbled as he turned and began running as he passed by most of the racers who past him. Twilight just shook her head as she began to continue the race as well.

Way up ahead, Rainbow had a confident smirk on her face as she ran down the streets, passing down a few stores now and then.

"Heh...this is too easy. And I don't even have to use my powers for this," the rainbow haired tomboy said to herself.

"UWAAAAAAAAAA!"

"Huh?" Rainbow blinked as she looked over her shoulder to see M-Ryotaro running towards her, his arms and legs blurs.

"RAINBOW!" he shouted out as he ran faster. "I'm back!" he laughed maniacally.

"Oh man!" Rainbow yelped as she ran faster and faster.

"Don't you try to run away from me, Tomboy! I got some choice words for you and they are not child friendly!" he shouted as he caught up to her. "Did you miss me!?" he laughed as he was right next to her.

"Don't know! Did you miss eating my dust!?" Rainbow shouted as she ran faster and faster, leaving a trail of dust behind her.

"I will hurt you!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he put more power into his legs pushing him forward faster.

"Hah! I like to see you t-" Rainbow began with a laugh before she ended up tripping, causing her to stumble and skid on the ground, "Gah!"

"Hahaha! Eat my dust, flatty!" M-Ryotaro laughed as he ran past her in a blur.

"Oh he so did not just go there!" Rainbow growled as Twilight manage to catch up and run up to her.

"Now you fell down?" she asked, a look of mild amusement on her face. She didn't like seeing her friends hurt, but with how big the heads of Momotaros and Rainbow were at the moment, a little humility wouldn't hurt.

"Only cause Momo tripped me!" Rainbow snapped.

"...I highly doubt h-"

"Yes he did! Look!" Rainbow shouted as she lifted her feet up, showing that the laces were undone, "My shoes have been untied! No doubt he did it just as he caught up with me!"

"Rainbow, listen to yourself. You expect me to believe somehow Momotaros, the Momotaros who got stumped by a push not pull door, somehow did that to your shoes?" Twilight asked putting her hands on her hips.

"No..but he probably got Urataros to do it, sneaky Oni," Rainbow growled as she retied her shoes, "Okay..time to kick oni ass now!"

"Rainbow w-" Twilight began before the tomboy shot up and ran off in a rainbow colored blur, "And she ignores me...great." she sighed as she just went back to join the race at her pace.

M-Ryotaro was taking it a little easier now that he had such a big lead. He ran at a good pace but he also leaned his head back with a blissful smile as he did.

"Ah quite, sweet bliss, especially when I'm in the middle of winning." he sighed as he looked ahead. "I'll be sure to treat myself to a big bunch of pudding after this for me victory."

"Ano...you really should've helped Rainbow Dash back there, Momotaros," Ryotaro spoke up, concern in his voice.

"Pft. It's not like she would have done the same. This is a competition to win. We can be nice when this is all over." he explained.

"Your ever so honorable."

'In case your brain couldn't tell that was sarcasm Sempai.' Urataros chuckled.

"Oh gee, thank you for th-SHUT THE F*yay*K UP, YOU PERVERTED TURTLE!" M-Ryotaro shouted, "AND WHO KEEPS CENSORING MY CURSES!?"

'You just did a Pinkie.' Urataros stated.

"Ah... this will be a long day indeed." Ryotaro sighed.

"Shut up. I'm in the lead anyway, so I'm a-" M-Ryotaro began before suddenly, Rainbow landed in front of him and ran ahead, "Son of a bitch!"

"Later, Momo!" Rainbow grinned as she ran further ahead.

"You cheating bitch!" M-Ryotaro growled as he ran after her, "You used parkour, didnt' you?!"

"The ref didn't say anything about parkour, did she?!" Rainbow smirked as she looked over her shoulder, the tomboy running on top of a rail.

"Why you little…!" M-Ryotaro growled shaking his fist. "Fine! You play your way, I'll play the Momo way!" he growled before he began running faster before he jumped over a car and landed on a roof before he began running and jumping across roofs.

"You do realize you're doing the same thing Rainbow is, sempai," Urataros pointed out.

"Shut up! I'm just fighting fire with fire! Only my fire burns hotter!" he shouted as he kept running and jumping.

"But what'll happen if you run out of roofs?" Ryutaros asked.

"Tch. Please...like I'd r-" M-Ryotaro began before he felt nothing underneath him, making him slowly look down to see a cactus garden below him, "...I hate you so much right now, gaki." he said, only for the laws of gravity and physics to take effect and bring him down into the garden of spiny desert plants.

"AAAAAAHHHHH!" M-Ryotaro's scream shouted throughout the city.

"...Do you hear that?" Rarity asked as she and the others heard M-Ryotaro's scream of pain.

"I feel that," Pinkie winced.

"...What the devil is that noise?" Luna raised a brow in confusion as she heard the scream from the island she was on.

"The sound of idiocy," The Black Imagin said as he was reading a book in a shaded corner.

"Ahh, thank you, Naomi," Celeste smiled as Naomi placed a cup of tea in front of her, "Perfect as al-" she paused when she heard M-Ryotaro's faint scream, "What on earth is that?"

"Trust me when I say it's better not to know," Urataros said as he and the other Taros all looked worse for wear do to their connection to Ryotaro.

"Heh...enjoying your acupuncture, Momo?" Rainbow Dash smirked as she ran past the garden.

"You damn tomboy...I will make you pay for this humility!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he jumped out of the garden, shaking all the spines that had imbedded in his skin. He then looked towards Rainbow. "Matte!-!-!" he shouted as he ran after her, "I'm going to smack the colors right out of that hair of yours!"

"Ha! Like you could beat me!" Rainbow shouted.

"THAT'S IT! KICKING YOUR ASS!" he roared as a red aura burst off him as he ran faster after her. When he caught up to her, he tackled her into an empty courtyard.

"Oh so it's going to be like that huh?"! Rainbow growled as she got up from underneath him, "Fine! Just henshin and let's fight!"

"I don't need no suit to beat you!" M-Ryotaro shouted. 'Besides, I left it on Ryotaro's night stand.'

"Fine! Like I need my wings and gear to beat you!" Rainbow shouted back as she and M-Ryotaro charged at eachother.

The two glared at each other before they both attacked at the same time. M-Ryotaro threw a punch while Rainbow swung a kick at his head. Both attacks hit the other in the cheek with a great show of force sending some dust flying up from it.

"That...all you...got?!" the two growled, despite the fist/foot embedded in their faces.

"We're going to be here for a while, aren't we?" Ryotaro sighed.

"Yeah." the Other Taros brothers all sighed in unison.

Back with the other girls, Fluttershy looked out in worry as she looked at the finish line.

"Hmm...there not here yet…" Pinkie sighed in a tone mixed between bored and worried.

"I know...you'd think they'd be finish by now," Rarity stated, worry evident in her tone.

"Knowing Momotaros, he probably got in a fight in Rainbow," Spike said.

"...Remind me to introduce him to the coffee grinder if that's the case," Rarity frowned

"Ano, isn't that a bit much, Rarity?" Fluttershy asked.

"Not for Momotaros it isn't." she countered nonchalantly.

"Momo gets in trouble too much sometimes." Pinkie nodded her head.

"...Th-that is true, but...a coffee grinder? Isn't that a bit much for him?"

"Are you sure you're worried for Momotaros at the moment?" Pinkie asked before smirking a bit, "Or are you worried for Ryo?"

"Eh? No...well I am worried for Ryotaro, but I just meant it seems a bit extreme to do so to Momotaros." Fluttershy defended, a blush forming on her face.

"...True, but it's either that, or no pudding for a week or month," Pinkie stated back.

"And if we did that he'd just complain and become even more unbearable." Rarity added.

"...Good point."

"Momotaros suplex!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he slammed Rainbow into the ground with a makeshift suplex.

However, Rainbow was able to slip out of it and delivered a dropkick to his back, sending him tumblings forward a bit.

"I...is that….all….you….got?" Rainbow Dash panted, her hair a mess and her cloths covered in dirt with a few tears in them..

"I...don't know...how about...you?" M-Ryotaro panted as his shirt was torn up with his spiky hair all messed up...more so than normal that is. "I think we got some fight still left in us...but we can stop if you give up. I wouldn't want to hurt a friend of Ryotaro's…"

"Heh...and I...wouldn't want to hurt...Ryotaro," Rainbow panted, "Besides, this race is probably killer on...his…."

"..."

"...OH CRAP, THE RACE!" the two exclaimed in realization, having forgotten about the race during their fight.

"CRAP!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he just began running back down the road with Rainbow next to him. "How the hell did we forget this whole thing?!"

"How the hell should I know?!" Rainbow shouted, "But I'm not giving up! I'm still gonna win this thing!"

"Like hell you are! I'm going to win this!" M-Ryotaro countered as the two glared at each other before they began picking up speed.

Both of them kept running and running until their limbs became blurs as they strained their bodies to move faster down the track. Within a few minutes, the two saw the finish line not too far away.

"The finish line!" the two shouted.

"I'm gonna win!" Rainbow shouted as she ran a bit further!"

"No! Me!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he did the same.

The two made one last mad sprint for the finish line before both skidded to a halt across it their legs picking up a large cloud of dust as they did.

"I WON!" the tomboy and Imagin possessed teen shouted before looking at each other, "WHAT?! No I won! No! I w-STOP DOING THAT!"

The two then glared at each other before grasping hands, trying to push the other away.

"Actually, you two tied," Twilight spoke up, making the two turn to see the violette walking towards them.

"We did?" Rainbow blinked.

"Yes….for last place."

"What you talkin' about, Magical Girl?" M-Ryotaro demanded, grabbing Twilight's shoulders.

"Start talkin', woman!" Rainbow shouted.

"Look," Twilight said as she pointed over her shoulder, causing the two to look and gawk, seeing all the other racers standing around, "You two were so busy with your argument, you didn't realize how far behind you were."

"What the hell kind of cop out ending is this!?" M-Ryotaro shouted as he involuntarily shook Twilight as he did, "...Wait...you didn't get first place, did you?!"

"No."

"Oh thank g-" Rainbow began.

"I got fifth."

"SERIOUSLY?!" the two gawked.

"Well to be fair, she did start off very slowly. So she had more energy for the end. It's a smart plan, I bet if you two did the same, you might have won." Ryotaro commented in his own mind.

Rainbow and M-Ryotaro couldn't' help but blabber nonsense before the exhaustion finally caught up with them, causing them to plop on the ground, their eyes replaced with swirls.

"Ah…" Twilight sighed, seeing them. "Really? You see, this is what your ego's caused." she told them.

"Ugh…" Rainbow and M-Ryotaro droaned in their unconscious state.

"Oh joy...a lecture. Yeah...that will help my head...ugh...now Ryotaro can't move…" he complained, Ryotaro's body feeling all locked up.

"...Ugh…" Twilight sighed as she pulled out her cell phone, "Really glad Airi gave me her number just in case something like this would happen."

"Honestly, Rainbow. What were you thinking?" Fluttershy frowned as she treated Rainbow Dash's wounds.

"I can answer that." Pinkie said from her seat. "Not much except for winning." she stated proudly.

"Hey give me a break, Pinkie," Rainbow grumbled, an embarrassed blush on her face, "Bad enough I lost to Twilight, but now I feel worst for getting Ryotaro in that state."

"As you should. I told you earlier, you're not facing Momotaros, but Ryotaro." Fluttershy reminded.

"I know I know...I tend to forget that when me and Momotaros butt heads," Rainbow sighed.

"Yup. And you two had a pretty big Kamina moment this time around," Pinkie nodded.

"Pinkie. References later, scolding now." Twilight reminded.

"Right right…" Pinkie waved her off a little.

"Well just be lucky Ryotaro was just very exhausted and nothing to bad happened to him." Rarity stated. "And luckily whatever wounds he did get, Fluttershy was able to heal."

"Yeah...but he's pretty much on bed rest for the rest of the day," Rainbow sighed once more, guilt evident in her voice, "Ugh...I wish there was something I can do to make it up to him."

"Well, why not take over Ryo's work at the Milk Dipper while he's sleeping? I'm sure it make him happy to know someone was helping his big sister and keeping an eye on the creepy guys around this place." Pinkie said offhandedly making everyone look at her with blank stares. "What?" she asked raising a hand to her face. "Is there something on my face?"

It was the next day, and Ryotaro had just woken up. Yesterday was killer on his body, especially his legs. Two straight days of Momotaros using his body for that Iron Warrior competition. His body felt sore all over more than normal. Whenever he was possessed, he felt tired after he got control back, even if it was just for a few minutes. But the combined factors made it feel like his body just plain locked itself up refusing to move for its own good. But Ryotaro just shrugged it off enjoying the long sleep he could enjoy because of it. And today, he was going to help his sister out to make up for not helping her out yesterday.

Ryotaro got up out of bed as he stretched his arms. So far so good in terms of soreness and aches. He got off his bed and stood up, his legs felt a little wobbly, mainly because they still felt asleep right now. He was lucky there was a day off from school due to yesterday's race...speaking of said race, the coverage by media seemed to be huge as it was apparently all over the news. It even seemed like the city wanted to hold one again next year. It was a nice thing, but for Ryotaro...he knew one thing. No matter how much the Taro's might want to, he will never join that race again...ever.

"Morning, Ryotaro," Kintaros spoke up, making Ryotaro blink. It was strange Kintaros was the first one up in the morning. Ironic actually. But he shook it off.

"Morning Kin…" Ryotaro yawned quietly. "Anything happen while I was asleep?"

[b]"Nothing much...except Momonoji has been quiet all morning,"Kintaros replied.

"Eh?" he blinked finding that part odd. "Is he asleep or something still?"

"No. He seems to have gone out to meet with the girls in his sand form."

Ryotaro blinked once more after hearing that. this was rather...odd behavior for Momotaros.

"...Ano, I'm going to go check on nee-chan." Ryotaro said, deciding to shake it off. He figured nothing bad could come of it since Momotaros was with the girls. With that he decided to get dressed for the day and make his way downstairs to the Milk Dipper. Ryotaro yawned as he made it to the bottom of the stairs.

"Hey hey! Easy, buddy! you'll get your coffee, so be patient!" Rainbow's voice shouted from...downstairs?

"Eh? Rainbow-san?" Ryotaro asked as he rubbed one of his eyes before opening the door to the cafe part of the building finding the day already starting as some of the regulars sat at their normal seats near the booth. Airi was of course mixing some orders of coffee from her place behind the booth. But what surprised him was Rainbow being the one passing it out. As per usual orders of Airi she wore a black apron over her clothes just incase of any accidental spilling.

"It is Rainbow…" Ryotaro said quietly as he rubbed his eyes once more.

"Okay, that's orders 23 and 18 down," Rainbow said as she rubbed a bit of sweat off her face, "That just leaves a f- Oi, Seigi! I told you to sit down!" she shouted to the man as he sat himself back down in a bid of fear from her voice.

"Uh, morning Rainbow." Ryotaro was able to greet once he finally saw he wasn't dreaming or hallucinating.

"Huh?" Rainbow blinked a bit as she turned to face him, "Oh...hey Ryo."

"Hi. What are you doing here so early?" he asked out of curiosity.

"Oh this? Well…" Rainbow began as she chuckled sheepishly, "After what happened with yesterday's race and stuff, I...felt bad for putting your body through all that. So I decided to help out around here and stuff. Sorta like a part time job and all."

"Oh...well thanks Rainbow." he smiled as he understood her reasoning well enough. "It's a real big help. But you don't have to worry so much over me." he added.

"True, but Fluttershy, Twilight, and the others pretty much chewed me out and such," Rainbow shrugged, "But eh..it's pretty cool working here. Your sis is really nice a-damn it Seigi! I told you to sit down! I'll get your order when it's ready!" she shouted, making the reporter stop in his bid to grab a seat at the booth next to Airi. He then rushed back to his seat, trying to put on an innocent facade.

"Haha...well looks like you've gotten use to how it works around here really fast." Ryotaro smiled. "Again, thanks Rainbow. Nee-san likes it when people come to help out. So it means a lot to her." he explained as he looked over to Airi who looked a bit more happy than usual as she hummed while making the next order.

"No prob," Rainbow smiled a bit as she rubbed the back of her head, "Heh...maybe I can get Twilight and the others to get part-time jobs here as well."

"I'm sure Nee-san would be more than glad to help you out with that." Ryotaro chuckled a little. He knew how much Airi loved having the girls around. It made the place more lively as she put it. "She might even think of a way to trick them into agreeing to it." he added as he began laughing a little at this point.

"Eheh...yea," Rainbow chuckled in agreement.

"Say Rainbow, have you seen Momotaros at all today?" Ryotaro asked as he remembered Momotaros was out.

"...Actually no. I haven't seen him all day," Rainbow replied before she looked down a bit, "Honestly...I was hoping to talk to him about what happened with the whole 'Iron Warrior' thing."

"Hm...well there can't be many places Momotaros would go…" Ryotaro muttered to himself as he took a seat.

"True...especially since he's a pile of sand when he's not using your body," Rainbow nodded as she sat down as well.

"Strange. Kintaros said Momotaros left to go talk with you and the others earlier." Ryotaro added.

"He did?" Rainbow blinked at that.

"That's what Kintaros said." Ryotaro elaborated.

"...Hmm, he'd probably save Twilight and Pinkie for last since...well, he gets pretty easily annoyed by them from what I've seen," Rainbow guessed, "Which means he'd probably go see Rarity or Fluttershy first."

"That makes sense...I wonder when he'll be back?"

"Don't know," Rainbow shrugged, "...I'll probably give the girls a call in case they did see him or not," she then leaned back in her seat a bit to look at Aira, "Hey, Airi. i'm gonna take a small break real quick. i'll be back to finish giving out orders and such."

"Okay Rainbow-chan," she smiled as she poured some coffee. "I'm sure things will be fine for just a little while."

"Okay," Rainbow nodded as she got up. But just before she and Ryotaro could leave out the front door, the tomboy gave Seigi a stern look, "Don't try anything funny. I'm watching you and monk boy like a hawk. Got it?"

"Hai…" Seigi and Isse both cried in a high pitched tone.

"I'll be back in a bit Nee-san." Ryotaro waved as he and Rainbow left, "So who're you going to call first?

"I'll try Fluttershy. Knowing her, she's probably up this early visiting the local vet," Rainbow explained as she pulled out her cellphone.

"Okay." Ryotaro nodded as the two began walking.

"Yeah," Rainbow nodded as she dialed Fluttershy's number into her phone, "Let's hope she answers." she said as the phone began to ring for a little before the sound of answering was heard.

-H-hello?- Fluttershy's voice answered.

"Hey, Flutters. It's me," Rainbow replied, "Listen, have you seen Momotaros?"

-Oh. Well actually I ran into him this morning.- she explained on her end, -Um...I wasn't sure what to do with him since I couldn't just let a pile of sand follow me into the Vets, so I scooped him into this glass jar-

-This is really embarrassing, Kaze-onna!- Momotaros' voice from the line, but very muffled.

-Sorry…- Fluttershy cried in response.

"...Ugh," Rainbow sighed a bit, "Look, meet me and Ryotaro here at the Milk Dipper. There's something I like to talk to him about...oh, and if ya can, bring Twilight, Rarity, and Pinkie with ya."

-Oh...okay. Just let me finish up here, okay?- the shy pinkette replied over the line, -I'll make sure Momotaros doesn't...well you know, be Momotaros- she said being polite.

-I know what you mean by that Kaze-onna.- Momotaros grumbled.

"Good..see you in a few," Rainbow nodded, "And now if you'll excuse me, I gotta get back to work...not to mention keep monky boy and the perv away from Airi."

-Eh? You mean you took up Airi's job offer?- Fluttershy asked.

"Eeyup. In fact, maybe you and the others would like to join part-time," Rainbow offered, "It's a good pay, nice place to hang out, the works."

-Oh that's a good point. And we can all hang out together more too- Fluttershy agreed.

-How did this turn into a job interview?!- Momotaros asked before he screamed -AH! Kaze-onna, there's a hell hound trying to get me, and I don't' like the way he's sniffing me!-

-Oh my! G-gomen, Rainbow! I need to go! Bye!- Fluttershy said as she hung up.

"Heh. Momo's afraid of dogs!" Rainbow grinned happily as she turned off her phone, "but enough about that, time to get back t-" her eye twitched a bit, "...excuse me," she walked back into the restaurant, "I thought I told you and monk boy to stay put, Seigi!"

"Hehe....she's sure grown use to the place." Ryotaro smiled as he followed her back inside.

After Rainbow chewed out Seigi and Isse, she and Ryotaro waited for Fluttershy and the others to get back with Momotaros. It wasn't a long wait really as Fluttershy walked through the doors with a small pack over her shoulder as she walked through the door.

"Morning ,Fluttershy." Rainbow greeted as she finished giving out a few more orders.

"Morning, Rainbow…" Fluttershy greeted before she blushed a bit, "A-ano...good morning, Ryotaro."

"Oh, morning Fluttershy." Ryotaro greeted from behind the booth with Airi.

"Ah, Fluttershy-chan. Good to see you here so early." Airi greeted.

"L-likewise, Airi-san," Fluttershy bowed, "Ano, Twilight-chan and the others will arrive shortly."

"Alright, but first things first..." Rainbow paused as she held out her hand. "Give me the idiot." she added.

"Hey!" Momotaros voice came from Fluttershy's backpack.

"R-right," Fluttershy nodded as she took her backpack off and reached into it, pulling out a jar full of sand, "h-here he is."

"Thanks." Rainbow said taking it and holding it up. "Okay Momo, I need to talk to you."

"Ha! Do your worse, woman! After the coffee grinder, I can take any form of torture!"

"I mean talk about what happened with that stupid Iron Warrior competition, dumbass!" Rainbow hissed.

"Oh...well why didn't you say so?" Momotaros scoffed feeling embarrassed.

"Momotaros, be nice." Ryotaro said as he walked by, having picked up some cups from customers who finished.

"Ugh…" Rainbow sighed as she walked off, "Ryo, take over for me. Fluttershy, try and help him out and such."

"R-right." Fluttershy nodded as she tried to help Ryotaro.

"Alright…" Rainbow began, the tomboy out back as she opened the jar Momotaros was in, "Let's talk."

The Sand slithered out before it reformed to Momotaros upper half.

"Okay…" he said, crossing his sand arms over his chest.

"...Ugh, look. You and I both know we made asses of ourselves during that Iron Warrior Competition, and Ryotaro payed the price for our stupidity."

"Tsk...Yeah I know." Momotaros sighed, lowering his head. "I feel bad about as it is. So I wanted to see if there was anything I could do to help. That's why I went after the Kaze-onna. I figured she might know some trick since she's the one who knows all this healing stuff."

"Good idea," Rainbow nodded, "As for me...well, I decided to take a part time job here at the Milk Dipper to make up for what happened." she explained.

"Well I guess that's a good start since you got a real body out here. 'Till Ryotaro makes a contract, I'm just sand."

"Yeah…" Rainbow nodded as she leaned against the wall, "Hey Momotaros...quick question. What do you think of me and the other girls?"

"Eh? What do you mean by that?" the Oni Imagin asked in confusion.

"Well considering you've been fighting alongside us for a while, you've had to come up with something. I mean, are we allies, or no?"

"We're Imagin. Truth be told, all we should care about is the person we are contracted to." Momotaros replied, "But, when I first took over Ryotaro and got confronted by the Mahou-Onna and then all this weird stuff...I felt like things are different." he sighed. "The thing is all I wanted to do was fight, but the more I got on these weird adventures and fights with you girls. It felt like I can't picture my life without all this. without Ryotaro...without the Mahou-onna naggin' me, all that." he finished.

"I see…" Rainbow noted, "Me...well, I'm still sorta new to the group and stuff, especially after what happened with…" she paused as she looked down, "After what happened with the Shadowbolts and stuff."

"Don't beat yourself up. You had some stupid magic whatever making you act like an ass." Momotaros said as he turned away.

"I know….just…" Rainbow paused as she looked up at the sky, "Before we met you guys, me and Fluttershy had no one else to trust really."

"Well I can't tell you much on that. I'm an Imagin. Past doesn't matter much to us personally. But I guess something brought you to Ryotaro and the others, call it what you like fate destiny but I guess some friends are just meant to meet." he said before scratching his head. "Tsk...why do I feel all soft today!?"

"Heh...I know!" Rainbow chuckled a bit, "It's a bit uncool for badasses like us to act like such softees."

"Heh...well I guess that's why we have friends like Ryotaro and the Kaze-Onna their soft enough for the both of us."

"Yeah...and to keep us from doing anything stupid."

"Y-" Momotaros began before he tensed up, "Wait...that smell...can it be?"

"What's wr-?"

"IMAGIN!"

"Oh, come on…" Rainbow complained as she slapped her forehead with the palm of her hand, "We were having a good heart to heart moment too."

"Tsk. He's on the move. No time to grab the others, let's go after it and you call them and tell them where we are heading!" Momotaros ordered as he began slithering across the ground quickly following his nose to chase the scent of an Imagin.

"Aren't you forgetting someone?"

"No. I…" Momotaros began before he stopped, "...Oh...right. Ryotaro." he realized as his head reformed. "Tsk damn it like I said there's no time I'm already losing the scent! You'll have to hold it off till he can get there!" he said as he made his way back down the street as fast as his sand form could go.

"Ugh...fine," Rainbow nodded as her wings and gear appeared, "Let's hurry before it gets away."

"Ano...I wonder what's keeping them?" Ryotaro pondered as he and Fluttershy took over Rainbow's duties...at least until the tomboy came back.

"Do you think they started fighting again?" Fluttershy asked, it wasn't fair to think they would fight again, but she knew them both well enough to figure it was possible.

"I'm not sure. I would've heard them arguing from in here," Ryotaro replied. He then felt his phone buzzing in his pocket before he pulled it out. "Hello?" he answered.

-Hey, Ryo. Sorry for leaving you and Fluttershy hanging. Momotaros smelled a stray Imagin and we're heading off to face it- Rainbow stated over the phone.

"Eh?! Imagin?!" Ryotaro gasped in surprise, getting Fluttershy's attention. "Where are you?"

-We're almost at a construction site. I already texted Twilight and the others, but I'm sending them over to you and Fluttershy-

"Demo, wh-"

-Don't worry. Me and Momo got this, so you guys sit back for this one- was all Rainbow said as she hung up.

"Ah…" Ryotaro mumbled as the line went dead. "Ano Fluttershy...we kind of need to go find them…" he chuckled scratching the back of his head as he put his phone away. "I don't think it will be a good idea to let those two run wild against an Imagin on their own…"

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded, "D-demo, what about Airi-san? She still has some customers here."

"Well I'll go find them on my own. When the others get here, then you can tell them where to find us." Ryotaro explained. "That way someone is still here to help Nee-san and someone can keep an eye on them." he rationalized.

"Ahh...o-okay," Fluttershy nodded, "B-be careful, Ryotaro."

"Hai." he nodded as he turned around and took a breath. 'Urataros, can you find Momotaros?'

'Simple enough. Let me take the wheel for this part.' the blue Imagin replied before a blue flash changed Ryotaro's hair and and eyes, and a pair of glasses formed on his face. "Don't worry, Fluttershy-san. I'll be sure to bring everyone back in one piece. Ja-ne." he waved happily as he made his way out the door...at the same time Twilight and the other girls were about to walk in.

"Hey R-" Twilight began before U-Ryotaro ran past her, "Huh?"

"We can flirt later, my little bookworm. Right now I need to be the hero for the day. Bye-bye!" U-Ryotaro winked as he ran down the street.

"...That was Urataros, wasn't it?" Twilight asked as she blinked a few times.

"It would appear so," Rarity noted, "But what did he mean by 'being the hero for the day'?"

"I don't know. Maybe an Imagin finally showed up," Pinkie shrugged.

"Ah...you all made it here sooner then Ryotaro expected." Fluttershy said from the door. "Uhm...Rainbow and Momotaros found an Imagin and Ryotaro went after them," she explained the details quickly to them. "Ano...so if it's not any trouble could you maybe help?" she asked.

"Ahh...got it," Twilight nodded as she looked at Rarity and Pinkie, "Rarity, stay behind to help Fluttershy and Airi out. Pinkie, you're with me."

"Of course," Rarity nodded.

"Okie, dokie lokie!" Pinkie saluted.

With that, Twilight and Pinkie made their way after U-Ryotaro while Fluttershy and Rarity wished them luck and stayed behind.

Momotaros slithered into the construction site that was empty for the day, he slipped under a movable fence before reforming as he looked at the iron skeleton of the building around him.

"Oi, Rainbow. The scent ends here...that means this yaro is hiding somewhere in here." Momotaros said as he scratched his sand head looking around in confusion.

"Yeah…" Rainbow nodded as she landed next to him, "But where's the little sneak hiding?"

"Yeah, this jerk is super sneaky...what was he anyway?" Momotaros asked as he couldn't see well while slithering around in his sand state he relied on his smell to navigate. But Rainbow was flying so she must have seen him once.

"I don't know. He looked like a...gazelle or something."

"Oh joy. Some kind of skipping jerk…" Momotaros complained as he slowly moved across the ground trying to sniff him out. But it was then something landed on him, revealing the Imagin.

It was as tall as a full grown man with a bronze colored armor over it, its shoulder where tipped with large spiral like horns as where it's head that resembled that of a Gazelle but with eyes that seemed a might bit small for its large skull. Its arms were also tipped in spiral horns acting like melee weapons, and its legs where covered in thick armor that made it look like a bad idea to take a kick from.

The Imagin growled as it looked at Rainbow before swing its arm mounted weapons at her forcing her to duck under it's swing. This let the Imagin hit a fence with the arm mounted horn that cut through the steel links with ease.

The Imagin growled as it turned to face her again as it crossed it's arm mounted horns letting sparks fly off them.

"Oh you want to play rough huh?" Rainbow smirked as she held her fingers out, "Eat this! Light Machine gun!"

With that, multiple electro bullets fired at the Imagin as it used its legs to jump over the first barrage and land on a steel girder above Rainbow. She quickly aimed up and fired again, forcing the Imagin to jump from vantage point to vantage point lest it be sprayed by the bullets. This went on for a good minute until a few bullets finally hit its shoulder, sending it falling face first into a steel girder before falling down to the dirt foundation.

The Imagin rolled to its side before standing up and growled as it glared at Rainbow. It then swiped it's legs across the ground as it got ready to charge at her. And charge it did as it ran straight at her with impressive speed as it stabbed it's right arms horn at her which she jumped over to avoid, letting it pierce another section of steel that was behind her.

"Heh...sorry buddy," Rainbow smirked as she flew in the air, "But I do parkour for a living. Avoiding you was like a simple breeze for me."

The Gazelle Imagin growled as it held its arms up letting the horns on it's arm glow before they turned into sand and reformed into a spear with a drill like spiral for a spear head. The Imagin grabbed it's new weapon and aimed it at her before it jumped into the air and stabbed it forward, rapidly making it appear as if dozens of spears were all coming right at Rainbow.

"Too slow!" Rainbow shouted as she flew over the attack and threw her arms forward, "Spark Wave!" she shouted, firing out a large wave of electricity, but the Imagin just aimed its spear forward and let the tip absorb the energy before it banged the tip against a steel pillar next to it and let all the energy flow through that instead of it's own body, "Oh, come on! Are you serious?!"

"This thing choose to fight in this place full of metal to take away your lightning's advantage…" Momotaros groaned as he reformed.

"Wait.. Then th...oh crap baskets," Rainbow facepalmed, "We walked into a trap."

The Gazelle Imagin growled as it snorted in response and aimed the spear at her again. It then jumped with all it strength and aimed the spiral head of its spear right at Rainbow. Rainbow was able to avoid this but the spear still dug into another steel girder leaving a spiral hole in it. The Imagin growled and jumped again as it kept shooting it's weapon forward trying to skewer Rainbow who was forced on the defensive.

'Damn it! We could use Ryotaro's help right about now!' Rainbow thought as she continued to dodge the Gazelle Imagin's attacks.

Rainbow was then stopped as she felt a hard cold surface of steel behind her as she was forced into a corner by the Imagin that aimed its spear at her again. But before it could stab it forward, the sound of foot steps got it's attention before a sneaker hit it in the face making it stumble back.

"Omae Boku ni tsuraretemiru?" U-Ryotaro asked as he landed in front of Rainbow. "My how unsightly, to force such a pretty girl against a wall. What a vile beast." he stated fixing his glasses.

"Oh great, it's the perverted turtle," Rainbow groaned as she facepalmed.

"My my... is that how you thank the one who just saved you?" U-Ryotaro smirked. "You know such lack of gratitude works against you. Takes away even more feminine charm then you can afford."

"Oi, Kame!" Momotaros shouted, "How about a little less flirting, huh?!..in fact, move over!" he then became a orb of light and entered Ryotaro, forcing Urataros out.

"Ore Sanjou!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he struck his signature pose. "Heh... About time. Let's get this done with. I don't want to repeat my mistakes from before." he chuckled as he grabbed the belt, strapped it on, and pressed the red button, "Hey Gazelle-yaro, get ready for a world of hurt!" he taunted as he lifted the pass up with a wide grin across his face. "Henshin!" he shouted as he swiped it over the buckle letting the red light and music play.

=SWORD FORM!=

The Red shards of energy formed before slamming to M-Ryotaro forming Den-O's Plat Form, before the armor formed around him and floated into place before it slammed on and locked itself into place. the Peach shaped DenKamen then grinded down his helmet before locking into place forming Sword Forms eyes. The entire armor flashed red as Den-O shot his arms up.

"Ore!" he shouted pointing to himself with both thumbs, "Sanjou!" he finished. He then grabbed the parts for the DenGasher before he put it back together into it's sword configuration letting the red blade extend. "Get ready Gazelle-yaro, cause from start to finish, we are at the climax!" he stated as he pointed his blade forward.

Den-O then charged forward as he slashed his DenGasher at the Imagin who blocked with its spear. The two grinded their weapons against each other before Den-O reared his head back and slammed his head into the Gazelle Imagin's head, making it stumble back a few steps. Den-O took this chance as he jumped forward and slashed it down across the chest, ripping sparks from it's natural armor. Den-O then slashed it across the abdomen as he ran past it making it stumble forward. Den-O turned around and slashed the Imagin across back before kicking it in the rear sending it forward into a pile of construction supplies.

As the Imagin got back up, Den-O charged and slashed it across the shoulder breaking one of the horns on its shoulder. Den-O ran up a wall before he jumped back and slashed the Imagin across the chest ripping even more sparks. As the Imagin stumbled back, Den-O grabbed the horn on its head before he began running before slamming it headfirst into a steel girder, causing its horns to get stuck in it.

"Hey hold up! Don't take all the fun, Momo!" Rainbow shouted as she kicked the Gazelle Imagin to the side, causing one of its horns to come right off.

"Alright! Let's get this bastard, Rainbow!" Den-O cheered as he held his DenGasher forward before the two charged. The two jumped and aimed a punch that hit the Imagin in the face sending it back a couple steps.

Den-O attacked first as he slashed it across the chest once, then twice, before a third slash senti it stumbling back. Rainbow flipped over den-O before she landed an Ax kick to tie Gazelle Imagin's head, making it stumble back even more. She then spun around and nailed a roundhouse to its side before Den-O came around the side and slashed it across the chest making the Imagin fall back to the ground from the attacks.

Den-O spun his sword around before he held it upside down and used his free hand to punch the Imagin as it got up. He then leaned back and kicked with all his strength sending the Imagin flying out of the main building of the construction site and out to the dirt foundation outside.

"Rainbow, he's got no steel to block your Lightning. Light him up!" Den-O shouted.

"Sweet! I got a new move I've been wanting to try out!" Rainbow smirked as she crossed her arms, "Thunder Edge!" she declared as her hands were covered in cyan electricity before they formed into blades forming from the gauntlets on her arms.

"Ikuze!" Den-O shouted as the two held their bladed weapons forward before they both charged.

Den-O slashed from the right lancing the Imagin's shoulders and knocking it off balance, before it looked up to see Rainbow as she came down and slashed both her arms down and cut the Imagin down from the left shoulder to its right hip, leaving a glowing trail of electric energy in it's body. Den-O slashed the Imagin from the back making sparks fly and forcing it to spin around on it's feet from the force. Rainbow then stabbed both her blades into the Imagin's hips from behind forcing the shock of electricity to surge through it's body. Rainbow yanked her blades out of the Imagin before Den-O charged and slashed his blade upwards hitting the Imagin from the hip to it's shoulder sending it flipping through the air.

"Let's finish it," Rainbow smirked as she 'sharpened' her electric blades.

"Ore tachi no hissatsu waza." Den-O stated as he held up his blade and pulled out the pass with his free hand. He then scanned the pass over his buckle letting energy go into the Den-Gasher's handle section.

=FULL CHARGE!=

"Ikuze ,Rainbow! Let's show this punk some real sword skill!" Den-O smirked as he held his sword straight up into the air before it began to glow bright red. Rainbow then held her hands up before she let loose a large surge of electric energy that began to converge to the crimson blade of Den-O's sword.

The Energy began to cover the blade until it began to grow slightly in size as red lightning raced off the blade. It then shot up from the handle into the air as a large amount of thunder cables kept it connected to the Handle.

"Take this! Hissatsu Waza: Raiga(Thunder fang) Version!" Den-O shouted as he swung the handle down as the blade delayed for a second before it flashed down like a bolt of lightning that struck the Imagin before it could even register what had happened.

The Gazelle Imagin's body was cut right down the middle with said middle glowing a bright red before it slowly split apart and explode into a large burst of flames and electricity. The blade reattached to the DenGasher as Den-O swung it over his shoulders and leaned on one leg.

"Who's bad…?" Den-O began as he held his fist up.

"We're bad," Rainbow finished as she bumped her fist against Den-O's.

"That's right. No one is cooler than our combi." Den-O smirked as he swiped his thumb over where his nose would be under his helmet.

"Oh yea," Rainbow nodded.

"Hold up!" Twilight's voice shouted, making the two turn to see the violette and Pinkie running into the area, "We're here….to…Where's the Imagin?"

"Ah, Mahou-onna. Looks like we got too into it and finished it before you could make it…" Den-O chuckled, rubbing the back of his helmet.

"Eheh..yeah," Rainbow chuckled sheepishly.

"So...we came out here for nothing?" Pinkie blinked.

"Afraid so, Pinks," Rainbow chuckled a bit as her gear and wings disappeared. "We were kind of in a rush since this one was really smart and had us in a trap…" she explained scratching her cheek.

Den-O yanked off his belt and returned to M-Ryotaro.

"Ryotaro did say something about backup, but I tuned him out with how into the fight I got…" M-Ryotaro chuckled as well.

"Yeah...but oh man you should've seen it!" Rainbow grinned excitedly, "Momo was all over that Imagin! He didn't even let it attack once!"

"Heh. You should have seen the Tomboy in action. She was so fast she took every opening I made in the Imagin, and her new trick was super badass as well." M-Ryotaro countered with a grin.

"New trick?" Pinkie blinked.

"Eeyup," Rainbow smirked, "I took notes from Twilight's Blade of Energy move, and decided to give my own twist to it."

"Wow...we let them fight one Imagin, and they turn into the best friends in the world." Twilight noted with a chuckle.

"Eeyup. Looks like," Pinkie nodded, "..Oh! We should head back and check on Rarity and Fluttershy!"

"Eh? Well the peaceful stuff starts up again,soI'm going to go nap on DenLiner." M-Ryotaro said as Momotaros aura left Ryotaro.

"And i need to head back to work," Rainbow said as she cracked her neck a bit, "Need to make sure Seigi and that monk don't try anything funny." she grinned as she began walking down the street back to the Milk Dipper.

Ryotaro shook his head as he gained control back. "Chotto, Rainbow. Don't use violence." he called out after her.

"Relax, I'm not gonna hurt them. Just gonna use a few choice words with them," Rainbow waved him off before she stopped for a bit, "Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Hey Twi, Pinkie. When we get back, you guys want a part time job or something? I'm sure Airi would be glad to have some extra help around the place. Plus, we can hang out more often outside of school."

"Ooh~! Ooh~! I want to work there!" Pinkie cheered as she skipped after Rainbow and Ryotaro. "Think of all the coffee I'll get for free!"

"No coffee, Pinkie!" Twilight shouted as she chased after them, "I don't want a repeat of what happened on Denliner!" 'Though...a part time job wouldn't hurt I guess. There's still a few books I haven't' read yet at the Milk Dipper.' she smiled in her mind.

"Haha...this all seems like fun doesn't it?" Ryotaro chuckled as he walked with his friends. He was really happy to have friends he could spend every day with and who loved spending time at Milk dipper as well.

"Eeyup. ooh! Maybe I can get some coffee-"

"NO COFFEE!"

"...Cake. Coffee cake," Pinking finished as she gave Twilight a childish frown, "You really need to learn some manners, Twilight."

"Daijobu, Pinkie. I'm sure Nee-san has some made just for you," Ryotaro chuckled, "She knows how much you love sweets, so she buys and makes extras just for you."

"Whoo hoo! Yay for Ryotaro's sister!" Pinkie whooped.

"You're lucky she's super nice. Or she might not stand for how loud you are. It is still a library after all." Twilight laughed.

"Oh I know. I'm just excited for free sweets!*Squee!*"

"That's the one thing you truly cared about, huh?" Rainbow laughed her question out.

"Eeyup! That, and hanging out with my best friends!" Pinkie beamed as she pulled the three into a tight hug.

"That does sound very nice doesn't it?" Ryotaro mused happily.

"It does…" Twilight nodded, wincing a bit from how tight Pinkie was hugging her, Rainbow, and Ryotaro.

"It's a dream come true!" Pinkie smiled as the friends all laughed as they entered Milk Dipper.

Urataros: A what a nice quiet day with me in control. Nothing could go wrong.

Pinkie: Hi, Ura!

Urataros: Gah! Pinkie!?

Pinkie: That's right! Today, it's my job to make sure you don't do anything naughty with Ryo's body!

Urataros: This day can't get any worse…

Pinkie: Is that a female Imagin I see?

Urataros: I stand cor-female you say?

Pinkie: Well that's enough talk. Let's get to action! Come on Ura!

Stop 11: Keeping a promise

Author's Note

Once more, sorry the update was so late. It's just these chapters are pretty long and stuff. But regardless, I will try my best to get more chapters up on here. Anyways...I hope you enjoy, and leave a comment/review. Until next time fellow readers, this is Seanzilla115 signing off. Have a good day.

Stop 11

Getting up early for school is something all teenagers hate. To get up so early when all one wants to do is just sleep is such an annoyance. It leaves the morning as something to hate. That's unless you are someone who is impossibly chipper about just about everything.

"Hey guys! Wonderful morning, isn't it?!" Pinkie beamed as she greeted her friends outside the school gates.

"Mor…*yawn* Morning Pinkie," Rainbow greeted with a yawn as the others walked through the School Gates, trying to get their wits together for the morning.

"Pinkie, you seem excited...more so than normal today." Twilight noted.

"Oh I am!" Pinkie smiled brightly as she pulled her friends into a tight group hug, "I get to spend a great day with my friends, and my fellow coworkers of course!*Squee!*"

"Pinkie is always just full of positive energy I guess," Ryotaro chuckled with a smile.

He knew what that Pinkie was talking about in that last part since...well, after the events between RD and Momo a few days ago, the girls had gotten part time jobs at the Milk Dipper. But if they had something important to do, such as Rarity helping out at the homeless center and working at her store, Airi would give them the day off.

Of course, it seemed that as a result of the new job, Pinkie was happier than normal. She was more excited to meet everyone and was happy to spend time with them working or saving the world.

"Ooh! What should we do for lunch later?! I Got a ton of sweets in c-" Pinkie began before Rainbow put her hand over her mouth.

"Pinkie...it's 8 in the morning. Don't you think it's too early to think about lunch?" the tomboy deadpanned.

"Mmmm mm mmmm mmm!" She mumbled through Rainbow's hand.

"She said it's never too early to think about lunch." Ryotaro stated as Pinkie happily closed her eyes and tapped her nose.

"How did you...?" Rainbow began.

"I can understand mumble mouth," Ryotaro explained, "I kind of needed to after this one time I stood next to a speaker and all I could here was mumbles."

"I see...that is a bit interesting," Rarity noted before she noticed the time,"Oh my! I need to head to class!" she gasped as she ran off, "See you all later at lunch!"

"Bye Rarity." everyone waved her off.

"Ah man I got to get to class too." Rainbow sighed as she let go of Pinkie. "Come on, Fluttershy. We don't want to be late."

"O-okay," Fluttershy nodded as she and Rainbow bean to leave, "S-see you later, minna." she waved as the two ran off to their class.

"Bye! See you at lunch! Remember to come hungry!" Pinkie cheered as she waved good bye with both her arms before she lowered them, "Come on Twi! Ryo! It's time for class!"

"Oh right...we better get going then." Twilight nodded before Pinkie grabbed their wrists.

"Then lets go!" she cheered as she ran off dragging the two with her.

"Ugh...not one minute, and already the Mizu-onna's annoying!" Momotaros exclaimed in Ryotaro's head.

"Now now Sempai there is nothing wrong with some extra energy in the morning."Urataros chuckled.

"Oh really? Need I remind you of the coffee incident, Kame-yaro?"

"But that was that and this is just a minor version of it."

"Momo-neechan is fun! Leave her alone, Momotaros-no-baka!" Ryutaros voice complained as the sound of a mallet bonk was heard.

"Oi!"

"Heh heh…" Urataros chuckled a bit, "Honestly, sempai, I don't know what you have against Pinkie-chan."

"She's annoying when she wants to be! Popping out of nowhere, talking nonsense, the works!..In fact, I bet you couldn't handle a single day around her, Kame!"

"Hm...is that an invitation for me to take over Ryotaro for the day?" Urataros asked, a smirk in his voice.

"Just for the day, yeah...but only so you can see how it is to be around the Mizu-onna and her antics," Momotaros replied.

"All I heard is go out and take control for the day. Too late. No take backs, Sempai." Urataros chuckled.

"...Fine. Don't say I tried to warn you, Kame."

"Zzz…" Kintaros snored as he slept.

"I think Urataros called dibs on the day…" Ryotaro mumbled in class as he paid more attention to the Taros over class.

"Oh no…" Twilight sighed, sitting at the desk right behind Ryotaro's, "It's too early for this…"

"Daijoubu. I'm sure it won't be as bad with Urataros in control...and if he tries anything to bad I can force him out." Ryotaro said with a smile to reassure his friend.

"Right..but in case he tries anything, I have a backup plan," Twilight replied, "I-"

"Ms. Sparkle, Mr. Nogami, please be quiet!" the teacher shouted a bit, "Do I need to send you to the Principal's office?"

"No ma'am," the two yelped a bit as they sat in their seats properly.

"Tsk tsk...what are we to do with you trouble makers?" Pinkie shook her head sarcastically from her desk just in front of theirs. Her desk was covered in sweets and wrappers rather than papers and pencils.

"That goes the same for you," the teacher frowned at Pinkie, "Unless you have enough sweets for the rest of the class, I suggest you hold onto those until after class is over and lunch begins."

"Okay…" Pinkie whined in defeat. While she did have enough, she didn't want to share that much.

Later, it was around lunch time, and the girls were sitting at their usual table...however, there was someone missing.

"Hmm...Ryo's gone." Pinkie noted as she looked at his empty seat. "Weird. He was with us before, but then he went gonzo."

"Do you think maybe Momotaros took him over again?" Fluttershy couldn't help but ask.

"I doubt it," Rainbow shrugged as she took a bite of her pizza, "He's probably resting on DenLiner."

"Then could someone had said tear and Kintaros took over?" Fluttershy pondered, remembering how Kintaros worked.

"I don't think so," Rarity answered.

"...Wh-what about Ryutaros then?" Fluttershy asked once more.

"Do you see a flash mob?" Twilight asked before sighing, "Besides...I think I have a pretty good idea who's possessing him right now."

At that, they all heard the sound of girls squealing, making them look over to see a mob of girls all huddled in one area of the cafeteria.

"Ah...what a wonderful day, wouldn't you agree?" U-Ryotaro asked as he walked through the room, his uniform changed into a blue blazer over a white dress shirt, black pants and shoes with a blue and silver striped tie around his collar. He pushed his glasses up as he sat at a table.

"Ooh~ Who knew Ryotaro was such a charmer?" one of the girls asked with hearts in her eyes.

"I know~! One moment he's acting like a bad boy, but now he's a dreamboat…" another girl swooned.

"Please stop. You're make me blush." U-Ryotaro chuckled in response before he flashed them a smile. "Well then, I guess I'll just have to return the favor then, won't I?" he smirked, giving them a wink of his eye.

"KYA~~~!" most of the girls screamed as they fainted with big smiles on their faces.

"Hahaha...ah such wonderful ladies, truly I am lucky." U-Ryotaro smiled as he wrapped both his arms around two girls, "Perhaps you ladies can treat me to a nice d-GH!"

"Ryotaro, I need a word with you," Twilight hissed as she dragged U-Ryotaro off by the ear.

"Aww~~~!" the girls whined as their dreamboat left them.

"Itai...itai…" U-Ryotaro cried as he was dragged to the others by Twilight. "Ow!" he shouted once she let go. "What was that for? Things were getting good," he muttered, rubbing his ear with an annoyed scowl on his face.

"I was preventing you from making a mistake with Ryotaro's body," Twilight frowned at him.

"It's not a mistake if you know exactly what you're doing…" U-Ryotaro grumbled, crossing his arms before he smirked a little, "Hmm...perhaps maybe you dragged me away was because you're jealous?"

"Wh...what?!" Twilight exclaimed with a heavy embarrassed blush.

"Well it's just that Ryotaro is the only boy you actively talk to, and your first friend. Maybe you just don't like that I'm making him such a ladies man with my skills." he pondered, scratching his chin.

"He does have a point, Twilight," Pinkie noted.

"Don't encourage him!" Twilight snapped, the blush still on her face.

"Oh ho~ If that's the case.." Pinkie smirked as she nudged Fluttershy a bit, "Seems like you got some competition, Fluttershy."

"Eh?" the shy pinkette blinked, blushing as much as Twilight if not more so.

"Hm...it seems Ryotaro does need my skills after all. With all these cute girls hanging around him, he needs lessons." U-Ryotaro smirked as he carefully took a few steps back

"Ugh...honestly," Rarity rolled her eyes a bit, "Leave the poor dears alone, you two. It's not like their love life is that important at the moment."

"Didn't see you complaining when you and Ryotaro went touring around France back during that incident with DenLiner," Rainbow muttered, earning her a small glare from Rarity, who had a small blush on her face.

"Ah, that's right. If I recall, you were very upset I took Ryotaro from you." U-Ryotaro added as he took a larger step back. "In fact, it looked like you were very happy to be spending some time with the boy."

"...Twilight, Rainbow...please do something about him before I am forced to do something unlady like," Rarity said in a firm tone.

"What can we do really? We hit him, he leaves we hit Ryotaro. We go confront him on DenLiner, he just jumps back into Ryotaro." Rainbow stated. "He's the smart one, remember?" she reminded.

"...Shoot. She's right," Rarity sighed.

"I know…" Twilight sighed before whispering to Rarity and Rainbow, "But don't worry. I have a plan to keep him in check. And it involves someone we know very well."

"?" the two listened closely as Twilight whispered the plan to them.

Stop 11: Keeping a promise

Later, after school was over with for the day, U-Ryotaro was walking through the main gate. He added a happy flare to his steps as he strutted about happily.

"Ah, such a happy air today. I think I'll find a nice place to relax and meet some new…" he began as he looked at a few girls. "Friends." he smiled to the girls. He was about to walk over to them before…

"Hi ,Ura!"

"Ahh!" U-Ryotaro yelped when Pinkie popped up in front of him from a nearby tree, some leaves in the excitable pinkette's hair. "Pinkie-chan, you nearly gave Ryotaro's body a heart attack…" he huffed as he began to regulate his breathing.

"Sorry, Ura!" Pinkie chuckled sheepishly, "Anyways, I was hoping we could hang out and stuff. It's my day off and stuff you know. I mean, I could hangout with Twilight and the others, but they're already heading to the Milk Dipper."

"So what's stopping you?" U-Ryotaro asked, "Today is my day to do as I like, I'd enjoy some alone time for that." he explained as he fixed his tie and pushed his glasses back up, "Now if you excuse me, I have ladies to court. And from what I see, amongst them is a set of twins."

"Hmm...no thanks. I think I'll stay near you and make sure you don't do anything naughty with Ryo's body!*Squee!" Pinkie beamed.

"Ha...fine so less fun day than I expected…" U-Ryotaro sighed as he began walking again.

"Don't you mean 'super fun day?'" Pinkie asked as she skipped alongside him.

"...Yes…" U-Ryotaro replied while thinking, 'I think I might need to lose her.'

"Heh...I knew you couldn't handle it, Kame," Momotaros smirked.

'I'm doing better then you normally do. You would have yelled at her by now.'

"He's not wrong, Momotaros-no-baka."

"Oh please. He hasn't seen anything yet."

"ZzZZzzZZzzZZ!" loud snoring drowned the other Two Taros out.

"Ooh~! look, Ura! It skipped about...7-8 times!" Pinkie smiled excitedly as she and U-Ryotaro were at the park, the excitable pinkette skipping stones in the river, "I can do better than that!"

"Hai hai…" U-Ryotaro waved her off a bit as he sat on a bench..until he noticed a woman walking by. He slowly looked over at Pinkie, making sure she wasn't paying attention to him. He then noticed she was looking for the right stone to throw. Once she leaned down to pick it up U-Ryotaro jumped from his seat on the bench and made his way over to the woman in a blue blur from his blazer. U-Ryotaro walked up next to the woman. "Why good afternoon to you my dear." he smirked as he walked up next to her. "I was wondering it you would humor me and listen to a request of mine. See I'm afraid I've misplaced something important to me, and I was hoping you've seen it."

"Hmm...what do you mean?" the woman asked as she moved her auburn hair out of her face, "What did you lose?"

"That's easy...my h-" U-Ryotaro began before a flat rock hit him square in the back of the head, "Gah! Son of a…!"

"Sorry, Ura! Still trying to find the perfect rock to skip!" Pinkie shouted off-screen.

"Ah...it's okay. It just stings is all…" U-Ryotaro complained rubbing his head. "I'm, terribly sorry my childish friend can be quite strange." he chuckled.

"It's quite fine...um, excuse me. I think I hear my cousin calling me," the woman said as she began to walk away, a slight unnerved look on her face.

"Ha ha! Cockblocked thrice on the same day!"Momotaros laughed.

U-Ryotaro just tuned him out of his mind completely, essentially just pressing mute on Momotaros.

"Tsk...that was too convenient...Pinkie, you're doing this to me on purpose aren't you?" U-Ryotaro asked as he walked back to Pinkie,

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Pinkie asked as she continued to look for the perfect skipping stone, not noticing u-Ryotaro's left eye twitching a little.

"Pinkie, look there is a vendor selling free sweets to the first person to tell the truth." U-Ryotaro joked.

"Free sweets!?" Pinkie gasped as she ran off in a blur, "Mine mine mine mine mine mine!"

"I didn't think that would honestly work…" U-Ryotaro sighed seeing that. shaking his head he got back up. figuring it pointless to try to escape. "Pinkie, come back. It was a joke."

"Face it, Kame. She's gonna drive you crazy by the end of the day."

'Hmph...please sempai. What's the worst that could happen?'

Famous last words there…

"Pinkie? Why are we at an amusement park again?" U-Ryotaro asked as he was covered in random knickknacks and was carrying two sticks of cotton candy.

"Uh duh! To have fun!" Pinkie smiled before gasping, "Look! They have funnel cakes!"

"Ah well...I guess the day hasn't been the worst." U-Ryotaro sighed, about to take a step forward before...

"Careful, Ura! you're about to slip in…" Pinkie began before U-Ryotaro ended up tripping on some melted ice cream, causing him to fall on his back and caused the cotton candy he was holding to fall on his face, "Melted ice cream...whoopsie…"

'...I was wrong...' U-Ryotaro thought as he slowly wiped the cotton candy off his face. "Alright. Enough is enough, Pinkie. I've humored you for three hours, so now talk. What is the real reason why you are bugging me this night?!"

"Oh...that's easy. I Pinkie Promised Twilight I'd keep an eye on you, Ura," Pinkie replied.

"Hahaha...no really. What's the reason?" U-Ryotaro demanded.

"That is the reason. Twilight wanted me to make sure you wouldn't try anything funny with Ryotaro's body," Pinkie replied.

"Ahh...those girls. They should just say they don't want me to do something with their crush's body." U-Ryotaro sighed as he turned around and began walking.

"Hey~! Where are you going?!" Pinkie shouted as she chased after him.

"I'm not like the others who will just accept things as is." U-Ryotaro said as he kept walking. "If I don't like something then I change it, so I'm changing it and am going off to have fun by myself." he huffed as he kept walking.

"Wait~! I Pinkie Promised to keep an eye on you!" Pinkie shouted before she froze on spot and began to twitch, "...My Pinkie Senses are tingling!...and it's a big one! That must mean one thing...Imagin attack!"

"I'm not listening." U-Ryotaro's voice said as he kept walking.

"I'm serious! There's an Imagin attack!"

"Oh ha ha. Very funny, P-" U-Ryotaro began before an explosion occurred nearby, "..."

"See? I told you." Pinkie cheered as she hopped on U-Ryotaro's shoulders.

"...L...let's just go and deal with the Imagin," U-Ryotaro sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose, 'Sempai, I think I'm starting to see what you mean now.'

"Haha! Score 1 for Momo!"

U-Ryotaro sighed as he began running towards the sound with Pinkie following right behind him.

People screamed as they ran from a burning book store, a figure seen within the smoke.

"Hmm...surely this is what I'm searching for~" the figure purred in a female voice.

"Freeze!" Pinkie shouted as she jumped in first. "Time cops! Hands in the air, Imagin!" she shouted pointing her finger like a gun.

"...Is this some sort of joke?" the figure asked.

"Maybe~" Pinkie stated happily. She then summoned her gear before she held her right hand up and summoned a sphere of water she formed before freezing into a giant bazooka made from Ice. "Okay now freeze. Or I'll make you frozen~!" she smiled.

"...Heh. Listen, little girl. You don't want to face someone like me," the figure chuckled as it walked out of the smoke, revealing it was a Black Panther Imagin...and female? Well that was a new one.

The Imagin stood a little taller then Pinkie maybe as tall as Ryotaro at most. Her body was covered in black armor with black fur lining the collar, the shoulders, and around the legs as well. Her arms were covered in black gauntlets with curved claws extending from the fingers. Her legs were also covered in long black armored boots with blades at the end of her heels. Her head looked like a cat like mask with long black hair extending from the back of her hair. She also had a long cat tail swishing around behind her.

"Hey wait...you're a girl Imagin...we've never met one of those before." Pinkie noted with a surprised look to her face.

"Well..consider me…" the Black Panther Imagin began as she pulled out a whip and used it to pull the bazooka out of Pinkie's hands, "The first~"

"You use a whip too?" Pinkie blinked. "Why does this sound familiar...ah! Avoid the whip first!" she cried as she ducked under the crack of the whip.

=ROD FORM!=

With that Den-O landed between them as he grabbed the whip with his right hand.

"Ara ara...my this is quite the surprise, now isn't it?" Den-O asked as he kept a good grip on the whip keeping the Black Panther Imagin from pulling it back. "I never thought I'd meet a female Imagin, let alone one who is so...vivacious."

"And you must be Den-O. Funny, I've heard you were a hothead," the Black Panther Imagin smirked a bit as she pulled her whip back.

"No, that's the other one. We share a suit so to speak. You can call me a good old fashion gentleman type," Den-O smirked as he ducked another crack of the whip before jumping over a low swing before he slammed his foot on the whip. "ooh, bad kitty." he taunted as he let her pull the whip back.

"Oh you have no idea~" the Black Panther Imagin purred as she unfurled her whip before it straightened out, the tip becoming pointed as she wielded it like a spear/staff.

"Ura, she has the same fighting style as you." Pinkie noted as she stood next to Den-O.

"Yes. Now please sit down, Pinkie-chan. Adults are talking now," Den-O said as he took all his DenGasher parts and connected them into the rod formation before it extended and the top blade extended out as well. He then gently pushed Pinkie to the side to give him some room.

"Heh...come on, big boy~" the female Imagin challenged as she spun her spear/staff like an expert.

"Oh I love it when they play along," Den-O smirked as he held his DenGasher forward and charged at he blocked a strike from the Black Panther Imagin's spear/staff before he kicked the weapon away giving him room to swing but the Imagin ducked under the swing before she flipped back to her feet before swinging her weapon around as Den-O blocked it with his DenGasher. The two then pushed the other away as they both aimed the tips of their weapons at the other.

"My my...you're quite good," the Black Panther imagin noted.

"Why thank you," Den-O smirked a bit before blocking a strike from the Imagin.

"But…" the Black Panther Imagin began as the top of her weapon changed back into a whip, allowing her to pull Den-o's weapon out of his hand and throw it into the wall, "I'm better~"

"True, but my defense is better," Den-O smirked as he used his shoulder pauldron to block her whip before he spun around and swung his arm at her head only to stop short of her face. "So what's your next move, little kitty cat?" he asked in a flirtatious tone.

"That's for me to know…" the Black Panther Imagin paused as she used a sweep kick to knock him off his feet, "And for you to find out~"

"Ooh, hard to get now. I like that," Den-O smirked as he grabbed his DenGasher before he grabbed it with his hand and swung it, sending the cable to wrap around both the Black Panther's ankles tripping her to the ground.

"What can ya say? I'm a pretty bad girl~" the Black Panther Imagin purred as she sat up and slashed her claws across Den-O's chest armor, sending sparks off it.

"Oi careful now. This body is a rental, so no scratching." Den-O said, wagging his finger as he rolled to his feet. He then pulled the DenGasher up swinging the Imagin into the air and crashing into some debris from the explosions before. "Sorry, was that to rough for you?"

"Not the slightest," the Black Panther smirked, about to attack before she was hit from behind by a sphere of water, "HISSS!"

"Pinkie?" Den-O asked, seeing the girl with her arms held up.

"Sorry, but things just kept getting weird!" she stated shaking her arms around like mad.

"Ugh...great! My coat's soaking wet!" the female Imagin groaned, "We'll finish this some other time, big boy," she stated as she jumped up the side of the building, climbed up to the top, and leapt out of the area.

"Things are still getting weird!" Pinkie shouted again.

"Hm...she's one of a kind." Den-O hummed cupping his chin.

"I was wrong, it's still weird!" Pinkie freaked. She then covered her hand in ice before she began slapping Den-O. "Ura, snap out of it!"

"Gah! That hurt, you pink goof," Den-O complained, holding the cheeks of his helmet.

"Things were getting too weird, Ura!" Pinkie snapped, "You were thinking with the brain in your pants more than the one in your head! It was freaking me out! And trust me, that's saying something!"

"Pinkie calm down." Den-O complained shaking her. "Besides you don't mind when I flirt with your friends or other girls why is this so weird?"

"Because one: You were flirting with the enemy! And two; It was a kaijin! So that makes it double weird!" Pinkie shouted.

"But Pinkie, I'm not a human." Den-O reminded as he rested the DenGasher on his shoulder with a sigh. "Ryotaro is the normal human boy, I'm just an Imagin. I'm technically your enemy, I'm a Kaijin." he then patted her head. "So calm down please, you're going to make a scene."

"..."

"Surely you don't see any of us as human, do you? That's so foolish." Den-O chuckled as he walked away and took his belt off, reverting to U-Ryotaro.

"...Hold on!" Pinkie shouted as she ran in front of him, her gear disappearing, "We still need to find that Imagin. Who knows what kind of trouble she's causing."

"What can we do about her? She's too fast for anyone but Rainbow or Ryuta to catch." U-Ryotaro countered. "Furthermore, only Sempai can smell Imagin out. the only plan we have is to wait for you to sense her again." he stated simply. The sensible logic of it surprising Pinkie.

"...Okay fine. Still, it won't hurt to look around. Besides, I still Pinkie Promised Twilight I'd look aft-" Pinkie began.

"Okay. I have to ask here and now. What is this 'Pinkie Promise' you keep bringing up?" U-Ryotaro asked.

"Huh?" she blinks in confusion.

"Surely knowing you, the face your name is in it there is a special meaning behind this Pinkie promise. And we will not go Imagin hunting until you spill it, you pink demon." U-Ryotaro stated with a small frown.

"Oh...okay then. You see, a Pinkie Promise is a very special promise you keep. And it goes something like this...," Pinkie stated as she cleared her throat a little, "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise not to...well, you get the gist of it. But here's the important part…" she then gained a very serious expression on her face, "Never….ever….ever break a Pinkie Promise."

"Ah, Pinkie you adorable little sociopath," U-Ryotaro sighed, "For a minute I thought you'd say something about it being like a soul deal or something." he chuckled patting her head. "So it's just a very important promise. Well then, that's one thing discovered now we may go Imagin hunting."

"Good…" Pinkie nodded before leaning in close, her face still having that serious expression, "but I'm serious...never...ever break a Pinkie Promise around me, or else."

"If I were you, Kame, I'd listen. I've seen what happens when she snaps, and it's not a pretty picture," Momotaros warned.

"I'll remember that...now unless you plan to kiss me back away." U-Ryotaro said, pushing Pinkie away with his index finger.

"Alright. Now…" Pinkie paused as she smiled a bit, "Let's go search for that Imagin!"

"Ugh, fine. Besides, I enjoy the hunt." U-Ryotaro said with a mischievous grin.

"Just don't go flirting with her again."

"Yeah, not promising that." U-Ryotaro cut her off. "So unless you want to get use to it, then get some earplugs."

"I-" Pinkie began before she heard the sound of an explosion, "...And just like that, we've found our Imagin. Talk about convenient."

"Wait for me, my little kitty cat!" U-Ryotaro shouted as he ran to the sound of the explosion, a trail of hearts flying from him.

"Hey wait up!" Pinkie shouted as she chased after him.

U-Ryotaro arrived at the scene of the attack his belt already strapped on and pass in hand as well.

"Here kitty-cat, Urataros is here to catch you." U-Ryotaro stated as he jumped onto a wall and looked around left and right.

"Ura…" Pinkie spoke as she poked her head out of a window, "Pantera's not just gonna pop up if you mention her name."

"Pantera?" he asked, still looking around.

"The name for that Blank Panther Imagin. I'm still thinking of something, so I'm sticking with Pantera for now."

"Hm...I like it. It's very...exotic." U-Ryotaro stated with a wide grin.

"Oh I know I'm not going to like this day." Ryotaro sighed mentally.

"...You know Ura, you're acting really out o-" Pinkie began before a blur shot by her and U-Ryotaro, "There she goes!"

"Mimaska!" U-Ryotaro shouted as he jumped high into the air. "Henshin!" he shouted swiping the pass as he descended towards the ground.

=ROD FORM!=

Den-O Plat form landed on the ground before the armor formed around him and realigned into it's Rod form configuration as the turtle DenKamen slid down his helmets track. The armor all locked into place with a blue flash. Den-O Rod form snapped his fingers as the Machine Den-Bird drove up next to him on command.

"Time for the huntress...to become the hunted," Den-O chuckled a bit as he got on. He kicked the ignition before letting go of the throttle and letting the bike take off down the road in the direction of the blur. Den-O revved the throttle pouring more gas into the engine and making it speed up even more. Den-O reached down with one hand and built the DenGasher into it's rod formation, except he saved the tip for last, which he threw at the newly dubbed Pantera's head. The Black Panther Imagin reacted and knocked the piece right back only for Den-O to hold up the rest of the DenGasher and let it lock into place and letting it extend in a burst of energy as is normal.

Den-O pulled the brake lever letting the bike slide to a stop as he swing the DenGasher and let the cable extend and wrap around Pantera's waist, pulling the female Imagin back with a great force before slamming into the ground.

"Omae Boku ni Tsuarettemiru?" Den-O chuckled as he retracted the cable and rested his DenGasher over his shoulder.

"Ugh...honestly," Pantera groaned a bit as she stood up, dusting herself off, "Can't a girl take a run around the city after obtaining something rare?"

"Hm...sorry but my job says I have to stop any stray Imagin trying to complete a contract. Besides, you know you love our little meetings." Den-O chuckled as he dismounted the Den-Bird.

"And yet you forced me hard onto the floor," Pantera countered as she pulled her whip out.

"Oshigoto wa Oshigoto da." Den-O sighed as he pointed his DenGasher at her. "Besides, I think my coworker has gotten tired of our little flirting game. So from here, we might as well start playing seriously."

"Heh...seems like. But let's make it fast. I don't want the gem I 'acquired' to lose its shine," Pantera smirked, straightening her whip out before it changed into it's spear/staff form.

"Don't worry, I'll make sure that doesn't happen. I'll be sure to give that gem to a pretty lady after I've taken it from you." Den-O said as he swung his DenGasher sending the cable flying past her as it stabbed into a fire hydrant. "Sa lets make sure no one escapes now." he said as he yanked his weapon back, ripping the lid from the hydrant causing a large geyser of water to cut off the other end of the road.

"Hey, watch it!" Pantera snapped as she leapt out of the way of the water, "I just got my coat dry after what that pink nuisance did last time."

"Sorry. As a turtle, I feel at ease near water," Den-O chuckled as he charged and swung his DenGasher high before rolling with the swing as he spun across the ground and swung again, this time slashing the Black Panther Imagin across the stomach once. Den-O then spun again before he kicked his leg letting his increased leg strength, send her stumbling back across the ground.

Pantera shook it off for a moment before she changed her weapon back to its whip form, she then cracked it forward making Den-O duck his head to the left lest he get hit by the weapon. But the Imagin swung her wrist to the side cracking the whip to the left letting it wrap around Den-O's neck forcing the rider to try and pry it away from his windpipe. Pantera then pulled the whip to the right and sent Den-O flying to the side across the road.

Den-O rolled with the force before he flipped to his feet and aimed his DenGasher at Pantera. He then charged and stabbed forward, only for the Black Panther Imagin to jump over the weapon and it's wielder as she did she swung her whip letting it strike Den-O's helmet sending him stumbling forward. Pantera landed and swung her whip again but this time Den-O used his Dengasher to block the whip letting it wrap around the center section of the rod.

Den-O then smirked as he disconnected his weapon into two pieces letting the whip fall to the ground with nothing in its grasp. Den-O then spun around forward before he landed a hook kick to Pantera's face before he reconnected his DenGasher to rod formation. He then rolled with his kick before he swung his DenGasher and slashed Pantera across the chest once. Den-O spun around again as he twirled his DenGasher in his hands and slammed the bottom of the weapon upside her head sending her falling to the ground.

Den-O stopped his spin as he aimed the bladed tip of his DenGasher at Pantera.

"Speed will do you no good if you can't crack my defenses." Den-O stated proudly as he got into a position to spear the Imagin with the DenGasher where she was.

"True...then again…" Pantera paused as she leapt out of the way, letting Den-O's spear hit the wall, embedding it in it, "Speed isn't my only forte~"

"Kuso." Den-O said as he tried to pull his DenGasher out of the wall.

But he stopped as he blocked a kick from Pantera before he kicked back hitting her in the stomach before he ducked under the DenGasher and grabbed her wrist as she tried her claws this time. Den-O then spun her around before they both kicked one another in the chest sending them both falling to the ground.

Den-O got up first as he held his pass up, ready to swipe it over his buckle to deal a finisher.

'It seems I will have to rely on hand to hand for the moment. One strike and I should be able to finish this.' Urataros said to himself as Den-O stood his ground, getting into a jumping stance and got ready to swipe the pass for a Full Charge finisher.

"Hey, Ura! You left me again!" Pinkie shouted as she slid into the area via ice trails, "Ooh! You're about t-"

"Ugh...Shut up and let me concentrate!" Den-O snapped as he loosened his stance to turn and yell. But as he did, Pantera jumped over his head sending him face/helmet first into the street. The Black Panther Imagin then used the embedded DenGasher as a pole vault to jump higher into the air before landing on a building and run off by roof hopping. "mmmm…" Den-O mumbled his face implanted into the concrete.

"Oops...she got away again…" Pinkie chuckled sheepishly.

Den-O pushed himself back up as his orange compound eyes gained a dangerous glint making Pinkie sweat drop. Den-O grabbed the DenGasher and pulled it out of the wall with a single motion.

"Pinkie...I'll warn you once...run…" Den-O said slowly as a blue aura rolled off of him.

"...Eep," was all Pinkie said as she ran...or rather, skated off at high speed.

"Pinkie!" Den-O shouted as he chased with the Den-Bird.

"Chotto, Urataros! Calm down!" Ryotaro tried to calm down the Turtle Imagin in control of his body.

'I am sorry Ryotaro, but I can't take it anymore! I can take sempai and Ryuta's antics, but Pinkie Pie is a different thing entirely!' Urataros snapped.

"WAH! I'm sorry, Ura!" Pinkie cried still being chased by the Kamen Rider down the street.

"Tell that to the spear tip of my weapon." Den-O stated in a tone that portrayed great anger, but was scarier because of how calm he also sounded.

"AHH! Too dark!" Pinkie screamed as she ran off in a pink blur, leaving trails of ice in her wake.

"Ah...this will be one long weekend I can already tell." Ryotaro sighed as the chase went well into the night.

It was the next day, and the students began to leave the school due to it being only a half day.

The one walking out the school first was U-Ryotaro, who had tricked the other Taros into letting him take over under the reasoning that Pantera was his enemy to face, which went over surprisingly well with them. Of course, it also gave him more time to...well flirt and charm the day away.

Even now, U-Ryotaro had dozens of girls following him as he loosened the tie from his modified uniform.

"Ah...my such a pleasant thing to have a half day of school. It leaves one with so much more energy for the evening." U-Ryotaro stated happily, "Now, what to…?"

"Hey, Urataros," Pinkie's voice spoke up, causing him to stop as he spotted the pinkette sitting on a bench.

"Pinkie, the Ryotaro rule." He reminded.

"I know. I...just want to apologize for making you mess up yesterday," Pinkie sighed a bit as she got up off the bench, "But...I think I can make it up to you, and keep my Pinkie Promise to Twilight."

"...Whatever it is, I'm not interested," U-Ryotaro snorted a bit as he walked past her.

"What if I told you I know a flower shop runned by three sisters?" Pinkie asked, making him skid to a halt.

Within a second, U-Ryotaro had his arm around Pinkie's shoulder and was walking with her.

"I'm ever so sorry my dear sweet Pinkie." he apologized with a smile. "It was rude of me to ignore you as well, I should have listened to you first. I've learned my lesson now, so let us get to work ne?" he asked hugging her closer.

"Sounds good to me," Pinkie smiled, "Now come on. I'm sure you'll love this place!"

"I'm sure I will." U-Ryotaro smiled as the two walked to town.

"And here we are!" Pinkie smiled as she and U-Ryotaro stood in front of a flower shop, beds of various flowers displayed in the windows.

"Oh, what a wonderful shop," U-Ryotaro noted as he walked up to the door. "I wonder what other beautiful flowers I shall find inside?"

"Oh, you'll see," Pinkie giggled as she opened the door and the two walked in.

Once the two got inside, U-Ryotaro noticed the three slightly older women working there. The first(who seemed to be the oldest out of the three) had rose-red hair that reached down to her neck, and wore a light tan blouse and a rose red skirt. The second had blond hair with what looked like a white flower in her hair, and wore a light pink sundress with what looked like lilies imprinted on the bottom of the dress. And lastly, the third had light grass green, curled hair, and wore a pale pink-ish dress shirt, and a light green skirt with a daisy imprinted on it.

"Pinkie…" U-Ryotaro spoke, getting the excitable pinkette's attention. He then pulled her into a hug with one arm, "I love you so much right now." he stated happily as the lenses of his glass began to shine.

"No problem, Ura!" Pinkie smiled, "You enjoy yourself for a bit. I'll be outside the store, thinking about the things Pantera took and stuff."

"Yeah yeah, I'll have the same thing," U-Ryotaro said, ignoring what she said as he fixed his uniform's collar he then walked past some flowers before his clothes changed to more regular street clothes, consisting of a blue dress shirt left open over his torso revealing the black graphic shirt he had on and dark grey jeans with a pair of blue sneakers. He also had a ring on his index finger that was themed after a turtle shell as well. "Pardon me, but could I take a moment of your time?" he asked the girls.

"Hmm?" the rose-red head blinked a bit as she looked over at him, "Why sure. do you need help with something?"

"Why yes. You see, my elder sister's birthday is coming up soon, so I was wondering if you could assist me in picking out just the right flowers for her. I'm afraid I'm not well versed in the language of flowers. Possibly an expert like yourself could give me some lessons?" he asked with a suave smirk on his face.

"Oh...why sure. You came to the right place," the rose-red head smiled.

"Thank you miss...I apologize, but I never got your name." U-Ryotaro stated with an expression of regret.

"Ahh...sorry about that then. I'm Rose," the woman introduced herself before motioning to the other two, "And those are my sisters, Lilly and Daisy."

"Ah, such wonderful names. Names that can portray such beauty so simply, it's amazing." U-Ryotaro stated. "Well, it would be rude not to do the same. My name is...well, everyone just calls me Ryotaro." he stated, a very faint pause near the end. "My friends have nicknames for me. But I think only my true name would suffice." he chuckled.

"It's fine," Lilly smiled.

"Y-" Daisy began before she spotted something and gasped loudly," Oh no! Lilly look! One of the Azaleas are starting to wilt!"

"What?!" Lilly gasped before she and daisy fainted.

"This is awful!" Daisy exclaimed in panic.

"The horror! The horror!" Lilly exclaimed.

"Oh...rara…" was all U-Ryotaro could say at this display.

"I'm sorry about my sisters, Ryotaro. We're...really dedicated to our work," Rose said calmly, though in truth...she was trying her best not to faint as well.

"Well I must commend such love for what you do." U-Ryotaro admitted. "I perfectly understand wishing to do what you love the most, after all I get to do the so every chance I get." he added as he fixed his glasses as his eyes began to glow. He then picked up the flower before he twirled it in his fingers and it seems to become healthy again. 'It's a good thing I pick up tricks now and again from those girls.' Urataros sighed mentally before he put the flower back in it's place. "Consider it a little magic trick, a gift if you will." he explained to the girls.

"...Thank you!" Lilly and Daisy shouted happily as they shot up and hugged him.

"Girls, calm yourselves," Rose scolded the two as she pulled her sister's off U-Ryotaro, "But seriously, thank you, Mr. Ryotaro."

"Think nothing of it my dear, rather you need not thank me. For that is what I love to do, I love to make woman happy." U-Ryotaro explained with a smile. "To let such lovely face look so down, why that is nothing more than a crime to me."

Rose couldn't help but blush a little at that before she quickly shook it off.

"Um...Lilly, Daisy? Would you two mind heading out back and look after that really rare flower we're looking after?" Rose asked her sisters, "I want to make sure Mr. Ryotaro here isn't distracted while I'm helping him."

'Rare flower?' Urataros noted in his mind as Daisy and Lilly ran into the back of the store. 'Hm...useful information I dare say.' he muttered to himself mentally, "Rose-san, what is this rare flower you brought up?"

"Hmm?" Rose blinked a bit at that, "Well..if you must know, me and my sisters have been given the task of looking after a really rare flower known as the Heart of Isis. It says only one grows out in the middle of the desert every 50 years or so."

"Hm...it sounds like such a rare flower indeed. Must be a great honor to be the ones chosen to take care of such a marvel?" U-Ryotaro asked.

"Oh it is. You see, it just bloomed last night and...my god is it beautiful," Rose sighed blissfully, a soft smile on her face, "It was as if my troubles had melted away just from looking at it."

"Hm...such a wonderful feeling it must have been." U-Ryotaro smiled at that. "I believe that is how a person should always feel, to let their troubles disappear by doing that which they love." he stated with a smile as he pushed his glasses back up.

"Oh it is. And me and my sisters love tending to our flowers," Rose smiled before she blinked a bit when she noticed Pinkie waving excitedly outside the window, "Um...I think your friend outside wants something."

"I'm sure she just had something to sweet…but maybe I should check on her. She tends to get excitable." U-Ryotaro sighed. "I'm afraid I'll have to come back another time, Rose-san, but please do leave a spot open for me. I do so enjoy talking to you, perhaps we may have more fun talking in the future." he smirked as he made his way to the door. "Bye-bye." he waved adding more charm to his voice.

"Uh...see you later, Mr. Ryotaro," Rose waved back at him.

"Hai," U-Ryotaro smiled as he walked out of the store and looked at Pinkie, a stern look on his face, "This better be good, Pinkie Pie."

"Oh it is. I've been thinking long and hard, and I remembered the places Pantera attacked," Pinkie replied, "The first place was a bookstore that sold some really rare books. And the second place she attacked was a jewelry store, which she stole a very rare gem."

"Okay keep talking. No reason to pause here." U-Ryotaro sighed putting his hands on his hips.

"Now think about it. Pantera's been stealing rare items, so where do you think she's going to strike next?"

"Rare items…" U-Ryotaro said as he turned to the shop as it all clicked together. "Pinkie-chan, I think we have found the perfect place to cast our fishing net."

"Sweet!" Pinkie beamed, "All we have to do is wait for Pantera to come, and bam! We got that kitty bagged hook, line, and sinker!*Squee!*"

"Hm...a tied up prey, wonderful." U-Ryotaro said with a perverted smirk on his face.

"Hey hey! Get your mind out of the gutter, Ura! Anymore thoughts like that, and this story will be bumped up to M Rating!" Pinkie scolded him.

"I'm not seeing the bad part in that." U-Ryotaro countered, making Pinkie sweat drop.

U-Ryotaro and Pinkie both sat on the roof of the flower shop with some bags of lunch as they relaxed. Pinkie of course got a bunch of sweets for herself while U-Ryotaro had a cup of coffee in his hand that he calmly drank.

"Hm...not as good as Naomi-chan's or Airi-san's." U-Ryotaro stated taking another sip. "But it's passable."

"Mmhmhmhs," Pinkie said with food in her mouth.

"?" U-Ryotaro blinked before Pinkie swallowed what was in her mouth.

"In that case, why not try one of these?" Pinkie asked as she offered him a cupcake, "Courtesy of Sugar Cube Corner."

"Ah. That pastry shop down the street from Milk Dippers." U-Ryotaro blinked as he took the treat. "Thank you Pinkie." he nodded his head as he happily took a bite. "Yum, really good stuff here."

"I know, right?! Sugar Cube Corner has some of the best sweets and pastries in all of the city!" Pinkie beamed, "Why do you I like going there?"

"Hm...not personally, rather I've noticed Ryotaro and Airi-san love going over there to buy some sweets at least twice a week. It seems to be some sort of little family outing for them. Apparently they get along unbelievably well with the owners." he explained as he pushed his glasses back up.

"That's good to hear," Pinkie smiled before she started to twitch a bit, "...my Pinkie senses are tingling again."

"Oi. What is this 'Pinkie sense' anyway?" U-Ryotaro couldn't help but ask.

"Oh it's just something I've developed. If my ears are flopping, that means someone's gonna fall down a hole. if my leg's twitching, that means something's gonna fall from the sky."

"Ah I see..." U-Ryotaro noted before he pushed Pinkie out of the way of a whip that cracked into the spot where she was sitting.

"You two again?" Pantera's voice spoke, causing the two to look up and see the female Imagin standing on top of a water silo, "You both are really persistent, aren't you?"

"I like to think it's part of my wonderful charm." U-Ryotaro smirked as he helped Pinkie to her feet. he then raised his arms up. "But I'm afraid I can't let you just take anything you want from this shop." U-Ryotaro apologized.

"Oh? And why's that?" Pantera asked as she leapt down from the silo, gripping her whip.

"Well I'd like to say it's because I'm the dashing hero and you're the vexing thief, but really, if I let you waltz in there and ruin the shop, you would make three lovely girls upset. And that is really the only reason why I'm even here." U-Ryotaro admitted.

"So you're just here to impress three girls? Heh...how 'heroic' of you," Pantera chuckled a bit, "But I'm not here to harm them. I'm just here for the Heart of Isis."

"So I figured...but again I can't let you do that. Those three work hard to care for that flower. So I won't be letting you grab it with your little paws." U-Ryotaro countered. "Now be a good little kitty and go play with some string somewhere."

"Heh...I find one problem with your statement right there," Pantera smirked as she cracked her whip at u-Ryotaro and Pinkie, causing the two to roll out of the way, "I'm a bad girl~"

"Ooh~My favorite type." U-Ryotaro smirked as he got up while fixing his glasses.

"Okay, this is getting a bit weird again," Pinkie muttered before she rolled over to U-Ryotaro, took his pass and belt out, and strapped the latter around his waist, "No time for flirting, Ura! Henshin and fight already!" she shouted as she pressed the blue button on the buckle making it play music. "Henshin!" she shouted as she swiped the pass for him causing shards to form into the suit.

=ROD FORM!=

With that, the armor and DenKamen all snapped into place with a blue flash from his armor.

"Oi, Pinkie. I was in the middle of something," Den-O Rod form complained as he turned to Pinkie while putting his hands on his hips.

"Yes. Flirting with her again," Pinkie countered as she gained her gear, "Now let's hurry and trap this kitty before she gets away."

"Hai hai." Den-O sighed, shaking his head as he formed the DenGasher into its rod form. It extended out as he aimed it at Pantera. He then jumped at her as he swung his weapon. The Imagin grabbed his swing but both of them were still sent falling off the roof together.

"Hey! Don't leave me behind again!" Pinkie shouted as she leapt down after them, using her powers to create a bed of snow below for a soft landing.

Den-O jumped back to his feet as he ducked his head to avoid the crack of a whip before he swung the bottom of his DenGasher at Pantera, making her duck back from the blunt impact.

Pantera then rushed up to Den-O and delivered a rising slash on his chest armor, causign sparks to coem flying off it as she delivered a series of slashes before she ended it with a sweep kick, knocking Den-O off his feet. Den-O kicked his legs into the ground sending him flipping backwards before landing on his feet. He then kicked at Pantera forcing her to duck back before Den-O spun and swung with a reverse roundhouse that she dodged. Den-O then slammed his feet together grabbing his Den-Gasher with his feet before spinning and using one end to trip the Imagin to the ground.

Den-O then kicked the weapon up into the air before he grabbed it and spun around moving across his shoulder as he did before he swung it and lanced Pantera's shoulder, sending her stumbling back.

"Well...you sure know how to give a girl a hard time," Pantera noted as she stood her ground. She then quickly rolled out of the way before Pinkie's ice hammer could smash her.

"Ah shoot, I missed." Pinkie said, looking upset as she pouted. She then lifted the hammer up before swinging it around as if it didn't weigh as much as it obviously did. She twirled it around above her head and behind her back before she spun her body by twisting her hips and slamming the head of the hammer upside Pantera's head, sending her flying back before slamming into the roof of a car. "Oops. I forgot to say 'Fore!'" Pinkie giggled, resting the hammer on her shoulders.

"Grr...you're starting to annoy me," Pantera frowned, becoming a blur before she slashed Pinkie across the chest, "Ha! Got y-" she began before 'Pinkie' broke apart, "What? An ice clone?"

"Nothing like a lie to make things interesting right?" Den-O asked as a cable wrapped around Pantera's foot before it pulled her down across the ground before up into the air as Den-O used a light pole to hang the Imagin in the air. "Well look as this catch, impressive no?" Den-O asked Pinkie who walked out from behind him.

"Yup. Quite the beauty, ain't she?" Pinkie smirked.

"Well aren't you two clever? But wait…" Pantera paused as she cracked her whip over their heads, using it to grab the side of a fire hydrant, "I have a retort~"

"Huh/Eh?" the two heroes blinked turning to the hydrant.

With a quick yank from Pantera, a blast of water bursted out of the fire hydrant after the side lid had been ripped off, knocking the two into the side of a building.

"Ironic that we, the aquatic members, got caught off guard by water isn't it?" Den-O asked as he stood back up helping Pinkie to her feet.

"Yeah…" Pinkie coughed a bit, her clothes soaking wet.

"As much as I want to continue this, I have a job to complete," Pantera stated, using her claws to cut the line, setting her free as she fell to the ground and landed on her feet.

"Ah! Cats do land on their feet." Pinkie stated as she user her powers to remove the water from her clothes leaving them dry.

"Chotto." Den-O spoke up.

"Ugh...what now?" Pantera groaned as she looked at Den-o

"Before you try and go in there...I want you to promise..no. Pinkie promise you won't harm those inside."

"...Excuse me? A...what promise?"

"It's what it is, a Pinkie Promise that you will not harm any of the girls inside, and…" Den-O uttered the rest very quietly. "Is it a deal?"

"...Very well then. I promise I won't harm those inside," Pantera replied.

"So you accept my full promise, alright then. It's a Pinkie Promise." Den-O nodded his head.

"Right. Now if you'll excuse me…" Pantera said as she made a run for the store.

"Ura, what's the deal??" Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie-chan, I need you to trust me when I say there is a reason I made her promise me." Den-O responded.

"..Huh?" Pinkie tilted her head in confusion at that before she heard the sound of Rose and her sister's screaming, followed by bodies plopping onto the floor.

"Pinkie, tell me what just happened?" Den-O asked as he stabbed his DenGasher into the ground and leaned on it.

"Uhh...Rose and her sister's fainted?" Pinkie guessed.

"Now tell me why would that happen? I mean I did say that she's not allowed to hurt them or scare them after all. Or else she has to tell us everything." Den-O explained. "She promised...no. She Pinkie promised. And since she scared Rose-san and her sister's, she broke it."

"...what?"

"The kitty broke a Pinkie promise," Den-O said as he turned Pinkie's head towards the shop, letting her see Pantera running out of it.

"..."

"Now...what shall you…" Den-O began before he saw Pinkie's face contorting into a look of anger, steam literally starting to come out of her ears, "Nani?"

"Nobody..and I mean nobody…" Pinkie growled before her eyes went red, "BREAKS A PINKIE PROMISE!-!-!"

"Oh I think I might have miscalculated this plan a little." Den-O scratched the back of his helmet.

"Seems more than a little." Ryotaro spoke up.

"Uh...Pinkie-chan? Why d-" Den-O began before Pinkie ran off after Pantera in a blur, nearby fire hydrants exploding as she ran past them, "Oh my…"

"...Okay, that's the second time the Mizu-onna scared me...' Momotaros admitted.

"I think I've unleashed a nightmare on the world…" Den-O sighed as he grabbed his DenGasher and decided to follow after on the Den-Bird.

"Heh heh...that was too easy," Pantera smirked as she ran down the street, holding onto a rather beautiful flower carefully, "Now to return to my contractor and…"

"PANTERA!-!-!-!"

"Eh?" Pantera blinked, looking over her shoulder to see a familiar pinkette running at her in the distance. At speeds no human should be able to move at she might add. Pinkie formed a ramp of ice before jumping off the end and landing in front of the Imagin with a look of pure rage in her eyes.

"YOU BROKE A PINKIE PROMISE!" Pinkie snapped, her voice sounding a bit distorted.

"What on earth…?" Pantera whispered with wide eyes before she barely rolled out of the way of a stream of boiling water. The Black Panther Imagin landed on her feet but ice crept up her legs keeping her in place. "No way!" Pantera gasped seeing the ice.

"Apologize…" Pinkie growled as she created a giant ice mace, the spiked ball part of the weapon creating a mini-crater upon impact, "Apologize or else!"

"Apologize for what?" the Imagin stuttered in fear. She honestly had no clue what was going on here.

"Matte Pinkie!" Den-O called as he drove in.

"FOR BREAKING A PINKIE PROMISE!" Pinkie snarled.

"...You're kidding...right?"

"Nope she's not." Den-O said as he took the flower from Pantera. "You see, I whispered the last half of my promise so you wouldn't hear it. And therefore break it." Den-O taunted as he leaned in close to explain. "Now unless you say sorry and spill the beans my partner here will crush you under ice."

"...no seriously. Is this a joke?"

"APOLOGIZE NOW!" Pinkie snapped, ready to smash the imagin.

"Okay okay! I apologize for...ugh...breaking a Pinkie promise," Pantera groaned.

"Ah I don't think I believe her do you Pinkie?" Den-O asked.

"No...no I don't…" Pinkie responded, a frown still on her face.

"You need to mean it, Kitty, unless you want to get frostbite." Den-O chuckled.

"Okay...fine. I am sorry I broke my promise. I promise I won't do it again. There...happy?"

"I'll accept if just because I want to get to the point of this day." Den-O chuckled. "Okay, Pinkie. I forgive her."

"Good…" Pinkie frowned a bit, her voice back to normal as she made her ice mace disappear.

"Alright now spill it Cat. What's your master's wish." Den-O asked as he pointed the tip of his DanGasher at Pantera.

"...Fine. She wished for something precious. I didn't understand that, so I decided to steal any rare items I could find. If it wasn't what she was looking for...well, bonus for me."

"That's a joke, right? you stole stuff all over town because your contractor wasn't specific?" Den-O asked in shock. "Pinkie can you believe that?"

"I know! It sounds like that time Momo tried to 'borrow my supply of pudding one time," Pinkie stated.

"Oh shut up!" Pantera complained.

"Alright...so now what do we do? Do we just kill her?" Den-O asked bluntly.

"Hmm…nah. I think Pantera has had enough for today."

"Oh you have no goddamn idea," Pantera groaned before blinking a bit, "Wait...what did you call me?"

"Pantera, it's your name." Pinkie explained.

"Don't even try to argue woman, once Pinkie has named you it's for life. Or till I kick you into oblivion." Den-O stated flatly.

"...Ugh...fine. Just...please let me go. I've had quite enough for one day."

"Alright fine a deal is a deal." Den-O sighed as he chipped the ice away from her legs. "Go before I decide to harpoon you with this thin at the last second." the Rider said seriously.

"Okay fine...you ruined my fun anyway," Pantera muttered as she leapt towards a nearby building, climbed up it, and leapt away.

"Well that takes care of that for this night. We should also probably return this." Den-O said, holding up the flower.

"Good idea," Pinkie nodded, "But...where do you think Pantera went?"

"Ah." Den-O cut her off wagging his finger in front of her face. "Secrets my dear Pinkie, Secrets." he stated cryptically.

Pinkie blinked at that before shrugging it off as she followed Den-O back to the shop where he returned the flower, before anyone noticed that is.

The next day, U-Ryotaro and Pinkie where on the search again. Urataros already knew Pinkie would follow him anyway, so he just waited for her to pop into existence and then go about his search. Currently the two were sitting at Milk Dipper as U-Ryotaro thought over the evidence they had on the Black Panther Imagin Pantera.

"Hm…" U-Ryotaro hummed to himself as he sat in his chair while loosening the tie from his uniform.

"Got anything?" Pinkie asked, the pinkette currently resting her head on the table.

"Not much, I'm good with words, not thoughts. That's why we have Twilight. She is the smart one." U-Ryotaro stated plainly.

"True…" Pinkie nodded, "But what can you do? I told her I could handle it, so she made plans to spend some time with her mom and dad, plus Spike." she explained with a happy smile.

"Such reliability," U-Ryotaro huffed sarcastically.

"Yup. Twilight's really reliable," Pinkie smiled, making him sweatdrop, "But seriously, what do you think Pantera meant by 'something precious'?"

"Ah...what would I know? What could be misconstrued as precious enough for her to steal a priceless book, a diamond that could buy someone a life on easy street, and a flower that blooms so rarely, it's a miracle?" U-Ryotaro started as he put his feet on the table to relax. "My understanding of such thoughts would only extend to that this contractor is very greedy. But perhaps another point of view would help. Where's Rarity or Flutter-chan? Maybe they could offer something?"

"Rarity's looking after her little sister, and Fluttershy's busy helping out at the vet," Pinkie replied.

"Ah...well it's not like Rainbow would offer much of a viewpoint on this. Too feminine for her," U-Ryotaro laughed.

"Yeah," Pinkie giggled a bit before blinking a bit, "Wait...I think I might have something. What if what Pantera's searching for isn't physical?"

"Hmm…?" U-Ryotaro blinked. "Well, that would explain why she has not found what she is searching for...but if that's the case, then she will just keep attacking and attacking with no reason to stop."

"True. But...what if we search for her contractor?" Pinkie suggested.

"Hmm…" U-Ryotaro closed his eyes in thought, "Maybe...but we have no idea where to search though." he sighed, "It would be easier if the others were here, but they chose to waste their time with their family."

"Hey!" Pinkie snapped as she slammed her hands on the table, "Don't talk about family like that!"

"Heh...that's something I still don't understand about you humans...why is family so important to you?" U-Ryotaro countered uncaring of Pinkie's outburst. "Why is it so important to spend time with people who are merely obligated to care for you?"

"Because you only get one family," Pinkie stated, "Even if you're not related by blood or anything, those who raise and take care of you are your family."

"I still do not understand it." U-Ryotaro said, "All I know is human nature is to find one who accepts you, so why spend time with people who love you under obligation when you could find one who loves you unconditionally? Even someone like me, who lies for the fun of it, can understand that as truth."

"...You may not care for it now, but someday you'll understand."

"You speak as if I'm human." U-Ryotaro sighed. "But enough of that. I think there is something I can do to find our mysterious Imagin contractor."

"Oh?" Pinkie blinked as she leaned in a bit, "I'm listening."

"Ah. Spoilers my dear, spoilers." U-Ryotaro chuckled poking her forehead with his index finger. "For this to work, I need you to have absolute faith in me. So trust me, okay?"

"...Okay."

"Perfect, now time to cast a line." U-Ryotaro smirked.

"Why're we back at school?"

"Pinkie, you said you'd trust me, remember?" U-Ryotaro smiled back at her as he kept walking. "So no matter what I order you to do, just trust me that I know what I'm doing."

"...alright." Pinkie nodded as she leapt into a nearby bush.

"I know you all see me as the silver tongued liar, but I'm not reckless. I can't afford to let something happen to Ryotaro as well." U-Ryotaro stated as he began walking. He walked out into the school courtyard, looking around. He then spotted a bench, where there was a girl around Ryotaro's age sitting down with a sad look on her face. 'Ah. This is a gamble I bet all of my lies on. Here's hoping.' Urataros said mentally as U-Ryotaro slipped his belt on just in case and his pass in the back pocket of his pants, "Excuse me, miss?"

"Hmm?" the girl muttered a bit, looking up to see him, her eyes a bit red, and was a bit hidden behind her short, sea blue hair, "Yes?"

"I'm terribly sorry to disturb you, but I couldn't help but notice that you look rather upset, is there anything I can do to help?" U-Ryotaro's voice asked, a sense of sincerity in it as it sounded like Ryotaro's real voice was blended with his own.

"...I don't think there's anything you can do," the girl replied sadly as she looked back down.

U-Ryotaro pushed his glasses back up as he smiled a little. "Maybe so...but still, it never hurts to have someone to complain too. Even if you just want to vent all sorts of frustration, that works too."

"...Okay…" the girl sighed, "I'll try and make it fast though. She might be listening in."

"She?" U-Ryotaro asked in confusion.

"A sand like creature that resembled a black panther."

"The Imagin…" U-Ryotaro stated as he pushed his glasses back up once more letting the glare from the sun block out his blue eyes.

"I'm...sorry?"

"I'm sorry. It's just what you described is an Imagin, beings who grant wishes for a dangerous price." U-Ryotaro explained to her, "She is undoubtedly here right now due to her connection to you."

"You don't know the half of it," a familiar voice spoke, causing the two to look up and see Pantera resting on a tree branch, "Hello again, Mr. Suave."

"I honestly didn't expect my meeting with you would be so soon again, Kitten." U-Ryotaro sighed as he moved in front of the girl. He reached into his back pocket and pulled out his pass to become Den-O as well.

"I'm not here to fight. I'm just here to clarify something with my contractor," Pantera stated as she leapt down from the branch, "Oi, Yumi."

"Y-yes?" the girl in question asked.

"The wish you made...you said you wanted something precious, and yet none of the things I brought you didn't match that. What exactly did you mean by 'Something precious'?" Pantera asked.

"Huh?" she blinked.

"Hm...so she was right. It wasn't anything physical was it? Not in the normal sense." U-Ryotaro spoke up. "The thing you lost or rather what you lost was your chance wasn't it? The chance to tell someone important how you felt?" he asked the girl named Yumi.

"...Not...exactly…" Yumi replied, small tears forming in her eyes as she pulled out a letter...or rather, what used to be a letter, "I did...but...he broke my heart...he tore the letter I wrote for him right in front of me, saying he doesn't like girls with blue hair."

"I see. Your heart was broken, so by something precious, you wish that you had that feeling you had before your heart was broken." U-Ryotaro said.

"Yes…" Yumi sniffled.

"...Yumi," Pantera spoke up, the female imagin frowning a bit, "Tell me where that bastard is now."

"Matte." U-Ryotaro spoke up, cutting the Imagin off.

"No...there's one thing I hate above all else...a broken heart, and selfish men," Pantera growled.

"Even still, I can not allow you to go and harm this person." U-Ryotaro countered with a shrug of his shoulders as he held up his pass. "So I'll do this. Yumi, please cancel your contract." he said as he walked away before he reached down and pulled his belt off. "But if you're so dead-set on vengeance instead...then I shall not stop you." he added as turned around and tossed both his belt and pass at their feet.

"...Uh...I….I…" Yumi gulped a bit, a bit nervous due to the pressure she was feeling.

"But before you decide, let me ask you just one more thing?" U-Ryotaro spoke up. "Would revenge make your feelings fade away? Do you want to let this one person ruin your chances of finding someone who does accept you for who you are?"

"Yumi...please tell me where he is." Pantera demanded.

"...I….I…" Yumi gulped, trying to think on her answer before it finally came, "I cancel the contract!"

"Eh?!" Pantera gasped before dissolving to sand.

"Hm...so thats what happens when they do that." U-Ryotaro noted seeing this.

"Wh...how...you planned this, didn't you?" Pantera frowned a bit as she looked at U-Ryotaro.

"Yes and no." U-Ryotaro chuckled as he held his hand up revealing a thin fishing line attached to his hand before he pulled it and brought his belt and pass back into his hand. "To explain, yes I planned to confront our contractor, no I did not honestly expect it to be this simple. I mean, lies are my game, so I was ready to transform and fight you should she had chosen revenge."

"...Clever boy…" Pantera chuckled a bit.

"I like to believe so. Besides even if by chance my plan A backfired, I had Plan B, or rather, Plan Pinkie." U-Ryotaro chuckled happily as he pointed to a bush, Pinkie sticking her head out with leaves and twigs stuck in her hair.

"So you thought that far ahead...how sneaky."

"I just wanted to end this little battle of ours. So I relied on my tools my deceit to win. Of course, you still live. So one day, we will need to end this little kitty."

"Of course...until next time then, turtle boy," Pantera smirked as she became an orb of light and flew off.

"Hm…" U-Ryotaro sighed as he put his belt away before looking at Yumi. "Just so you know, I was serious about being someone you could complain too. Rather it was a pleasant surprise that you where the contractor." he explained as he pushed his glasses back up again.

"Oh...I see…"

"Yes...for the record, I think the boy you confessed to is rather stupid. A simple feature such as the color of your hair should have no merit in deciding if you're a good person or beautiful. In fact I rather like the color blue." U-Ryotaro chuckled with a wink as he turned away.

"...Th-thank you," Yumi blushed a bit before she shook it off.

"No thank you for giving me a free weekend from fighting monsters. Since said weekend is free, maybe you would like to spend it with me?" U-Ryotaro asked.

"...Well…"

"Oh no you don't!" Pinkie exclaimed as she popped out of the bush and grabbed U-Ryotaro by the ear, "She's still recovering!"

"Ah ite-ite-ite! Pinkie, stop with the ear grabbing already! You're going to twist Ryotaro's ear right off!" U-Ryotaro complained as tears of pain fell down his eyes.

"Nuh uh! I Pinkie Promised Twilight I'd keep an eye on you, and that's what I'm gonna do! Plus, again, that girl's still recovering!"

"You don't need to tear off the ear woman!" U-Ryotaro complained. "I was just flirting. I didn't mean to push her into anything!"

"Isn't flirting basically the same thing?"Momotaros asked with a scoff.

"Momotaros, please don't add fuel to the fire," Ryotaro sighed as he had just been quite this whole time out of his own confusion to these past few days.

'...Yeah, you're right. I'm enjoying this too much any way,' Momotaros chuckled.

"Seriously Pinkie, stop! My ear is going numb already!" U-Ryotaro complained as he was being dragged off.

"...Okay. I will...but! Only if you promise not to flirt with anyone else for the rest of today!"

"Just grab the ear already." U-Ryotaro sighed, leaning his head over. He could not agree to such an impossible demand.

"Ha ha! Not so easy, is it, Kame?!"

'Like you could agree to spend the whole day not fighting Sempai.' Urataros countered.

"Yeah, but there's a difference between us for that. When I can't' fight, I can just practice my skills and stuff. When you can't flirt for an entire day is another thing entirely.' Momotaros countered

'...'

"Um, Momotaros...all you really do is fight. Your practice is just more fighting or rather beating on gangs who are afraid of you…" Ryotaro countered.

"...Damn it. Why'd you have to rain down on me like that, Ryotaro?"

"Sorry…" Ryotaro apologized.

"Ugh…"

"Snrk! Huh...what did I miss?" Kintaros asked, the Bear Imagin having finally woken up.

Next time!

Kintaros: Yosh! Today my strength shall make everyone cry!

Twilight: Kintaros, strength is not everything, you know.

Kintaros: Nonsense. For men, Strength is absolute! It is not something women can understand.

Twilight: Excuse you? Are you saying I can't be strong?

Kintaros: No, just not as strong as me and Ryotaro.

Ryotaro: I never said that.

Twilight: I'll take that challenge!

Kintaros: Very well!

Ryotaro: Am I invisible this week or something?

Stop 12: Brains Vs Brawn

Kintaros: Our Strength!

Twilight: Made you cry!

Stop 12

It was a good morning this day. The sun was out, but it wasn't to bright thanks to some clouds, and a cool breeze made it just feel like a nice day. It was days like this it made getting out of bed worth it, as was the case for our two friends. Ryotaro and Twilight were both walking down the street to school. The two would on occasion get up early to avoid Pinkie's morning break in's, or as she called them 'wake up calls'. But breaking in was still breaking in. But regardless of this, Ryotaro and Twilight both where enjoying a quiet morning talking to one another, it mainly regarded books they had read.

Since the two were both fans of books in general since Ryotaro grew up in the library that is Milk Dipper, and Twilight had always loved books and reading. The two had once spent hours talking about books the had read. It was just something the two shared in common.

"Ahh...such a peaceful morning," Twilight sighed blissfully as she and Ryotaro walked down the path leading to school.

"Indeed. It is a very nice day out, isn't it?" Ryotaro asked with a smile as he looked at the morning sun.

"Indeed," Twilight nodded, "It's not too hot out, the wind is just right, and best of all...no Pinkie barging into our homes for a 'wake up call'."

"Haha...yeah. At this point, I think my sister might have given her a copy of the house key," Ryotaro chuckled sheepishly.

"Look. I don't mind Pinkie greeting us every morning, but she doesn't have to come in at five or six in the morning," Twilight stated with a small sigh.

"I know it can be a bit much Twilight, but she's just trying to be nice. You can't fault her for it." Ryotaro stated in defense of Pinkie. Part of him couldn't help defending the actions of those he called his friends.

"...I guess that's true," Twilight replied, "It's just how she is. I can't change that. It would be like if I try changing Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash of who they are."

"Yeah, they're our friends the reason they are how they are is why we like them." Ryotaro nodded with a smile.

"Indeed…" Twilight nodded before she stopped.

"...Something wrong?"

"Nothing. Just…" Twilight paused as she reached into her backpack and pulled out the container holding the last Element of Harmony, "Ever since what happened after that battle with the Shadowbolts, the last Element glows faintly from time to time."

"Eh...wait now that I think about it...Momotaros said something about that day, that something strange happened with that girl Applejack." Ryotaro remembered. "Maybe Ryutaros remembers he was the one in control that day."

"...That is plausible," Twilight said as she held her chin in thought, "But...there is one problem. Even if Applejack is the last Element holder...she wants nothing to do with us, or friendship."

"Yeah...that's right...but doesn't that just mean that we should help her more?" Ryotaro asked, "I mean, it means she was hurt, so maybe what she really needs is someone to call a friend?"

"...That could help. But...what could've happened to turn her away from the notion of friendship to begin with?" Twilight pondered further, "Does it involve her family...or perhaps maybe…"

"I don't know Twilight...but maybe she'll tell us one day if we do become her friends." Ryotaro nodded his head in positive thought.

"..Perhaps. Tho-" Twilight began before a loud honking noise caught their attention.

The two looked at a crosswalk as some people began moving out of the way of a fast moving red car, however in the rush a girl who was also on her way to school tripped leaving her in the path of the car.

'Ryotaro ikuze!' Kintaros voice shouted in Ryotaro's head as his body moved forward in a burst of yellow light.

K-Ryotaro landed in front of the girl before he held his hand out as the car made contact. But to everyone's shock the vehicle was stopped in it's tracks, it's tires still spinning and there was now a large hand shaped indent in the red cars grill and wrinkles in the hood.

"Hey ya jackass! Get outta da road!" the driver of the car shouted as he poked his head out the window, "And don't think you're gonna get away after breaking my brand new car!"

K-Ryotaro slowly stood up his yellow eyes glaring at the man. He then slammed both his arms into the hood of the car before ripping it off, scaring the man as he did.

"You almost ran over this child." K-Ryotaro stated coldly as he motioned to the little girl behind him. "You almost harmed an innocent young life...and all you care for is your cheap vehicle?"

"Cheap?! This things cost me a gr-" the man began before K-Ryotaro reached into the front of the car and pulled out the engine, "...Please put that back. I kinda need that to flee from you."

"You dare risk the life of a child...and dare to get angry with me!?" K-Ryotaro growled as his hands began to grip the metal as the muscles under his clothes began to flex and ripple from his anger. He then began to crush the engine block between his arms, slowly crushing the metal and pieces together all the while his raw strength tore his shirt apart, leaving him in only the black tank top under his uniform. He then dropped the metal ball molded from the Engine block on the ground.

"...Uh…" the man gulped before K-Ryotaro grabbed him by the neck, "Gah!"

"You put the life of an innocent little girl in danger...you endangered multiple people...you even endangered your own life…" K-Ryotaro stated as he lowered the man close to his face as his yellow eyes began to glow. "Apologize." he growled out lowly.

"...I...a...polo...gize."

"Not to me...to the little girl you almost ran over, to her family, and everyone else you endangered. Do it or so help me; my strength will make you cry." K-Ryotaro growled as to punctuate his point, he slammed his hand into the roof of the car, bending the vehicle into a V shape as he did.

The man's eyes became the size of dinner plates upon seeing that. "Yes! Yes! I apologize! I promise I won't harm a living thing ever again!"

"Good. Now…" K-Ryotaro began as he got into a throwing position.

"...Wait. Nononononononon-!" the man panicked before K-Ryotaro tossed him into the distance, the man giving out a high-pitched scream.

"...Kintaros...where did you throw him to?" Ryotaro couldn't help but ask.

"With the amount of force I put into it, he should touch down in the river about…" K-Ryotaro left off as a large pillar of water could be seen in the distance, "Now." he nodded his head before turning to the little girl behind him. "Are you alright little one?"

"...Y-yes. Thank you, mister," the little girl smiled.

"You are welcome, young one," K-Ryotaro replied with a soft smile, rubbing her head gently before...

"Woah! did you see what Nogami did to that car?!" one of the students from the school.

"Yeah! and you saw how far he threw that guy?! That had to be almost two, three football fields long!" another exclaimed in awe.

"Yosh." K-Ryotaro smiled as he picked up the little girl and placed her on his shoulder. "Let's find your mother." he smiled happily as he took off to find the child's parent.

"Aww. I never realized how much of a gentle kind of guy Ryotaro was," one of the female students smiled.

"Yeah. A bad boy, a suave hunk, and a gentle giant bundled into one cute package," another girl sighed.

"No way...the Taros are actually making Ryotaro more popular?" Twilight couldn't help but gawk to herself as she overheard all this. The fact these idiots helped his image is what shocked her the most, 'Ugh...no doubt Momotaros is taking this news well...even though Kintaros was the one who technically saved the day, so to speak.'

"ACHOOO!" Momotaros sneezed from his seat on DenLiner. "Ugh...I think one of those women are saying things about me again. Heh...fine. Say what you want, we made Ryotaro into a superstar at school."

"Let's just hope the fame doesn't turn him into one of those overconfident types," Urataros stated as he read a small book he borrowed from Celeste, "Much like you, sempai."

"Ye-oi!"

"Wai! Momo-baka!" Ryutaros laughed from his seat, where he was drawing with crayons.

"...That's it, hanatare kozo(snot nosed brat)! You're getting a spanking! A big ass spanking!" Momotaros snapped as he pulled out a paper fan.

"Well that wasn't suggestive at all." Urataros joked from his seat before ducking a paper fan swipe from Momotaros.

K-Ryotaro waved off to the little girl and her mother after finding her, all the while a big happy smile on his face.

"Remember to stay safe." he called out as they left.

"Okay! Bye, mister!" the little girl waved.

"Hehe…" K-Ryotaro chuckled happily as he turned around before he noticed the shreds of clothes on his torso before just tossing them away leaving him in just the black tank top.

'Mou...that's gonna cost 20 to fix,' Ryotaro sighed.

"It's not my fault all your cloths are so restricting." K-Ryotaro complained out loud to Ryotaro. In truth sometimes Ryotaro's cloths was constricting to Kintaros when he took over. Since each time he did, he made all of Ryotaro's muscles bigger. "Hm...it's a nice day today." K-Ryotaro finally was able to notice as he stretched his arms.

"..."

"What? Was it something I said?" he asked Ryotaro. "Oh! I smell food." K-Ryotaro stated as he followed his sense of smell towards the smell of food.

"Kintaros, we still need to head to school."

"Hm...nah. I'm good." K-Ryotaro said plainly as he kept walking.

"I suggest you do. Twilight's waiting for us, and I don't want her to be late," Ryotaro stated, "..No seriously, I don't want her to be late or…" he paused as she shuddered, "just...trust me."

"Hm...Twilight!" K-Ryotaro called out loudly as he turned around.

"What?!" Twilight shouted back.

"Has school started yet?!"

"Not yet, but it's about to any minute now!"

"Okay. Go without me then," K-Ryotaro shouted back. "I need to do something important I'll make my way to school later."

"Oh no you're not! You're coming here this instant!" Twilight shouted, "I don't want to be...T-tardy again!"

'...Did her voice just squeak right there?' Kintaros blinked.

"Please for everyone's sake just go to class for me, Kintaros!" Ryotaro begged.

"...Fine," K-Ryotaro sighed. He then jogged his way back to school as he did he grabbed Twilight under his arm before he ran into the school.

Stop 12: Brains Vs Brawn

K-Ryotaro was sitting at Ryotaro's desk as he looked to be forcing himself to stay calm and not fall asleep from the boredom. He tapped his fingers on his desk each tap making the desk creak slowly from his super strength.

"Ryotaro, I can't take it anymore. What kind of monster forces adolescents to sit through this kind of torture?" K-Ryotaro asked.

"It's required, Kintaros. That's basically what school's about. Learning in classes…"

"But this is tor-"

"And training ourselves in Gym Class."

"...Gym class?" K-Ryotaro asked as he looked out the clock. "I shall endure then." he nodded as he sat up and crossed his arms in wait. "Curse you time...you move too slow for me…" he sighed as he slammed his head on his desk splitting the wood portion in two this scared everyone in class for a second as they saw this. "Sorry. I'll fix it later."

"Kintaros…" Ryotaro and Twilight(the latter sitting at the desk behind him) sighed mentally.

Later after the class incident, K-Ryotaro rushed to the gym, mainly be jumping out the window which nearly gave the teacher a heart attack.

"I'll fix that later!" K-Ryotaro shouted as he landed in the ground, creating a mini-crater. He then ran across the ground to the gym. He made his way in where he was among the first there before he began to strip off his cloths and change into his gym uniform, "YOSHA!" he cheered as he entered the main gym.

"Huh? Kin?" the voice of a certain tomboy asked, causing him to turn and see Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, the two wearing the female variant of the gym uniform.

"Uh...hello." K-Ryotaro waved to them. "I'm surprised to see you two."

"Heh...I'm always the first here," Rainbow smirked as she stretched a little, "I'm not the fastest girl in school for nothing."

"Hi Rainbow!"

"GAH!" Rainbow yelped as she jumped back, seeing Pinkie poking her head out of a trash can, "Damn it, Pinkie! Stop doing that!"

"Ah, Pinkie. You're here too." K-Ryotaro noted as he grabbed the trashcan before holding it upside down and forcing Pinkie out.

"Yep!" Pinkie beamed as she stood up, shaking her head a bit to rid the junk in her hair, "I'm prepped and ready for gym class!*squee!*"

"Ah. She still squeaks." K-Ryotaro noted, grabbing her by the head and lifting her up. "How does that happen?"

"Ugh...it's Pinkie, Kin. Don't question it," Rainbow facepalmed.

"Hm…" K-Ryotaro sighed as he just stared intently at Pinkie. Pinkie then blinked as K-Ryotaro smirked. "I win."

Who knew it was a staring contest this time?

"...Did we just start?" Pinkie blinked before shrugging, "...Oh well. Time for a run on the track! Come Rainbow, Fluttershy! Let us run!"

"You have to much energy…" Rainbow sighed. Sometimes Pinkie's energy was draining on them. Maybe that's why she has so much energy now that she thought about it.

"Is that such a bad thing?" Pinkie asked with a smile.

"...Ugh...let..let's just go already."

"Ano, j-ja ne, Kintaros-san," Fluttershy said as she followed after Rainbow and Pinkie.

"Ja-ne!" he waved to them happily, "Okay...time for me to train as well!"

"Ano...th-" Ryotaro began.

K-Ryotaro ignored him before he walked into the gym. The first thing he did was put every single weight on a single dumbbell. The combined weight on the dumbbell was around 400 pounds. K-Ryotaro laid down on the bench before he began to lift the weight up with a single arm making all the other men present in the Gym gawk at the sight. After ten reps K-Ryotaro changed arms before continuing the process.

"...Okay, what the hell is he eating, and where can I get some?" one of the guys there asked.

"The key is to train with all your might!" K-Ryotaro shouted as he added even more weight to the dumbbell before repeating the process of doing several single handed reps before swapping to his other arm. "And lots of sleep. Don't forget that." he chuckled before his head rolled to the side and he began snoring, but still lifting the dumbbell.

"...That man is a god…" the guys awed.

"Oh brother…" Rainbow rolled her eyes as she ran the track, Fluttershy trying her best to keep up with the tomboy.

"Nakerude!" K-Ryotaro snorted as he woke up as he put the dumbbell down and took the excess weights off. "Alright I'm all warmed up time to begin the rest of the training." he stated as he yanked the door that connected the gym to the pool off before he made his way in. "Yosh. This is big enough." he exclaimed as he took his shirt off before he jumped into the pool. He then began to swim back and forth moving at great speeds to to the power of his arms, unintentionally splashing water on the students sitting on the benches.

"Kintaros, I didn't know you could swim."

"Bears are naturals honestly." K-Ryotaro stated as he took a break from swimming. He then got out of the pool as he began to stretch and in the process flex most of his muscles from the use with his swim. This had the effect of getting lots of attention due to being shirtless at the moment, mainly from the female students there.

"Wow...Kin's really getting a lot of attention," Pinkie blinked as she, Rainbow, and Fluttershy had poked their heads in the hole that used to be the door, "Right Fl-woah!"

"Grr…"Fluttershy growled a bit as her hair shadowed over her eyes, a tick mark on her head was what looked like a mini-tornado hovered over her head.

"Uh...Fluttershy? You okay?" Rainbow asked her shy friend.

"Rainbow...I'm afraid now…" Pinkie stated blankly.

"Hey girls. What did we…" Twilight began as she and Rarity walked over, the former noticing the currently growling Fluttershy, "...Uh…"

"Don't ask," Pinkie gulped.

"Ugh...Rarity, wh-"Twilight began before she noticed the student class president staring at K-Ryotaro, the purple haired beauty couldn't help but drool over at the site, "...Oh no…"

"Ah! That was a great swim!" K-Ryotaro smirked as he began to towel himself off, "I think I will enjoy this...Gym class." he smirked as draped the towel around his neck. "Ah minna. What are you doing here? Ah, I know. You also came for a swim."

"...I...I'm sorry, what?" Rarity blinked as she snapped out of it, "Sorry. My mind was...elsewhere."

"Well you're all here at the pool. So what other reason would you have for being here?"

"...Well, since we still have time in gym, we might as well enjoy it," Twilight shrugged.

"..Hai," Fluttershy nodded as she calmed down.

"Ahh...excellent. More time for me to have a sprint on the track while you girls enjoy yourselves," K-Ryotaro smirked happily as he tossed the towel away. He then crouched down before sprinting off and beginning to run around the track whipping up a large wall of dust.

"...R-right," Twilight nodded, 'At least the school's nice enough to let us bring our own swimsuits.'

Fifteen minutes have passed since gym started, and the girls seemed to be enjoying themselves in the pool while K-Ryotaro ran around the track.

"Is it odd we let Kintaros do all these crazy things?" Twilight asked as she was wearing a light purple two piece that had a large bow/knot on the back of her top, the violetette sitting down on the benches.

"Possibly so, dear," Rarity replied, she had a white bikini top with a purple sarong tied around her waist. She was also sitting down on a bench next to Twilight.

"What's the big deal? At least Kin gives Ryotaro super human strength and durability." Rainbow, dressed in a more athletic swimsuit consisting of a professional swimming top and a pair of light blue shorts, stated as she swam in the pool.

"Th-that is true," Fluttershy agreed, the shy pinkette wearing a pale yellow one piece swimsuit as she was sitting on the edge of the pool with her legs in the water.

"Yep. W-woah!" Rainbow yelped as she was pulled under the water.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy gasped in worry, but the next thing she knew, Rainbow was pulled back up with Pinkie having her arms wrapped around her.

"Gotcha!" Pinkie smiled happily, the excitable pinkette wearing a pink colored two piece bikini with white straps.

"Pinkie! What the…*cough*hell!?" Rainbow coughed as she got out of the excitable pinkette's arms, "I could've drowned, damn it!"

"Oh don't be silly. No one on this show dies unless they're an Imagin." Pinkie scoffed, waving the idea off with her hand.

"..."

"...What?"

"You….do realize you jinxed us, right Pinks?" Rainbow facepalmed.

"Oh please. We've ignored that form of logic a long time ago." Pinkie countered. "How many times has Ryo or Momo said something like that, only for them to blow up the evil Imagin and just end up with very bad booboos?"

"Not what I-" Rainbow began before an explosion occurred outside, "...meant."

"Nakerude!" they heard as the wall was broken down by K-Ryotaro. He cracked his knuckles as he walked over to the next wall before he slammed his fist into it making another hole in the concrete wall. "I shall take care of this threat." he called out as he held up the belt for Den-O along with the pass.

"Right," Twilight nodded as she got up, "I'll meet you shortly. Rainbow, you and the others track the Imagin in case it gets away."

"On it," Rainbow noded, giving Pinkie the stink eye.

"...What?"

"Ikuze!" K-Ryotaro shouted as he ran through several more walls.

"Hey wait!" Twilight complained as she tried to find her cloths.

In the middle of the courtyard, students all ran from the sound of the explosion. Standing in the field was an Imagin. It was as big as Kintaros is normally, only its body was overlapping stripes of white and black with larger armored shoulder pauldrons that resembled the paws and claws of a tiger, it's torso was covered in barrel chested armor that had matching stripes as well as claws acting as spikes along the sides of its ribs. Its arms were covered in armored gauntlets with claws extending from its knuckles and armored boots as well. Finally its head resembled the head of a tiger with two large fangs extending from it's mouth it's eyes hidden behind a light blue visor of sorts and tufts of hair/fur on the back of its head that was tipped blue.

The White Tiger Imagin looked around in disappointment at the youths running away from it. It sighed before he plopped down sitting crosslegged on the ground.

"Humans...weak the lot of them…" he sighed in a deep gruff voice that had a noticeable chinese accent, "Is there not a single warrior out there to give me the battle I deserve?"

"Nakerude!" at that K-Ryotaro burst out the wall of the school. "This school has a lot of unnecessary walls." he noted, dusting his shoulders of dust from the broken concrete and plaster.

"Oh?" the Tiger Imagin raised a non-existent brow as he looked over at him, "And who might you be?"

"Ore wa Kintaros." K-Ryotaro introduced himself. "This is my contractor's body. His name is Nogami Ryotaro. Sa, Ore-tachi no tsuyosa ni omae ga naita!" he stated proudly as he grabbed the shirt Ryotaro ordered him to put on, and proceeded to rip it off, "Namida wa kore de fuitoke!" he shouted tossing the scraps of shirt at the Imagin. He then slung the belt on before pressing the button starting the music before he held up the pass. "Henshin!" he ordered swiping the pass.

=AX FORM!=

With that yellow shards combined to K-Ryotaro's body before forming into Plat form Den-O the armor formed and floated into it's place for Ax form and spun around before slamming into place as the ax shaped DenKamen grinded down his helmet and formed into the mask.

"Hmm...you look like you might provide a good match," the Tiger Imagin noted.

"Ikuze!" Den-O shouted as he charged at the Imagin. The Tiger Imagin jumped to its feet as he blocked a palm thrust from Den-O but the force still pushed the Imagin back across the ground leaving tracks in the dirt. Den-O then grabbed the Imagin by its shoulder before spinning around and tossing him to the ground.

"Ho...now this is more like it!" the Tiger Imagin growled happily as he shot back up and charged. The two clashed as their fists connected with the others face sending them both stumbling back. Den-O swung again but the Imagin jumped over him before jumping behind the Kamen Rider. The Imagin then grabbed Den-O by his shoulders before lifting him up and tossing him away into a tree splintering it in two from the force.

Den-O quickly got up, cracking his neck before he charged again and slammed his knee into the Imagin's chest knocking it back a step. Den-O then grabbed the Imagin's arm before twisting it behind it's back and pushing against the wall of the school. But the Imagin kicked it's leg forward stopping it from slamming into the wall. It then ran up the wall and twisted free from the hold before landing behind Den-O and grabbing both his arms and pulling them back with all his force before slamming his knee into the Rider's back forcing him to cry in pain from the hold.

"Gah!" Den-O coughed as the Imagin kept pulling on his arms while pushing with it's knee. Den-O grunted as he began to pull his arms back with all his might forcing the two to struggle against one another. Once Den-O got the Imagin close enough he slammed his head back using the helmet to hit the nose of the Imagin making it groan and stumble back in pain. "Grr…" Den-O growled as he turned around before he slammed a punch across the Imagin's face sending it stumbling back.

"Heh...that's it…" the Tiger Imagin smirked as he spat out some sand like blood, "Make my blood boil!"

Den-O grabbed the Imagin before punching it across the face again, he then delivered a palm thrust to its solar plexus, sending him stumbling back. Den-O then charged as he tackled into the Imagin but it just grabbed the Kamen Rider by the shoulders before spinning and tossing him to the ground. The Imagin then jumped and slammed it's knees into the back of the Kamen Rider before wrapping it's arm around his neck and pulling back keeping Den-O in a choke hold.

Den-O grabbed the Imagin's arm before prying them off and tossing the monster off his back to the ground. But the White Tiger Imagin rolled so it was resting on all four limbs, It then charged at Den-O like and animal as it swiped it's hand like claws striking the Kamen Rider across the chest making sparks fly, the Imagin landed on the ground before it rolled forward before jumping and landing in a crouch a ways away from Den-O.

The Imagin roared before it pounced on Den-O slamming it's clawed fist across the rider's face scratching the helmet knocking him back a step. Den-O fell to one knee trying to keep himself up after that last attack. the White Tiger Imagin pounced again but Den-O shot his arm up, grabbing the Imagin by it's throat before lifting it up as he stood. He then slammed the monster down into the ground with great force. Den-O kept his hand around the Imagin's neck, keeping it pinned to the ground with all his strength.

"Is this truly the limit of your strength?" Den-O frowned behind his helmet.

"...Heh. I could say the same for you, bear bastard," the Tiger Imagin smirked back, it then grabbed Den-O's wrist with both it's hands before it swung both its legs up and wrapped them around the Rider's neck forcing him into a scissor lock. The Imagin then began to pull back on Den-O's arm putting pressure on his elbow threatening to break the Kamen Rider's arm.

"Ah!" Den-O groaned in pain as he tried to lift up his forearm to relieve the pressure on his arm.

"What's the matter? Can't break out?"

"Grrr…." Den-O growled as he slammed his free hand into the ground before he lifted both his legs up and swung them down, landing the soles of his boots on the ground before pushing up. Den-O lifted his entire body up from the ground, he raised his locked arm into the air along with the Tiger Imagin. "Nakerude!"Den-O shouted as he slammed the Imagin into the ground causing cracks to form in the dirt, the impact forcing the monster to release Den-O's arm. Den-O growled again as he slammed his leg into the ground only for the Imgin to roll out of the way of the foot as it slammed into the dirt making a crater from the impact and shear force.

The Imagin rolled back before flipping to it's feet, it stood up straight as it cracked its knuckles in excitement. Den-O held up the DenGasher in ax form before raising his arm back in a battle ready pose as the two stared the other down. The two then charged as Den-O spun on his right heel as he swung his axe at the Imagin as it jumped into the air with a flying side kick. Both passed the other by ripping sparks off the other from their attacks landing.

Den-O turned and charged only for the Imagin to block his left handed swing by blocking his wrist, the Tiger Imagin took this opening as it slammed its left fist into Den-O's torso repeatedly each one slowly chipping away at the defenses of the Rider's current form. The Imagin then landed a left hook across Den-O's helmet making the Rider stagger back a few steps. The Imagin then jumped a step forward as it raised it's leg and kicked Den-O in the chest sending him flying back and slamming into a tree.

Den-O ducked to the side as another kick split the tree behind him in two. The Imgin turned it's head to Den-O before charging again, he landed a punch to Den-O shoulder making him stagger back again, the Imagin then spun on it's right heel landing a roundhouse kick right to the temple of Den-O helmet sending him spinning to the ground. The Imagin didn't stop as it spun around again and raised it's leg once more before slamming it down forcing Den-O to raised both arms to block the kick, but the force still forced the Rider into the ground forming a crater from the force.

"Oh...your built tough, huh, bear bastard?" the Imagin chuckled as he jumped away letting Den-O force himself back up to his feet.

"He is stronger than I expected…" Den-O admitted as he grabbed his ax and slowly got back into a position with his ax held in front of him and his legs put into a defensive stance.

"Tch...using a weapon…" the Imagin growled as it charged it attacked with a roundhouse kick that Den-O took a step back to avoid, the Imagin swung it's right hand and grabbed the arm Den-O was using to hold the Ax, it then ducked behind Den-O and wrenched the arm behind his back forcing the ax to escape his grip. the Imagin then grabbed Den-O's other shoulder before spinning around and tossing the Rider across the ground before hitting the ground.

As Den-O tried to force himself back to his feet he was sent back down by a strong blow to his side, the tiger Imagin already over him before it kicked again the same blow to the Rider's side only this time sending him flipping over to his back sprawled out in pain from the attack. The Tiger Imagin then slammed its foot onto Den-O's chest keeping him pinned to the ground.

"Kintaros!" Ryotaro's voice called out in worry.

"Oi, Kuma! Swap with one of us! You can't out muscle this damn cat!" Momotaros ordered.

"I can...not…" Den-O growled as he grabbed the leg trying to push the Imagin away.

"Don't give me that! Switch with one of us! In fact, Switch with me! I'll show this stupid cat who's boss!"

"I said...I can not!" Den-O shouted, trying even harder.

"What's wrong? Run out of strength already, bear bastard? Heh...pathe-" the Tiger Imagin began before a sphere of magic energy pelted him on the side, "Eh?"

"Nani?" Den-O asked as he looked up to see Twilight standing there in her school uniform, her hands held out and her gear already summoned.

"Twilight!" Ryotaro stated as the Rider's eyes saw her.

"Sorry I'm a bit late. I had to make sure the others were in position," Twilight stated.

"Nani?" Den-O asked he finally pushed the Imagin's leg off his chest. The Imgain growled as it glared at Twilight. "Yamero!" Den-O shouted as he shot up and grabbed the Imagin's shoulder only for it to punch him in the stomach before spinning and kicking the Rider across the helmet sending him to the ground once again.

"...Is this some sort of joke?" the Tiger Imagin growled as he glared at Twilight, "You have to rely on a little girl for help, bear bastard? How truly pathetic of you."

"Teme…" Den-O growled as he slammed his hand and charged at the Imagin he tackled into it as the two wrestled with one another. "Twilight run!" Den-O ordered as he punched the Imagin across it's face only for it to return the favor and to the same before the two began to struggle for leverage over the other.

"Teme...get off me!" the Tiger Imagin roared as he slamemd both fist into Den-O, knocking all the air out of his lungs before he was sent flying into the school, breaking the wall, "As if I want to fight someone who relies in 'comrades' to help!"

"Urusei!" Den-O shouted as he got back up. He then charged and tackled into the Imagin again he wrapped both his arms around it's waist and kept charging pushing the Monster across the ground.

"Get off!" the Imagin growled as it began slamming its fist into Den-O's back, making sparks fly off with each blow.

"Grr...Twilight go! I'll handle this!" Den-O shouted as he tightened his grip even tighter.

"...No. I can help!" Twilight shouted, about to attack before...

"GAO!-!-!-!-!" the Tiger Imagin roared, sending out a huge shockwave that knocked Den-O and Twilight over, "...Tch. I'm done here...time I go find someone stronger."

Den-O pushed himself back up as he saw the Imagin leap away. Den-O growled as he slammed his hand into the ground, causing it to crack.

"Darn...he got away," Twilight grunted as she stood up, "I better call Dash and the others."

"It is not their concern." Den-O said as he pulled his belt off, letting the armor fall off in shards. This revealed the multiple cuts and bruises on his close and skin. "This is my battle." he grunted as he began walking away.

"Kintaros, wait!" Twilight shouted as she ran up to him, "We can help you. If I can just think of something to counteract that Imagin's roar, we can-"

"I said this is my fight," K-Ryotaro cut her off. "Only my strength is needed to defeat this Imagin. No one else is strong enough." he stated bluntly.

"...Excuse me?"

"I meant what I said, nobody but myself is strong enough to face this enemy." K-Ryotaro spoke as he looked back at Twilight with a fierce look in his eyes. "So this is my fight and my fight alone. Do not interfere."

"..Now you listen here!" Twilight snapped as she stomped over to him, "Don't just go brushing me and the others off like that! We may not be as strong as you or the others, but we make up for it in teamwork!"

"This is not a fight between teams. This is a one on one battle." K-Ryotaro scoffed walking past her.

"And that's another thing, you meat head! Strength isn't everything you know! You have to think up a plan in case something goes wrong!" Twilight argued.

"There is no honor in that." K-Ryotaro replied, "This is a battle between two who fight solely for the spirit of it. To diminish it with tactics would be an empty victory." he explained as he kept walking. "My strength shall not be dishonored like that."

"Disho...why...you….UGH!" Twilight groaned as she pulled her hair in frustration.

"That just proves you do not understand. Someone like you could never understand it." K-Ryotaro sighed.

"Ugh…" Twilight sighed before her phone rang, the violette answering it, "What?! I'm in the middle of something here!"

-Yeesh! What crawled up your butt?- Rainbow's voice spoke on the other line.

"Ugh...Kintaros is being very difficult…" Twilight sighed as she massaged her temples to relax away the migraine she was feeling. "He doesn't want us to get involved in fighting this Imagin. He wants to fight it all on his own for some stupid macho jerk reason."

"I heard that." K-Ryotaro called back to Twilight.

-Seriously? Doesn't he trust us at all?-

"I don't know...I can't understand any of these dang Taros at all…" Twilight sighed.

"We all heard that one." K-Ryotaro spoke up again as he kept walking.

"...Ugh…" Twilight sighed, "...Did you and the others happen to see the enemy Imagin by any chance?"

-Yeah we saw it heading somewhere into town, but then it evaded us, this thing is a lot trickier than it looks- Rainbow sighed from her end.

"...Did you at least see where it ran off?"

-Yeah we lost it around town square. Last I saw it, it was running down an alley then he was gone- Rainbow explained.

"I see...call me back in case you guys find it."

-On it- Rainbow nodded as she hung up.

"Well that just leaves me to deal with…" Twilight trailed off as she saw K-Ryotaro stop as he reached a river with a rather strong current. He then stepped into it before he began walking against the current. "Him…" she trailed off as K-Ryotaro fought against the water's current.

"Kintaros, what are you doing?"

"Training...if I can overcome that roar of the Imagin, then that's one less problem to worry about." K-Ryotaro explained out loud as he took another step.

"Soka...still. I think we should listen to what Twilight has could help w-"

"I said no." K-Ryotaro spoke up as he kept walking against the force of the river. "Only my strength is needed to face this Imagin," he grunted as he kept walking.

"Kin, we've fought alongside Twilight-tachi for a long time now. Don't you trust them?"

"I said that only my strength is required. This has nothing to do with trust." K-Ryotaro spoke as he walked forward more. "No one needs to risk getting hurt other than myself."

"Oh sweet god, how thick headed are you, Kuma?!" Momotaros exclaimed.

"I have made up my mind." K-Ryotaro stated as he tuned them all out and only focused on his task at hand.

"...Ugh. Now I know how the Mahou-onna's feeling right now."

"I had no idea you had a feminine side, Momonoji." K-Ryotaro stated bluntly.

"Ooh! Burn on you Sempai."

"..."

"...run?"

"What do you think?"

"Right running...but first. Coffee in your face!"

"Gah that's hot!" After that only the sounds of random chasing and violence could be heard, with Ryutaros laughing at them the entire time.

"Distractions." K-Ryotaro grunted as he continued to walk against the current.

"...Ugh...Kintaros, get out of there," Twilight said as she stood at the side of the river, "Otherwise you're going to give Ryotaro a cold."

"I refuse." K-Ryotaro stated simply as he continued marching. "I must become even stronger than I am now. Otherwise…" he trailed off.

"Look...I know you want to get stronger, Kin. But right now, we need to think of a way to beat that Tiger Imagin. A-"

"I do not want to rely on such trickery."

"It's not trickery! It's to make sure he doesn't do that roar again!"

"I shall not stoop to such tactics to win a battle!" K-Ryotaro shouted. "If I can not overcome what is in my way, then my strength is for nothing! And if that is the case, my own existence is for nothing!"

"Ugh! You're hopeless!"

"That may be, but if I truly can not win this battle, then you need not worry about me any longer." K-Ryotaro said as he kept walking.

"..."

"Now if you are done, I have training to do." K-Ryotaro stated as he walked ahead by himself.

"...fine...I'm d-" Twilight began before her phone rang again, "That must be Rainbow," she then pulled her phone out and answered, "Hello?"

-Uh, Twi. I think we found him...and he's not a happy tiger- Rainbow replied from the other end as a loud roar could be heard in the background.

"...I'm on my way."

K-Ryotaro then ran past Twilight as he made his way back to town.

"Hey, wait!" Twilight shouted as she ran after him.

"RAH!" the White Tiger Imagin roared as he jumped over the girls and landed on a roof. "Grr...this is so irritating...no one in this damn town can give me a good fight! Not one person here has been able to get my blood boiling. The bear was close, but he had to rely on a little girl…" he complained, face palming in irritation before slowly dragging his hand down his face. "Once again I am confronted by little girls who only fight me from a distance!"

"Hey!" Rainbow barked as she flew up to him, "Who the hell are you calling a little girl?! I'm 16 damn it!"

"I don't care how old you are, brat!" the Imagin roared as it's arm shot out faster than the blink of an eye and grabbed Rainbow be her throat. "To me, you're nothing more than a pest who can't take a hit!" he growled as he pulled her closer. "So do what you do best and fly away!" he shouted as he shoved her away, sending her flying through the air.

"Gh! Damn it!" Rainbow cursed as she managed to reposition herself in the air, "Pinkie, Rarity, how about some back up here?!"

"Right." Pinkie nodded as she formed several spheres of water that compressed smaller before firing off at bullets. The Tiger Imagin let them hit his chest letting the water bead off his armor harmlessly.

"Didn't feel a thing!" the Imagin shouted, jumping at them as he slammed his fist into the ground causing it to shake. He then slammed his arms into his chest loudly. "Koi!" he challenged.

"Don't worry. I have this," Rarity assured the others as she raised her hand, causing stone walls embedded with sharp gems to appear around the White Tiger Imagin, "Take this! Gem Squall!"

At that all the gems shot at the Imagin hitting him repeatedly ripping sparks from his body. The Imagin just growled.

"More! More! Make this actually exciting for me!" he ordered as he dusted bits of crystal from his chest.

"Oh yeah? I'll show you how tough we are," Rainbow smirked as she looked down at Fluttershy, "Fluttershy, some help here?"

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded as she raised her hand towards the tomboy, "Kaze Busou(Wind Armament)!"

With that, Rainbow's left leg was covered in a mini-tornado, yet it didn't tear her leg up.

"Eat this, Tiger boy! Thunderstorm fang!" Rainbow declared, adding electricity to the mini tornado as she kicked forward, sending a large cutting wave of wind and electricity at the Tiger Imagin.

"GAO!-!-!-!-!" the Imagin roared as it unleashed the same shockwave roar from before that clashed with Rainbow's attack the two pushing against each other, the Imagin roared louder causing the two attacks to explode mid air, "Pathetic! Yet another weakling relying on 'allies!' Relying on people shows how truly weak you are!" he scoffed as he relaxed his shoulders a little his disappointment making him forget about fighting seriously, "So why don't you little girls go home and learn how to cook in the kitchen, where you belong?" he waved them off as he crossed his arms and turned his back to them.

"...Did he just...did you just...OH YOU'RE SO GETTING AN ASS KICKING NOW!" Rainbow snapped as she charged at him.

"Ah...never learn do you, little girl?" the Imagin sighed as he side stepped her charge before he shot his hand forward and grabbed the back of her head, keeping her from going any further. "Do I need to force the lesson into that little brain of yours?! You are not on my level." he growled as he began to apply some pressure with his hand.

"G-gah!"

"Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy gasped.

"Yamero!"

With that, K-Ryotaro tackled into the Imagin, making him drop Rainbow. K-Ryotaro hefted the Imagin up with both arms before he tossed the Tiger Imagin away with all his might, slamming it into a wall.

"You shall not hurt them any more." K-Ryotaro growled as he cracked his neck.

"Grr...you again," the White Tiger Imagin growled as he got out of the wall, "I don't want to face someone who relies on little girls for help."

"This time I shall rely on nothing but my own strength...anyone who interferes is also my enemy." K-Ryotaro stated seriously. "Sa, shoubu da!" he ordered as he charged, he then jumped before he landed a punch to the Imagin's chest knocking it back. He then grabbed it by it's shoulders before lifting the Imagin into the air before slamming him back down into the ground. K-Ryotaro didn't finish as he pulled the Imagin up again before slamming a punch to it's stomach making the White Tiger themed beast double over in pain, and leaving him open to the palm strike to his head that sent him flying away. K-Ryotaro slowly lowered one of his arms as he took the chance to breath before he set himself into another stance ready to attack.

"...If you think this is enough to make my blood boil, Bear Bastard...you're sadly mistaken!-!-!" the White Tiger Imagin roared loudly.

"Henshin!"

=AX FORM!=

With that, K-Ryotaro jumped into the air before yellow shards formed Den-O plat form, before the armor slammed into place. Den-O then slammed his blank helmet into the Imagin's face making him stumble back before the ax shaped DenKamen grinded down the track and locked into place completing his transformation.

"Nakerude!" Den-O cried as he slammed his hand into the Imagin't face, sending him stumbling back. He then grabbed it be the collar of it's armor before pulling him forward and punching him in the stomach again. Den-O then wrapped around the Imagin's waist as he was doubled over. He then lifted the Imagin up so it's head pointed at the ground. "Doskoi!" he shouted as he slammed the Imagin into the ground headfirst with all his strength ripping chunks of concrete and a cloud of dust with the attacks impact.

As the dust cleared, Den-O pulled the Imagin up by the hair from it's head. He then punched it across the face sending it flying back across the ground. Den-O popped his neck again as he formed the DenGasher into its ax formation. As the White Tiger Imagin rose back up Den-O attacked as he slashed it across the chest once, twice, then three times before a fourth sent it staggering back.

The Imagin growled before he walked forward as did Den-O. Den-O slashed as the Imagin swung its fist, Den-O slashing the Imagin across the chest while the Imagin's fist hit Den-O's abdomen. Both attacks ripping sparks. Den-O slashed again as the Imagin punched again, and again both attacks landed a blow on the others torso ripping sparks. But the two stood their ground and attacked again once again hitting the other making sparks fly from their blows. Den-O swing down from the right landing his ax blade on the tiger Imagin's shoulder while the Imagin punched Den-O's chest armor. Both just stood their for a second before pushing the other back making sparks explode from their bodies in the process. Their strength causing even damage to one another.

Both began to breath heavily as the damage sustained on both sides began to take a toll. Both growled before attacking again as Den-O slashed horizontally while the Imagin swung a kick, both fighters landed their attacks in the others stomach sending both stumbling back as sparks exploded off of them once again. Both fighters stumbled back several steps before the Tiger Imagin actually fell to it's knees.

Den-O began breathing heavier as well as he raised his ax up.

"Sa this one is my win." he stated as the Tiger Imagin rose back to it's feet.

"This fight is much better than before...this is more what I'm looking for…" the Imagin growled as he crossed his arms before lowering them as he took in a breath rearing his head back. "Keep it up, Bear Bastard!" he shouted before shooting his head forward. "GAO!-!-!-!-!-!-!"

With that, the shockwave fired at Den-O ,who slammed his Ax into the ground keeping him anchored where he stood. And So the shockwave hit this time but Den-O did not let it overpower him. After a second of taking it's force, the Kamen Rider lifted his ax up before he took a step forward. Then another, and another. And slowly, step by step Den-O walked through the Imagin's attack, as he got closer to the monster, sparks began to fly off his armor. But he continued to walk forward.

"Gah…" Den-O groaned as the shockwave was getting stronger and stronger as he got closer to the Imagin. "Na...ke...ru...de!" Den-O grunted as he was now right infront of the Imagin making it's eyes widen. Den-O then raised his free hand as it began to glow faintly. "Orya!" he roared as he punched his fist into the Tiger Imagin's face causing a small scale explosion upon impact that sent the Imagin flying away. The shockwaves ended at that as sparks continued to explode off of Den-O's armor making him fall to his knees before his armor shattered from stress and exhaustion.

"Kin!" Pinkie gasped as she and the others ran up to him to see if he was alright.

"Gah…" K-Ryotaro groaned as he fell forward his hands keeping him from hitting the ground. "Stay...back...this battle is not over yet!" he shouted.

"Huh? What do you…?" Rarity began.

"It means that this battle is not over till one of us is done for right?" the Tiger Imagin asked from it's place on the ground as it slowly pushed itself back up. "Haha...ah coming into a fight ready to die facing me...now that's someone I can enjoy fighting…" he commented as he got back up. "Heh...you knew if you kept fighting hard enough that you could waste up your energy and burn out...and yet did it anyway."

"Hah…" K-Ryotaro breathed heavily as his arms gave out letting him fall face first to the ground. "Kuso...in the end I still wasn't strong enough…"

"...Tch. How sad...I was just enjoying the fight too…" the Tiger Imagin scoffed as he began to walk away, "Enjoy your company, Bear Bastard."

"...Uh…" K-Ryotaro gasped as Kintaros fell from Ryotaro as a pile of sand, letting the boy fall into unconsciousness.

"Ahh, Ryotaro! Kin!" Pinkie panicked, "Fluttershy quick! Use your healing powers on them!"

"Right." Fluttershby nodded as she hurrried over and began to use her magic to heal Ryotaro.

"Yeesh...that tiger's really tough," Rainbow grumbled as she leaned against a wall, "Not even Kin could beat him."

"Well then I guess we really will need to think of something else we can do." Rarity sighed, "We might have to go with Ryutaros or Momotaros next time."

"Yup," Pinkie nodded before she noticed Twilight running into the area, "Oh, hey Twilight. You're late."

"Is that really important to point out, Pinkie?" Twilight asked in annoyance. "What happened?"

"...Kintaros lost…" Rainbow sighed, "That Tiger's just too damn strong, especially with that roar of his."

"Ah...I figured as much...but Kintaros won't listen to reason…" Twilight sighed. "For some reason, he's dead set on doing this on his own."

"...well that's stupid," Pinkie blinked, "Doesn't he know he has friends he can rely on?"

"I know, Pinkie...but I can't even begin to understand why he's acting this way. It's like he's got some weird reason behind it," Twilight stated, looking at the pile of sand next to Ryotaro.

"I see…" Rarity noted as she pondered a bit, "Hmm...could it be because of that Tiger Imagin?"

"What about that damn tiger gets Kin so worked up?" Rainbow asked.

"I wish I knew," Twilight sighed.

"Maybe because since he lost to him, Kin's trying to get stronger so he can beat him," Pinkie stated, causing the girls to look at her, "...What? I got a boogie?"

"Well I don't doubt that could be part of it...but it feels like there's more." Twilight sighed, "I just don't know what."

"Uh...my head…" Ryotaro groaned as he began to wake up.

"Not so fast, Ryotaro. Y-you're still a bit weak," Fluttershy said as she continued to use her healing magic on him.

"H-hai…" Ryotaro groaned as he rubbed his head. "Ah...Kintaros really went all out didn't he?" he asked/joked as he sat up just a little.

"Yeah...but he lost," Rainbow sighed.

"Kintaros…" Ryotaro spoke solemnly as he looked at the pile of sand. Said sand seemed to shift a little till at least Kintaros head could form as it groaned in slight pain.

"Oh my head…." Kintaros groaned in pain as part of his right forearms reformed and rubbed the side of his head. "Is this how Momonoji feels after being punished?"

"Oi!" Momotaros snapped at that.

"Well considering it's possibly brain damage, no, Sempai has no idea what that feels like. You need to have a brain for it to even be damaged."

"Momotaros-no-baka!"

"That's it! Where's my paper fan?! It's time for some spanking!"

"How is it you words come out sounding more wrong than my own?" Urataros sweatdropped.

"...Just for that, you're first Ero-Kame."

"Wai!" the only thing that could be heard after that was random if not comical acts of violence.

"I now see what Ryotaro means...a brain filter is much needed." Kintaros sweatdropped, despite being a pile of sand, "...Where is the enemy Imagin?"

"He got away...again," Twilight sighed.

"..." Kintaros just mumbled something to himself as he turned his head away from the others, a feeling of failure washing over the Imagin partner.

"Kintaros…" Ryotaro whispered as he looked at the Bear Imagin.

"In the end...I was still a failure…" was all he could coherently say to them, not able to look any of them in the eye. His own feeling of loss and failure forcing shame upon him.

"Don't worry, Kin! We'll get him next time!" Pinkie smiled a bit,hoping to cheer him up.

"It is pointless unless I am the one to defeat him…" Kintaros sighed as he just deformed back into a motionless pile of sand.

"...Wow. Even I'm starting to feel depressed by this," Pinkie sighed a bit.

"I still don't get it. Why is Kin so obsessed with fighting this Imagin by himself?" Rainbow complained, scratching the back of her head. "I mean, we've fought alongside him before, and he's been the best team player out of all the Taros, so why now of all times is he pulling a Momo?"

"We can hear you!" Momotaros shouted only at Ryotaro since he was the only one capable of hearing him.

"...Come to think of it," Twilight spoke up, causing the girls to look at her, "Before we came here, Kintaros was training in the river, hoping to work against that Tiger Imagin's roar."

"Seriously, what's up with Kin?" Rainbow asked, finally tired of trying to figure this out.

"Hmm…" Ryotaro sighed as he placed his hand on the sand that was Kintaros before it turned into a sphere of light he held in his hand. "Kintaros...do you wish to try again?" he asked the light.

"..."

"Kintaros, I'm sure we can beat that Imagin if we just keep trying. And if we work together with Twilight and the others, we c-"

"That will not do…" the light spoke as it entered Ryotaro. Ryotaro then listened to the rest mentally as Kintaros did not want to speak his entire reasoning out loud.

"Soka." Ryotaro nodded as he overhead Kintaros.

"So what's his deal, Ryo?" Rainbow asked, "Why's Kin so hell bent on facing that tiger on his own?"

"Well it's hard to explain what he just said, mainly because I hardly understood it myself. He used a lot of double negatives and odd phrases I think he made up…" he explained sheepishly with a sweatdrop, "But more or less this is something to do with how both Kintaros and that Imagin are like martial artist, something about it having to be a fair one on one battle."

"...I see," Rarity noted.

"...Hey wait! Is this about that damn thing saying Kin's weak because he works with us?!" Rainbow snapped.

"I believe so…" Ryotaro nodded sheepishly. "I think even Kintaros pride was hurt by someone belittling his strength. Unfortunately no matter how much we try...I think our efforts would just have the opposite effect." he explained as he scratched his head.

"...So what you're saying is that Tiger got under his skin, and now he wants to prove himself by fighting on his own?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah...and if we tried to convince Kintaros to take your help. he would just take it as you have no faith in him." Ryotaro added. "It seems we have reached a rather difficult impasse."

"Hai...demo, we do have faith in him," Fluttershy said.

"Indeed. But from the way he's acting, it's like he has no faith in us," Rarity added.

"Well then what are we suppose to do?!" Rainbow complained shooting her arms into the air. "The idiot currently hiding in Ryo's head has it all figured that it he doesn't beat this stupid cat Imagin that he's weak, and if he takes any help then he's weak. It's like the only thing that could make him happy is if he somehow beat that Imagin all by himself!" she finished with a shout, letting her annoyance and frustration out on everyone's eardrums.

"I wish I knew what to do, Rainbow...but...ugh…" Twilight sighed, "Let's...just head home. Hopefully tomorrow, he'll have cooled down."

"I wouldn't hold your breath." Pinkie and Rainbow said in unison, both already knowing how the Taros worked.

It was the next day at school, and it seemed like a normal day like any other. Only...there was someone missing in class.

"Where's Ryo?" Pinkie asked as she looked around the classroom in confusion. "Pst! Twilight." she called from her desk.

Twilight didn't say anything as she looked out the window in deep thought.

"Twilight…" Pinkie said again before the ripped a small piece of paper from her desk and rolled into a small ball shape before flicking it at Twilight's head.

"Huh? Wha…?" Twilight blinked a bit as she looked over her shoulder to see the pinkette, "What is it?"

"Where's Ryo?" Pinkie asked quietly...well as close to quietly as Pinkie could get. "I haven't seen him all morning...even Airi said she didn't see him this morning for breakfast."

"...I see," Twilight noted, a bit of worry on her face now.

"Yup...we need to investigate this," Pinkie said quietly as she pulled out a magnifying glass and raised it up to one of her eyes, "And don't worry, Twilight. Detective Pinkie Pie is on the case, because I'm a hard boiled detective."

"More like luke warm," Twilight muttered, not sure how to act, mainly because her worry outweighed the confusion, "...Still, you're right. After school, get Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash. We're going to go find him."

"Or we could just sneak out after class," Pinkie suggested.

"I knew you would suggest that." Twilight shook her head.

"I hardly think class is as important as our friend, who by the way I bet a week's worth of sweets is possessed by Kin and out there looking for a killer Tiger Imagin." Pinkie reasoned. "So what's more important? Class, or our friend, who is probably in a heap of trouble?"

"I'm not sure whether to be shocked by the logic...or just plain shocked?" Twilight muttered, "...Fine. After class, we sneak out. But make sure nobody sees us leave."

"Oh please. I've done this tons of times, so trust the professional here." Pinkie stated confidently.

"..."

"What?"

"Why does this make me feel so guilty?" Twilight asked as the five where just outside the school's main building and on their way out the back entrance of the school.

"Because we're all worried about Ryotaro at the moment?" Rainbow asked.

"...true...but let's hurry this up before somebody notices we're missing," Twilight said.

"Okay, then lets get a move on. Who knows where Kin has gone off to be Kin," Pinkie stated as she marched forward a little faster.

"Uhm...but where would Kintaros go?" Fluttershy asked.

"That's a good question? Where in the city could he go without anyone bothering him?" Rarity pondered.

"...The park?"

"No I think I got an idea as to where he went." Twilight spoke up. "It's the one place he can do the outrageous training he enjoys."

"And that is?" the others asked as Twilight led the way.

The five girls made their way through the forest that got denser and denser the further they went, that is until they began finding trees that had been nearly knocked over, some having an imprint of a hand embedded deep in them. There were also a plethora of rocks that seemed to have been split in two and left behind.

"Wow...safe bet Kin's been through here." Pinkie said as she held up two halves of a rock before putting it back together.

"The guy is like some kind of one man wrecking crew…" Rainbow sweatdropped, seeing a large boulder that had been split in two, "...Really glad he's on our side."

"Yup. Good thing his first pick was Fluttershy, and then he liked Ryotaro enough to partner up with him." Pinkie remembered.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded before yelping when she heard a loud roar.

Everyone stopped and turned to see a large brown blur shoot past them and slam into the ground. It was a full grown bear that slowly got back up and glared up a hill. the girls followed its line of sight to see K-Ryotaro standing their, multiple cuts across the yellow and black kimono he wore. He then jumped down as he landed in front of the beast as the two glared at eachother.

Both growled and charged as K-Ryotaro blocked both of the beasts arms with little trouble, he then slowly lifted the beast up before tossing it into the air just a bit before he grabbed it and held it over his head.

"ORYA!" K-Ryotaro roared as he spun around once before tossing the wild bear away and into the woods, letting it slam into a tree before hitting the dirt and grass below it. K-Ryotaro then stomped his foot into the ground causing it to shake a little. He growled a bit as the Bear got back up it whined once before it backed down and retreated back into the forest, "Ossu!"

"Oh my...such strength," Rarity awed.

"Wow...Kin really went to town on that bear, huh Fluttershy?" Pinkie asked before she noticed the shy pinkette was missing, "...Fluttershy?"

"Oh boy…" Rainbow realized as she noticed her missing as well, "Kin's gonna get it."

"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she, Rarity, and Pinkie looked at the tomboy, "What do you mean?"

"Word of advice, don't, and I repeat this, don't hurt animals, or mention the 'H' and 'M' words around her." Rainbow advised.

"H and M?" Pinkie blinked as she tried to figure out what that meant, the odd girl even sat down rubbing the palm of her right hand across her chin trying to figure it out as soon as possible. Everyone just ignored this though.

"Yosh...back to where I left off then…" K-Ryotaro huffed as he wiped some sweat from his brow. He then turned to go back to his training but stopped as he looked down to see the ever so slightly shorter Fluttershy standing in his path, "oh...hello Fluttersh-"

"Kintaros…" Fluttershy growled in a tone that actually sent shivers down K-Ryotaro's spine.

"I tried to warn you not to fight that bear…" Ryotaro sighed.

"Kintaros-no-baka!" Fluttershy snapped as she began to yell at him in full-on Japanese.

"Wow...I didn't know she had it in her." Pinkie stated in a state of shock as her eyes widened into blank white orbs.

"Yup. Like I said, don't hurt animals around her, or mention the 'H' and "M' words," Rainbow said.

"H...and...M...oh you mean hu-" Pinkie figured it out before Rainbow covered her mouth, "Hmph?!"

"Shh! Yes that! Don't ever mention those words around her!" Rainbow hissed before gulping, "You don't' want to see her when she hears both those words in the same sentence."

Everyone nodded as Pinkie decided to save her randomness for after the danger of Mad Fluttershy passed. Which was still going on as she ranted and scolded and chastised K-Ryotaro to no end. Something along the lines of how it's not right to harm an innocent wild animal.

"Gah...hai hai! I understand Fluttershy! Please stop Ryotaro is already starting to cry…" K-Ryotaro was able to whimper out as he held his hands to his ears to try and drown out her endless shouting.

"Good..just don't do it again," Fluttershy frowned as she walked back to the others.

"I honestly think I'll never be able to get that scene out of my head…" Twilight stated plainly.

"Ugh...I just had to be the one with the better ears…" K-Ryotaro mumbled as he stood back up straight before dusting the torn kimono a little.

"I honestly don't know who's scarier when mad. The Mizu-onna, or the Kaze-onna," Momotaros spoke with a slight gulp.

"Woman...definitely the truly most terrifying thing in all of time and space." Urataros shuddered.

"Yeah...The timid girl can get really creepy when she's mad." Ryutaros spoke up.

"No kidding. I think Ryotaro might've fainted during that scolding."

"Ryotaro? Ryotaro, can you hear me?! Speak to me buddy!"

"Mou~" Ryotaro replied in a dizzy, yet scared manner.

"Well, I think Ryotaro has been mentally scarred enough." K-Ryotaro sighed, rubbing his neck before he turned away and went back into the woods.

"Wait!" Twilight shouted, causing him to stop, "Where do you think you're going?"

"Going to resume my training," K-Ryotaro stated simply. "I have had enough distractions with that rowdy young bear and then the lot of you."

"Do you even realize how worried we were when Ryotaro didn't show up in Class?" Twilight frowned as she walked towards him, "Airi was starting to get worried when she didn't see him this morning!"

"If you are done, I have to resume my training." K-Ryotaro said not even turning around.

"Ugh! You...you are so stupid right now!" Twilight snapped.

"Twilight dear, calm d-" Rarity began.

"Ever since you've lost to that Tiger Imagin, all you've done is nothing but act like an idiot! I keep trying to offer to help you against that thing, but no! All you seem to do is nothing but think of yourself, like you have no faith in me or the others!"

"..." K-Ryotaro turned his head as his eyes held a very upset, if not angry look as he turned to look at Twilight. "You are right...I am thinking of myself." he admitted, confusing them. "I am thinking of myself as the only one who needs to be harmed to face this Imagin, as the only one who needs to enter this danger. I can not even begin to imagine what would happen to Ryotaro if I allowed any of you to get hurt while I could have done something. Ryotaro is one who blames himself for any little mistake. So yes. I thought of myself while deciding to be the one to burden all this."

Twilight didn't say a thing at that...not sure of what to say really. All this time she thought he was doing it for himself, but in reality, he was doing it to make sure she and the others don't get hurt.

"So if we are done here, I must return to my training...I realize that as we are, Ryotaro and I can not exceed our current power. But I have figured a way to finally defeat this enemy." K-Ryotaro stated as he held up his hand before he gripped it firmly.

"...what….what is it?" Twilight asked.

"I shall take a note from Momonoji and perfect a new...technique. An attack that could blow this Imagin away in one blow…" He explained as he walked up to another boulder. "I realize that this Imagin is so powerful because it has something more to it, like those Imagin that have worked for the woman known as Luna...an enhanced Imagin if you will." he explained rather wisely. "So if I can land one blow with all of my strength that should be enough to defeat him." he explained as he raised his right arm into the air as it began to glow a soft yellow for a second before he swung it down in a chopping motion, a yellow downward streaked form from his swing before the boulder slowly split into two. The rock cleanly cut and smooth as well.

"Wow...now that is strong," Pinkie gawked.

"Yeah…" Rainbow agreed.

"It is still not enough…" K-Ryotaro spoke. "In retrospect, that attack just now is about the same power as my normal ax swing as Den-O." he explained rolling his shoulder slightly, "What I am going for is to make sure it is fast and powerful, much like a shooting star." he stated, holding his hand up again. "But in order to do so first, I must be able to achieve the same feelings and powers as that day."

"I see…" Twilight noted.

"Yes...as Den-O, our power becomes stronger the more we can synchronize with Ryotaro's own emotions. Yet...it is hard to match the same level of devotion to protecting others that Ryotaro has honestly," K-Ryotaro admitted with a sigh. "Where as I can burden a great weight on my shoulders, Ryotaro can burden much more that then one could believe. I believe that is why my fellow brothers in arms choose to stay with him."

"Oi! Don't go giving us cheesy names like that!" Momotaros complained in his head.

"True...Still, there has to be a way we can both take this Imagin down together," Twilight said before sighing a bit, "And...look. I want to apologize for what I said earlier. All this time, I thought you were training just to prove yourself, but...you've been training just so you can make sure me and the others can't get hurt."

"You need not apologize to me Twilight...I pushed you all away so rudely, but I did what my heart told me was best to protect mine and Ryotaro's precious Nakama," K-Ryotaro countered as he crossed his arms to relax a little. "This Imagin does not pull its punches. It is savage. It will go for the blows that could seriously harm you...or worse. My making Ryotaro many times stronger and Den-O's armor made me the best choice to take him in hand to hand combat."

"Yeah...the guy likes to pull cheap punches like that," Rainbow noted, rubbing her head a little, "I mean, it's not like there's a way we can confuse him enough, AND make sure he doesn't do stuff like that."

"To do that, we'd probably need like six Kin's, our included," Pinkie added, nodding her head in unison.

"If there were six of me, I'd bet this battle would have been won the first time." K-Ryotaro shrugged his shoulders in agreement with Pinkie, "But sadly, there isn't."

"...or is there?" Twilight spoke up, causing everyone to look at her, "Rarity, how fast can you sew?"

"Hm?" Rarity blinked in confusion at the sudden turn of attention on her. "Well, I guess fairly fast. Why?"

"Because I may have an idea that'll benefit all of us," Twilight replied, "And we have Pinkie and Kintaros to thank for it."

"Me?" Pinkie asked pointing at herself.

"I am just as confused my hyper friend." K-Ryotaro blinked.

"Let me explain…" Twilight began.

As all this was going on, the White Tiger Imagin was sitting on top of a roof, its legs dangling off the side as it looked out at the city a frustrated and angry growl escaping it's mouth as it glared at all the people. All of them weak, to weak to even stand a chance against him. Such a truth aggravated the Imagin, what was the point of it's strength if it could not use it to full effect. So the Imagin finally had enough and jumped from his spot on the roof and landed on the ground below shocking the poor people down below.

"Grrr…" the Imagin growled before he grabbed to random people. He then raised them up before tossing them away. "I'm tired of all you weak pests poisoning this place!" he shouted out loudly, "So I'll just do this place a favor and exterminate all of you!" he roared as he smashed his hand against a nearby car, totaling it. He then roared before he began to rampage further as he attacked random people and destroyed anything that was within his reach.

The Imagin jumped on a moving car caving it's roof in. He reared his head back before aiming it at a near by store.

"GAO!-!-!-!-!-!" he roared, firing a sonic blast that caused all the glass to shatter

The people began to panic as they ran away from the vicious tiger like monster continued it's senseless rampage destroying buildings, vehicles, and attacking poor people who got in it's way.

"Ha!" the Imagin roared as he backhanded a man out of his way. "Ah, I can smell it...someone who could be a fight...don't disappoint me meat." he stated as he marched through the sea of people to find this person he sensed could fight, "Now where could he be hiding?" he asked as he pushed people aside roughly. The Imagin then stopped as he felt a familiar presence.

"You know...there is an old saying. Go looking for trouble, and it might just find you," a familiar voice said as the Imagin and the crowd all turned around to see Den-O Ax form walk into the area. "But I guess this more relies to me now doesn't it. You know it's said that two beasts can't live on the same mountain." he stated as he popped his neck loudly. "So lets see who fall off for good shall we?"

"...Heh...let's see if you can give me a challenge this time around," the White tiger Imagin smirked, cracking his neck, knuckles, and shoulders before getting into position.

"Minna! For your own safety, leave this area!" Den-O shouted at everyone as he rolled his shoulders. "Or at the very least get behind me. This beast shall not make it past me."

The people didn't need to be told twice as they bolted out of the area as quickly as they could.

"Good. Didn't want any weaklings to get in the way of our fight," the Tiger Imagin smirked, causing Den-O to frown behind his helmet.

"I merely did my duty and protected those who are not strong enough to fight themselves." Den-O stated, "I think somewhere along the lines of our battles, I focused too much on another task. But this time, I will be fighting for them."

"Kintaros." Ryotaro's voice spoke in Den-O's head as the hero slowly moved his right leg back and got into a firm defensive stance.

"Ikuze, Ryotaro. Our strength shall make him weep!" Den-O shouted as the Imagin charged first, Den-O took a step back and pushed the Imagin's arm to the side knocking him off balance, Den-O then grabbed his shoulder before grabbing the Imagin's hip with the other. Den-O then lifted the monster up over his head with little trouble. "Utchari!" Den-O shouted as he tossed the Imagin high into the air.

"Sugoi...that's higher than the other times."

"Wait for it." Den-O replied as the Imagin fell back down. Den-O raised his arm back before he swung it and connected with the monsters face sending it flying away towards the less populated park a ways away.

"Guh...you've gotten stronger since last time…" the Tiger Imagin growled a bit as he stood back up, shaking the dirt off him.

"Last time I was fighting to defeat you...this time I am fighting to defend." Den-O spoke as he slowly walked into the park his ax already in his hand. "Sa Nakerude!" he called out as he stood before the Imgin ready to battle.

"...Heh...we'll see," the Tiger smirked as he pulled out a pair of metal nun-chucks, spinning them wildly like an expert.

"I'll be the first to say it; I didn't see that one coming." Ryotaro spoke up.

"Likewise." Den-O agreed. The Kamen rider then charged as he slashed high at the Imagin's head but it ducked under the swing before it rolled and swung it's flailing weapon, striking Den-O in the back, making him roll forward before getting back to his feet as the Imagin charged this time. Den-O countered as he swung his ax horizontally but the Imagin blocked the blade with the chain of its nunchucks.

The two tried to force their footing to get the edge over the other. Den-O rolled to the right and let the Imagin stumble forward.

The Tiger imagin growled a bit as he got back up and shot forward at Den-O before trying to deliver a roundhouse kick to the kamen Rider's head, but Den-O just raised his hand to block the kick before he ducked under it and shoved the Imagin forward making him fumble over his own feet. The Imagin growled in anger and turned around to attack Den-O whom he assumed had taken some steps back for breathing room, only the Imagin was surprised to see Den-O standing right infront of him. Den-O then punched his arm next to the Imagin's head making him turn his head in surprise. Den-O then tossed his ax into the air confusing the Imagin again as he looked up at the weapon but this left him open as Den-O masked his previously free hand across the Imagin's head knocking him back a step. Den-O then grabbed the ax formed dengasher before he slashed the Imagin across the chest once sending sparks flying as well as the Imagin.

"You left yourself open." Den-O spoke as he lowered his arms.

"Grr...damn you…" he Tiger Imagin growled before he noticed a nearby couple trying to hide, "...Heh...you say you want to defend...but...can you defend them?!" he roared as he threw his nun-chucks at the frightened couple. The weapons making it's way at the two as they coward from the oncoming attack.

But before the weapon could hit it's mark a large barrier formed in it's path and let the weapon harmlessly bounce off it before landing on the ground. The barrier was a large glowing circle with magical symbols etched into it. And standing behind it was….another Den-O ax form?

"Eh?! There's two of you?!" the tiger Imagin gawked.

"Correction…" Den-O stated before four blurs ran into the area, "There's six of me."

"Say wh-?!" the Tiger Imagin began in shock before he saw six total Den-O's all standing before him all of them having their arms crossed over their chests plates in anticipation, "Wh...what the hell's going on?!"

None of the Den-O's said anything before two began to charge at him. The Imagin expected them to swing their fists at him only for them to both stop short as one held their hand up before an electric shock came out and send the Imagin stumbling back, the other held their hand out before the ground under him lifted up shooting him into the air before crashing into the ground.

"Grr...why y-" the Imagin began before another Den-O raised their hand, causing a nearby hydrant to explode as water pushed the Imagin further back. The Imagin tumbled along the ground before two more Den-O's moved forward and held their arms out, one of them caused a small tornado under the Imagin that lifted him into the air while the other unleashed a small cluster of yellow stars that all were sucked into the tornado before causing a series of explosions that sent the Imagin falling to the ground smoking.

As the Imagin got up it was slashed across the side by another Den-O with his ax ripping sparks from the monster's body. It turned around to punch at Den-O but his arm was caught in a mass of water before it wrenched his arm behind his back. The Den-O with the Dengasher then slammed the palm of his hand into it's chest sending the Imagin flying back.

"Grr...I am getting really tired of this!" the Tiger Imagin growled, getting back up before he roared, "GAO!-!-!-!-!-!-!" he roared but a large wall of water formed before him and absorbed the sounds, letting them ripple inside of it before the water calmed down. "NANI!?"

"Water makes a natural insulator against noise." Den-O explained confidently as he crossed his arms again. "The sonic waves of your attacked bounced around inside canceling itself out." he added as the other Den-O's stood by his side.

"What?! My...my most powerful attack's been rendered useless?!"

"Hm...I'll be the first to admit sometimes being smarter is useful." Den-O sighed as he unfolded his arms and rested his DenGasher on his shoulder. "I get the feeling I shall never live this truth down though." he added before he took a few steps forward. "But I can worry after this battle is over." he stated as he charged.

As he did, he slashed the Imagin across the chest knocking him back a few steps. Den-O then ducked out of the way as two of the other Den-O's raised their hands as a mass of water that was rippling with electricity was shot at the Imagin shocking it to it's core making it stumble back as it mumbled in nonsense from the electric shock amplified by the water. The other three then walked forward before one raised their hand forming rock around the Imgin's legs before vines wrapped around it's arms keeping him from moving. The last Den-O then raised both arms before firing a powerful blue beam of energy that hit the Imagin with a small scale explosion sending him flying through the air.

"Th….this can't be...how?! How can I lose?! How are you stronger than me?!"

"Simple; we are stronger than you." Den-O stated as he walked up to the Imagin, the other Den-O's right behind him. "Our strength has made you…" Den-O began.

"Cry," the other Den-O's finished as the original prepared for the finisher.

"Grr! Onore!" the Tiger Imagin growled as it reached around before finding it's nun-chucks on the ground behind him. "I won't lose to you!" he shouted as he shot up and swung the weapon in an arc at the main Den-O.

The Kamen Rider raised his arm and blocked the Imagin's arm but the weapon still swung in it's arc as the second half of the nun-chucks slammed into Den-O's helmet and caused it to crack before shattering half of it revealing the black hair and yellow streak that belonged to K-Ryotaro along with one of his yellow eyes.

Den-O however didn't seemed affected by the blow or destruction of his helmet. He then twisted the Imagin's arm and pulled him closer as he did.

"Wipe your tears...with this." Den-O growled as his visible eye glared at the Imagin. Den-O then slammed his fist into the Imagin's chest sending it flying back.

Den-O then grabbed his pass and swiped it once sending energy into the DenGasher.

=FULL CHARGE!=

Den-O then swiped it a second time letting even more energy flow into the ax.

=FULL CHARGE!=

Den-O flung his axe into air with all his strength, sending it high into the air. Den-O then jumped into the air and grabbed the glowing weapon before it's blade extended and grew double in size. Den-O then came down as he swung down with both arms, leaving a glowing cut in the air before his feet slammed into the ground and the ax blade cut through the Imagin before cutting into the ground.

"Dynamic…" Den-O began before he raised his weapon and spun around cutting a second time horizontally across the Imagin's chest leaving a large + shaped glow in it's body. "Ryusei Chop." he finished as he rested the ax on his shoulder.

"...D….damn….you!" the Tiger Imagin cried out before he split into four pieces and exploded.

"Ossu." Den-O huffed as he turned on his heels and bowed in respect to his enemy. "Perhaps if you had a more kind soul, we could have been good rivals." Den-O spoke to the rising pile of smoke, "Perhaps we will meet again in another life." he added as he turned away from the smoke as it slowly faded away and carried off into the wind. He then looked at the other Den-O's, "Minna...I truly thank you for your assistance." Den-O bowed to them as well.

"It's no problem, Kintaros. We were glad to be of some help," one of the Den-O's replied in...Twilight's voice?

"I would also like to apologize for pushing you away...I realize I must have hurt your feelings by doing so." Den-O added his exposed eye showing deep guilt and remorse for his actions.

"It's cool man," another of the Den-O's shrugged in Rainbow's voice before they all took their helmets off, revealing themselves to be Twilight and the others.

"Even still, I wish to apologize for it. Ryotaro told me constantly to accept your help but I refused." Den-O added as he scratched the exposed part of his head. "I suppose this is why Ryotaro is the brains between these formations, isn't he?" he asked. while it sounded like a joke he sounded rather serious in it yet that somehow also added more to the joke part of it.

"In a way, yes," Pinkie nodded before she began to look at her costume, "Not to go off topic, but these a really detailed, Rarity. It almost feels I turned into Den-o myself!"

"Yeah. Is this how it feels for you guys and Ryotaro to where that armor?" Rainbow asked.

"Well sometimes I forget I am wearing armor...the suit feels almost like a second skin really," Den-O explained as he pointed to the fabric over his arms. "Though honestly I wouldn't know how it works. I mean...I don't see a way out of this thing really...look. No zipper or anything." Den-O added as he looked around his back for a method of taking the suit off normally.

"...Well, I guess it was a good idea I added one to these then," Rarity stated.

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded, a blush on her face.

"...Something wrong, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked her shy friend.

"...Ano...w-well...it's a bit...tight."

"It is? but I made it so it would e-" Rarity began.

"I...in the chest," Fluttershy said.

"Guess we can't tell due to the chest plate." Pinkie figured, tapping the armored portion for emphasis.

"Hey Kin, how do you deal with this giant hunk of armor on your chest?" Rainbow asked, knocking on Den-O's armor, which made a very loud metallic clang.

"Feels light as a feather to me." Den-O replied.

"Oh...Then again, you are the muscle of the taros, so to speak," Rainbow stated.

Den-O just nodded in agreement before yawning.

"Tired, Kin?" Pinkie asked

"Ah...I just realized how much sleep I missed...I must make up for it if I am to have energy for the next battle." Den-O yawned as he stretched his arms. He then yanked off his belt letting the armor fall as yellow shards. "*yawns* ah...well time for a quick...three week nap." he said as he sat down before leaning on his side with his head resting on his arm before snoring slightly. "Zzzzz."

"...Come on, girls. let's help carry him back home," Twilight spoke, "After what happened, he deserves a nice long rest."

"Count me out. All that new muscle makes him way a ton!" Rainbow complained.

"Well how are we suppose to get Kintaros back to Denliner if he's fast asleep?" Twilight asked.

"Quick! Someone look for the Pass! That way, we can call DenLiner here." Pinkie spoke up. "It's either in those bushes or deep in his Kimono."

"Pinkie. I don't think th-"

"Fluttershy, you check his kimono, I'll go check the bu-" Pinkie began before Fluttershy fainted with a heavy blush, "...Fluttershy?"

"You just had to take that opportunity, didn't you?" Rainbow sighed.

"What? it's not like she was going to f-ooh…"

"...Ugh...this is gonna take a while, isn't it?" rainbow asked with a sigh.

"Yup." Most everyone agreed.

"Alright. I'll just get it from him then." Pinkie replied as she walked up to the sleeping K-Ryotaro she reached for his kimono, only for his arm to shoot up and grab her face with a strong grip, "Ahh! Regret! Regret! DX"

"Ahh! Pinkie!" Twilight exclaimed as she and the others-minus the still unconscious Fluttershy, ran over to try and pry the excitable pinkette from K-Ryotaro's grip.

"ZZZZ….My strength shall make you cry...ZZZZ!" the sleeping possed youth snored as his grip seemingly got harder.

"You're already making my cry~! T-T" Pinkie whimpered as she cried small, waterfall tears.

"This is what you get for trying to pickpocket him!" Rainbow countered as she tried to pry the fingers off Pinkie's face.

"Ryotaro, please push Kintaros out...oh please don't tell me you're sleeping too," Twilight begged.

"Oi, Kuma! Wake the hell up! You're gonna crush the Mizu-onna's head like a pumpkin!" Momotaros exclaimed.

"Zzzz…"

"...Ugh...I know I'm going to regret this but...cry."

"Snkr! Nakeru?!" he shouted as he let go of Pinkie letting her fall down as he shot up. "Who is crying?" he asked before Twilight slapped him upside the head, causing a yellow flash as he was returned to regular and tired looking Ryotaro.

"Th...thank you...Twilight…" Ryotaro managed to get out, bags under his eyes.

"My face still hurts…" Pinkie cried.

"Again, that's what you get for trying to pickpocket him," Rainbow frowned as she stared at the pinkette.

"I already said I regret it…" Pinkie whimpered.

"Sorry Pinkie…" Ryotaro apologized as he rubbed his head. "I tried to push Kintaros out...but I haven't slept since Kintaros took over...I'm really weak."

"...Dude, I think you may need a vacation or something," Rainbow suggested.

"Maybe...once this is all over...or tomorrow...yeah tomorrow…" Ryotaro mumbled as he fell over, letting sleep take over as he snored very quietly.

"...I'll go ahead and call Airi," Twilight sighed.

"Well at least now he's light enough to move," Rainbow sighed as she picked Ryotaro up with little trouble.

"After what happened today, the poor dear deserves a nice long rest," Rarity said as she helped Fluttershy up, the shy pinkette starting to regain consciousness, "You okay, dear?"

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded, the blush still on her face, "Ano...I think I might need a cold shower once I get home."

"You said it, not me," Pinkie spoke as she shot up, a red hand mark still on her face.

"Oi..." Rainbow shook her head, "Let's just hurry and get him home."

"Good idea," Twilight nodded.

"Come on, you goof. Let's get you home." Rainbow chuckled, dragging Ryotaro along.

"Ano, m-matte, Rainbow! Please be careful with him!" Fluttershy shouted as she ran after the tomboy.

"Eh, he's fine. He's been through worse. I mean, he did fell off a building while Momotaros was possessing him, and that was during the whole iron Warrior competition." Rainbow countered.

"Well yes, but still we don't want to cause more harm to him." Fluttershy defended. "I mean, he did save us all many times. It's the least we could do."

"...Alright. Then I guess you got Ryotaro watch for the rest of the week," Rainbow shrugged.

"Hai….wait what?" Fluttershy gawked once she realized what she just agreed to.

"Well it was your suggestion." Rainbow countered, "So you get to watch over him."

"Wait...I mean yes I suggested being careful but I didn't meant...well what I meant was that…" Fluttershy kept trailing off trying to find that right word, "...Mou...Twilight-chan, help me out here."

"Sorry Fluttershy. I'm kind of at a loss for how to help you out on this…" Twilight admitted rubbing the back of her head.

"...W-well, can you at least help me with it?"

"Can't. I got to cover Ryotaro's shift until he's all better," Rainbow stated.

"I have to work at my store," Rarity added.

"I have a few lessons with Celeste," Twilight added.

"I have nothing." Pinkie smiled. "But you're still on your own on this one."

"But…"

"She's right. You're on your own for this one, Flutters," Rainbow stated.

"Mmm…" Fluttershy whimpered in defeat.

"Come on. He's asleep whats the big deal?" Rainbow complained tired of the arguing, "I mean, you hang out at school with him, we always see him at the Milk Dipper, so what's the big deal?"

"Well yes...but it's just those times we are all together…" Fluttershy began as they all walked down the road together. "And well...every time when Ryotaro is around one of you is there as well…"she mumbled.

"So what? You've never spent any time alone with him?" Rainbow asked.

"...H-hai," Fluttershy managed to squeak out, a blush forming on her face.

"But what about...no we were there too...huh. I guess you and Ryotaro never have spent time together without one of us there." Twilight realized.

"Hm...suspicious." Pinkie spoke up as she stared intently at Fluttershy, "Why on earth would you want to spend time alone with Ryo?...Unless you want to say you l-and there she goes."

"Ugh...again?" Rainbow facepalmed.

"Pinkie, I think you went too far...again." Rarity sighed.

"What? I was just asking a legitimate question," Pinkie said, raising her hands up a bit in defense.

"...just for that, we're giving all your pudding to Momotaros," Twilight deadpanned.

"Aw…" Pinkie cried like a child. "That's not fair!"

"You made Fluttershy faint twice, Pinkie. it's a fitting punishment," Twilight stated.

"And your being a crybaby will not make us change our minds." Rarity added.

"It makes me want to put Kin back in Ryo and have him do the iron grip on your face again." Rainbow admitted with a straight face.

"Aw, come on! It's not fair that you girls are gaining up on me like this!" Pinkie complained.

"Consider it your punishment." they all spoke in perfect synch.

"Mmm~" Pinkie whined at that, the excitable pinkette crying mini-waterfalls tears.

Ryutaros: WAI~! Yosh Minna lets have fun! Everybody dance!

Fluttershy: R-Ryutaros, calm down!

Ryutaros: Nah, I don't have to listen to you. You're not Momo-nee or Onee-chan. Oh look at that doubutsu-tachi(animals)!

Fluttershy: You have to be careful when tending to animals, let them know you're not trying to hurt them

Ryutaros: Hm...nah they just listen to me anyway. See they like me.

Ryotaro: Ryutaros does have a knack for making friends with animals…

Fluttershy: H-hai…

Ryutaros: Yeah, and I'll make sure to protect them from anyone too...so don't get in my way. Kotae wa kiitenai!

Stop 13: A Kind and Gentle touch.

Ryotaro/Fluttershy: Ryutaros please calm down!

Author's Note

Okay...that's one more chapter down. Depending on how things go today, I might be able to add another chapter or two. And keep in mind, these chapters are long and take quite a bit to edit. Regardless, I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Stop 13

It was a nice and cool weekend morning as everyone who was up at this time took a chance to let themselves enjoy the perfect temperature of the morning. Particularly in the park where the morning dew made the grass glisten in the early morning sun making it glow a vibrant emerald green, the cool breeze picking up slightly.

One of the many people enjoying this morning was none other than Fluttershy, she was taking a scenic walk through the quiet park, the pinkette wearing a soft yellow jacket on top of a pure white shirt, a light green skirt with three small, pink butterflies imprinted on it, and a pair of white and pink shoes.

"Ahh." Fluttershy sighed happily as she enjoyed her small little walk. She looked around the park to see a person or two jogging or walking their dogs. She also counted the park animals she came across like squirrels, chipmunks; ducks and geese that swam in the nearby pond. The occasional bird as well too. And on occasion, she would see a cat or two resting on a park bench. "Hm...there sure are more and more strays showing up here." she noted with a small smile. She didn't mind the cats and dogs that had no where to go, calling this very large park home.

"There there," she heard a familiar young voice, "Good, Neko-chan." the voice added as she turned to see R-Ryotaro resting on the grass, a black persian cat resting in his arms as he scratched its ears. He was wearing a large brown vest over a white shirt with a purple spray paint streak in a wild zigzag pattern, a pair of dark grey baggy jeans and purple and black sneakers. His hat and headphones also on his person.

"...Ryutaros?" Fluttershy blinked a bit, seeing the Imagin possessed teenager as he cuddled up to the cat.

"Ii ja, Neko-chan." he spoke, ignoring her as he rubbed the cats head.

The cat meowed a bit in response as it rubbed its head against his hand, purring as she did.

"Hehehehe…" R-Ryotaro chuckled at it's affection. He then slowly stood back up as he held the cat in his arms as he did. "Ah. It's almost breakfast time." he noted as he looked at a tall public clock in the park. He then turned around before he finally noticed Fluttershy, "Eh? Shy-chan?"

"Ano, hi…" Fluttershy waved.

"Why are you here?" R-Ryotaro asked in honest wonder. The cat in his arms meowed getting his attention. "Eh? You know her?" he asked the cat that responded. It amazed Fluttershy, Ryutaros could converse with the cat. Could he do so with other animals?

"...Oh! Ano, well...I usually come by here every morning to help take care of the animals," Fluttershy replied.

"Oh...is this true, Neko-chan?" he just asked the cat for confirmation, which he got in the form of another meow. "Ah. So she does come to help." he noted as he scratched the cats head again. "Well in that case, this one really likes that you come to help Jii-san out like that." he explained not even looking up. "She says your really nice too...but you're kind of strange as well. Eh? Strange how?" he asked as he got into another conversation with the cat.

"St-strange?" Fluttershy blinked at that.

"Hm...you're not making any sense," R-Ryotaro admitted to the cat that had crawled up to his shoulder with her tail wrapped around his neck for balance. "Ah, right. Breakfast…" he remembered getting a nod from the cat. "Ah, come on. Let's get you something to eat. Ne, Shy-chan! you come along too!" he stated happily as he grabbed Fluttershy's hand and dragged her along with him.

"D-demo, what abou-" Fluttershy began before her own stomach began to growl, "...Ano...I...I guess getting something to eat wouldn't hurt...as long as it's healthy of course."

"Of course it's healthy." R-Ryotaro smiled as he let go when he lead her to the center of the park where there were bowls for pet food all over the ground, different food for different animals in each of them. R-Ryotaro then gently placed the cat on his shoulder on the ground as she ran towards the closest bowl of cat food.

"Ah, Shounen-kun. You're back again." a voice said as an elderly man dressed in dark blue overalls walked in with more bowls, only with water this time. "Come on, minna. Foods here!" he called out as multiple kinds of dogs and cats came out from the shrubs and bushes before scampering up to the food and digging in.

"Hehe, Nekoneko, Inuinu…" R-Ryotaro smiled as he held a kitten and puppy in each arm. "Ah, They're so fluffy…" he stated happily as he held the puppy up to Fluttershy. "Here. You hold him."

"O-okay," Fluttershy nodded as she carefully took the puppy before him, the puppy soon beginning to lick her cheek, causing her to giggle a bit.

"Hehe...he likes you Shy-chan." R-Ryotaro smiled as he put the kitten down letting it scamper off for some food. He then reached into his vest before he pulled out a granola bar. "Here. You're hungry right?" he asked, holding it up to her.

"H-hai," Fluttershy replied, letting the puppy down gently so it can join the others before she took the granola bar and began to eat.

"If you want another, I have extra. Onee-chan told me to pack lots before I left this morning." R-Ryotaro stated as he crouched down to watch all the animals.

Fluttershy nodded as she took a seat nearby, watching the animals enjoying the meal provided to them. She also watched as now and then one of the animals would scamper over to R-Ryotaro who would play with them and pet them making them really happy. It surprised her to see the loud music loving Ryutaros be so fond of animals really.

'Hm...I guess Ryotaro wouldn't have kept Ryutaros if he didn't think he was a good person.' Fluttershy figured in her head as she watched R-Ryotaro let himself be pushed over by a small dog that then began to lick his face, a soft smile growing on the shy pinkette's face.

"Ah. That boy really loves those critters." the elderly caretaker replied as he sat down on a bench not far from Fluttershy. "Ooh. He's also a good help too. He makes feeding them a lot easier with that youth of his…" he sighed with exhaustion in his tone, "What I wouldn't give to be young again." he chuckled to himself as he took his hat off to wipe some sweat off his brow.

"...Is there anything I can do to help?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh no no, I could never force such a young thing like you to have to do such work because I'm getting old." the man replied quickly. "But I guess I could always use a hand with some of these critters You know. Look out for them and make sure that each one gets a fair share to eat. That Shounen there is more than strong enough to carry all their food around."

"H-hai...I'll make sure I can help feed every single one of them," Fluttershy replied before looking down, seeing a small, tabby kitten rubbing against her leg.

"Haha...another new one." the man laughed, seeing the kitten. "Every day more and more of these guys show up."

"Soka...demo, I'd say its more of a girl," Futtershy noted as she gently picked the kitten up, "I'd say she's about...a few weeks old, maybe a month or two tops."

"Oh? You really know about these critters don't you Ojou-chan?" the elder chuckled sheepishly at his little goof.

"I do. I visit the local vet to help out with the animals," Fluttershy replied as she gently rubbed the kitten, "I make sure they're fed and drink plenty of water. Plus from time to time, I'd help clean any new animals that come in to be treated."

"Oh, that would be a great help. The last thing I'd want is for anyone to want to take these little fellas away." the elderly man stated as he looked to see R-Ryotaro being dog piled by puppies. "These guys love living here in the park like this. And lots of kids love to come play with them."

"That's nice to hear," Fluttershy smiled as she gently put the kitten down. She was about to say something before loud music began to boom throughout the area, causing the shy pinkette and the caretaker to cover their ears while the animals began to run away, "Ahh! D-don't run away!"

"Ne? Minna?" R-Ryotaro asked as he notice the lack of fluffy animals covering him.

"Mou~ Where's that music coming from?!" Fluttershy shouted softly.

R-Ryotaro shot up as he looked to the side to see a bunch of kids around his and Fluttershy's age blaring loud rap music from a yellow boombox.

"Oi, you guys!" the elderly man shouted standing up as he walked up to them. "Hey! You guys need to cut that out!" he told them shouting over the music.

The teens seemed to ignore him as they listened to their music.

Fluttershy frowned a bit at how poorly they were treating the elderly man. She was about to get up and scold those kids before she noticed R-Ryotaro walking over to them.

"Hey! Can't you hear me!?" the man shouted as he turned off the boom box, making the youths walk up to him. "Good. Like I was saying, you need to turn this stuff down. You're scaring the animals."

"Hey. Why do we need to turn our music down for a bunch of animals?" one of the teens asked.

"Yeah. They can just go somewhere else if it bothers them. We got just as much a right to be here." the leader of them stated as he shoved the man away from their boom box. "Same goes for you old man. Don't go touching our stuff."

"Hey!" Fluttershy snapped as she shot up, giving the boys a stern look, "What do you think you're doing?!"

"Oh, look out. His granddaughter is going to scold us." one of the punks mocked, not scared at all.

"Why don't you and your gramps get out of here, cutey? We don't want any trouble now," the leader chuckled.

"Chotto!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he flipped over Fluttershy and landed between her and the youths. "That wasn't very nice." he said as his hat tipped over his eyes. "Apologize to Jii-san."

"Oh? And what're you going to do if we don't?" the leader asked as he leaned forward, giving him a small glare, "Kick our asses?"

"Hm...that sounds like a good idea." R-Ryotaro said, a wide smile across his face, his purple eyes glowing under the visor of his cap.

"Wait wh-" the leader began before R-Ryotaro's foot instantly connected with his chin.

"You guys don't mind if I do just that, right?" R-Ryotaro asked as he tipped his cap up, revealing his glowing purple eyes that seemed to illuminate the shadowed portion of his face. "Kotae wa Kiitenai."

Before the rest could respond, R-Ryotaro appeared in front of a taller one before he swung a roundhouse kick to his temple, knocking him out in a single blow. R-Ryotaro then spun and ducked around the falling teen before he punched another one with his arm before he spun on his heel and slapped him across the face, sending him spinning to the ground. The Imagin possessed teen then ducked under a swing from a third thug before he lifted one of his arms up and spun and hooked his leg around his other leg while spinning counter clockwise. This tripped the teen before R-Ryotaro stood on one hand and dropped forward and slammed an ax kick into his gut, knocking all the air from his lungs. R-Ryotaro then rolled forward before jumping off the same person he ax kicked in the stomach. As R-Ryotaro floated in the air for a second, he then spun around in the air before he slammed a kick to the shoulder of a fifth one, knocking him down to his hands and knees.

R-Ryotaro then leaned back before he backflipped and slammed both his feet into his face and nose, sending him flipping backwards into the air before hitting the ground. The last thug and the leader, who got back up, looked as R-Ryotaro landed on his feet and fixed his hat.

"Hm...this is fun, isn't it?" R-Ryotaro asked with a wide child like smile on his face that disturbed them a little. He then ran forward before he jumped over the leader before slamming both his feet into the face of the last thug, knocking him down to the ground. R-Ryotaro then rolled forward before pushing back with both arms and slammed both his legs into the back of the leader, sending him falling forward. R-Ryotaro then did several back flips before landing in the center of all the downed thuggish teenagers. Most of them began to get back up before R-Ryotaro leaned back and put one of his hands to the ground. With a grin, he began running across the ground in a circle on his hand before falling to his shoulder as he began spinning around on his shoulders and base of his neck like a breakdancer before he began to flail his legs about and hit all of them as he spun around, whipping up a small wind in a spiral as he did.

This send every last thug falling to the ground in pain as they could feel the bruises forming and the throbbing from the blows to their heads. R-Ryotaro stopped his spinning before flipping to his feet as he fixed his cap and headphones.

"That was fun. Now you're my friends, right?" R-Ryotaro chuckled happily.

"S….so...strong…" one of the thugs grunted as they began to get up.

"And yet...so...cool…"

"Right?" R-Ryotaro asked, raising his right arm up getting their attention before he snapped making all their eyes go blank, "Mind if we dance? Kotae wa kitanai!"

(Cue: Climax Jump-Hip Hop version)

With that, R-Ryotaro's hip hop music began to play as all the thugs moved around him and began to dance with him. It started simply as they did basic dance moves such as moving their feet around in rhythm to the music, their legs flailing around in a wild yet synchronised style. One or two flipped back while the others all began moving and dancing in sync before they all lined up in a line in front of each other. They all then began to part going left or right as R-Ryotaro danced forward skipping from side to side as he held his hands on his cap to keep it in place. He then stopped before he began to bob his head back and forth clicking his tongue as he did before he leaned down on one hand before he swung his legs forward counterclockwise so that his legs pointed forward as he kicked his left leg that rested on top of his right around before spinning to his left hand and flipping back to his feet in the process. As he did he kicked his leg out before he crouched down on his other leg before shooting back up as he aimed his right arm into the sky in the shape of a gun. His new background dancers all danced around him before posing alongside him. All the while the chorus of his hip hop music reverberating around them.

"S...sugei…" Fluttershy couldn't help but awe a bit after seeing the display. She heard from Twilight that Ryutaros had some strange ability to control others by snapping his fingers. But she didn't know it could make people dance so well.

"Heh heh...that was fun," R-Ryotaro smiled happily as he broke his pose, his new background dancers all getting out of his way. "Well now that I'm done. You guys can get lost now. I'll call you when I need you." he stated with another snap as they grabbed the boom box and danced away.

"Ryutaros...are they still under your control?" Fluttershy realized.

"Eh. They're not smart enough to shake it off." he shrugged, "Then again, they are pretty good dancers." he added. "Ne Jii-san are you okay?" he asked, helping the man to his feet.

"I'm fine...nothing too serious," the elderly caretaker replied as he dusted himself off..

"That's good." he smirked.

"...Still…" the old man began before sighing, "I wish those darn kids didn't have to scare the animals off."

"Hm…" R-Ryotaro mumbled sadly. He looked off at the bushed where the animals all hid from the noise. He then crouched down and waited in front of the bushes watching and staring intently waiting for them to come out.

"Ryutaros?" Fluttershy asked.

"I find him like that sometimes. He just sits there waiting for the critters to come out." the old man explained. "Don't worry none about your friend. He'll be happy when at least one comes out." he grumbled as he cleared his throat. "I need to be getting to work now, so I'll meet you again hopefully, Ojou-chan," he nodded as he walked off.

"O-okay," Fluttershy nodded as she looked back over at R-Ryotaro. He just sat their watching and waiting his hat pulled back showing his bright purple eyes that seemed to still be glowing.

"Hmm...I'll win this you know. You may as well come back out now…" he stated quietly to the bushes.

A few moments of silence passed before a few of the animals slowly began to return.

"It's okay, I won't scare you again." R-Ryotaro chuckled as he patted the head of a kitten. "That music must have been too loud huh...I'll try and stick to my headphones then."

The kitten mewed in response as it and a few others began to rub against R-Ryotaro's legs.

'Ryutaros, you confuse me sometimes.' Fluttershy stated to herself seeing this scene. 'On one hand, you can act a bit spoiled...yet your kind as well. Is this why Ryotaro kept you around?'

"Shy-chan?" R-Ryotaro asked as he appeared in front of her face, incredibly close as well, "Daijoubu?"

"...Ano...eto...eto…" Fluttershy stuttered, her entire face a beat red from how close he was, the pinkette trying to mentally repeat 'it's just Ryutaros' over and over.

"Oi, Ryotaro...I think she's broken." R-Ryotaro spoke to Ryotaro in his mind. "Hm...really? Oh I had no ideas girls could be so weird...oh well. I'll ponder it later. I have somewhere to be."

"E-eh?" Fluttershy blinked, her blush dying down a bit, "S-somewhere important?"

"Hai...it's a very important thing." R-ryotaro replied with a serious face. "I definitely can not delay any longer." with that he began jogging off, leaving Fluttershy standing there confused.

'...What could be so important for him to leave just like that?...could it be another Imagin attack?' she figured, what else could get the carefree Ryutaros to be so serious? That must have been it another Imagin attack. 'I better follow him in case they need some help. I should probably call Rainbow-tachi as well.'

With that, Fluttershy began to chase after the much faster R-Ryotaro as best that she could.

Stop 13: A Kind and Gentle Soul

Fluttershy finally made her way to the large mall that was near the park after some difficulty following after R-Ryotaro. It did not help he often cut through places by jumping over things in his path. But regardless the minute she saw him enter the mall she did the same and now she was looking around for any sign of the Imagin controlled teen.

"Mou, why does everyone have to be so much faster than me…" she cried, feeling exhausted. "And where did Ryutaros go off too?" she asked herself as she looked around. She didn't see any Imagin, in fact everything still looked rather peaceful. If that was the case, then where was Ryutaros exactly?

"WAI!"

There he was.

Fluttershy followed the happy cry to see a small crowd of kids and people at a large indoor Arcade. All of them were watching someone playing a game; to be more specific it was one of those dancing games, one of the newer models it seems. And the one dancing was R-Ryotaro, who was using his Breakdancing skills to move around the dance pad wildly and scoring points at an equally wild speed.

"WAI!" R-Ryotaro cheered as he did a few flips in the air and landed on the pad just as the song was over. He then rose up and aimed his fingers like a gun to the crowed. "Bang." he smiled making them all cheer. He grinned at the cheers before he jumped off the pad and landed in front of everyone. "Yosh! I beat your score Spike-kun!"

"Aw man! It took me a week to get that score too!" a familiar voice groaned. Fluttershy saw as Spike; Twilight's brother walked forward a disappointed face at his lost. R-Ryotaro just patted his head with a smile.

"Hehe...it's okay," R-Ryotaro smiled happily as he rubbed Spike's head.

"I knew I should have listened to Ryotaro and not played you at a dancing game."

"I did warn you Spike," Ryotaro's mental voice sighed seeing his young friend disappointed at losing to Ryutaros dancing skills.

"Heh heh…" R-Ryotaro chuckled a bit before he noticed the pinkette looking at him, "Eh? Shy-chan?" he tilted his head in confusion.

"Huh? Oh! Hi Fluttershy." Spike waved as he followed R-Ryotaro's line of sight.

"Ano, hi Spike," Fluttershy waved back as she walked over to the two before whispering to Spike, "Ano, mind if I ask why you and Ryutaros are here?"

"Huh...oh well the other day I was hanging out with Ryotaro on DenLiner...don't tell Twilight by the way; she doesn't seem to like it much." he stated quickly. "And well me and Ryutaros got to talking and I asked him if he wanted to hang out with me and some of my friends from class." he finished his explanation.

"Oh...s-soka," Fluttershy noted, "Demo...I only see you an-"

"They're in the back playing one of those new racing games that just came out," Spike replied. "Ryutaros saw the dancing game and kind of went off on his own…" he chuckled.

"Chotto...why is everyone whispering still?" R-Ryotaro asked as he put his face between theirs.

"GAH/KYA!" Spike and Fluttershy yelped in surprise as they jumped back from him.

"Mou I don't like being ignored…" he complained, "Ah never mind, I'm going to go play with the others." he said as he jumped on top of a machine before jumping from game to game till he made it to the back, "Ne ne! My turn now!"

"Aw, come on! It was my turn, Ryotaro!" a voice complained, their voice having a bit of a squeak to it.

"Mou...but I already beat Spike at the dancing game. It was too easy."

"...Fine. But I get next game after Scootaloo!"

"Okay!"

"I think maybe Ryutaros is a child Imagin…" Fluttershy stated blankly.

"Yeah, but he's still pretty cool," Spike admitted.

"Wai! My turn now!" R-Ryotaro cheered as Spike and Fluttershy made it to the game to see R-Ryotaro sitting in the driving games chair. "Chotto...this has two more tires then I'm use too…" he scratched the back of his cap in realization.

"Well it is a kart racing game for one," one of the girls there pointed out.

"I've only ever driven a motorcycle…" R-Ryotaro sweatdropped as he turned to the girl next to him. "Bloom-chan how do you drive a kart?" he asked the girl, who had long red hair with a pink bow in her hair, and also wore a yellow shirt with a white skirt, yellow knee socks and red shoes.

"That's easy. Y'all see th' steerin' wheel in front of you, right?" the red haired girl asked, her voice having a bit of a southern accent to it.

"...You mean this?" R-Ryotaro replied as he pointed to the steering wheel. "Okay...wait. Where's the brake? I can't feel it with my hand…"

"It's one of the petals at your feet," another of the girls replied, this one having purple hair that seemed a bit wild. She wore large orange colored shirt that seemed maybe a few sizes too big for her letting it hang off her shoulders, revealing the black tank top she had on underneath and a purple colored belt wrapped around her waist, a pair of black shorts and orange colored shoes.

"Eh? Nande? Using your feet to drive something...oi, Ryotaro. Did you know about this?"

"Chotto, Ryutaros. You can't openly talk to me like that. People will think I'm weird…" Ryotaro complained.

"And the Mizu-onna isn't?" Momotaros deadpanned before he got hit on the head, "Ow! What the hell was that for?!"

"You did have it coming," Urataros responded.

"I was just stating the obvious," Momotaros grumbled.

"Chotto...how did this become about Pinkie-san?"

"Ryotaro?" the girls asked as R-Ryotaro was paying attention to the argument in his...well Ryotaro's head.

"Eh? Hai?"

"Are you alright? You've been silent for a bit," the third of the three girls pointed out, said girl having curly medium hair that seemed to be a mix of light purple and light pink. She wore a white dress that seemed to be made up of two light undertones of the same light purple and pink as her hair. She also had two sashes around her waist once again made up of purple and pink, and a pair of white shoes with purple socks.

"Ah sorry...I was all confused and was trying to figure it out in my head…" R-Ryotaro explained as he shook his head. "And I may have gotten into a mental conversation with Ryotaro…"

"Our secret is doomed…" Momotaros stated.

"...You refer yourself in a third person?" the three girls tilted their heads in confusion, question marks popping up above their heads.

"Ahahaha. Ryotaro is kind of special," Fluttershy suddenly spoke up before she knudged Spike a little.

"Oh right. He's got sort of multiple personas." Spike added. "So he sometimes speaks of himself in third person."

"Hm?" R-Ryotaro blinked, not understanding what they just said.

"...Oh! So he has multiple personality disorder!"

"Yeah! And this is one of them…" Spike said, wrapping his arm around the taller R-Ryotaro. "Hehe...we kind of call them different names so as to save us headaches. This one we call Ryuta."

"Hai! Boku wa Ryutaros!" he smiled introducing himself, "There's three more, demo...Momo's a baka…"

"Oi!"

"Kin sleeps a lot, and Ura's a...eto, what did Niji-chan call him?" R-Ryotaro pondered.

"Ah The last one's kind of...flirty." Spike cut him off. 'If this is what Twilight has to deal with regarding these guys, no wonder she seems so stressed. I take back all my complaints...well almost all.'

"Oh…" the girl with light purple and pink hair blinked a bit before looking at Fluttershy, "So...who're you? Are you Ryotaro's girlfriend?"

"Eh?! N-no! It's not like that at all!" Fluttershy stated hysterically, "We...we're just friends…" she mumbled with a blush as she twiddled her fingers.

"...Are you sure?"

"H-hai," Fluttershy squeaked out.

"Girl...friend? What's that?" R-Ryotaro asked as he grabbed the Redhead he called Bloom-chan.

"Well, it's what you call a girl that y'all really really like," the redhead replied.

"Really...really...like?" R-Ryotaro blinked as multiple question marks appeared over his head. "Like how Ryotaro likes Twilight, or how he likes Rarity?" he asked in confusion. To him, 'Like' was still like as in caring for someone such as a friend.

"Wait. My sister likes him too?!" the light purple and pink haired girl gasped, "It...it's like a love triangle!"

"Wait. I think maybe he's just confused." Spike spoke up, only to be ignored.

"Chotto...what were we talking about again?" R-Ryotaro asked, making them all face fault, "...what?"

"I don't think this Ryotaro can give us a good enough answer huh?" the purple haired girl noted as she tapped his head.

"Mou...boku wa inu janai," he complained, "...I'm bored now...oh! Ne ne, Shy-chan! play with me on the dance game!"

"N-nani?"

"Come play with us. It seems like a simple thing to listen too." he started tapping his chin. "You all understood it, right?" he asked the girls.

"...Ah guess Ah got no problem with that," the redhead shrugged a bit as she looked at her friends, "Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, what do you think?"

"I'm cool with that,"the purple haired girl shrugged.

"I don't mind at all, Applebloom," the light purple and pink haired girl smiled.

"...Applebloom? Sweetie Belle? Scootaloo? What's with most of the girls in this city having names that almost make you want to go 'hng!' while clenching your heart?" Momotaros complained a bit.

"I don't know, but sometimes the names are just too cute really. It doesn't help they look just as adorable as well," Urataros added.

"ZZZZzzzz…" Kintaros just snored.

"...Eh, I guess you're right."

"It feels I get less noticed as you guys take control…" Ryotaro deadpanned.

"Oh...they are having another interesting conversation again…" R-Ryotaro noted, holding his head, "...oh well. So…" he began as he looked at Fluttershy, "Mind joining me in a dance, Shy-Chan?" he asked with a wide smile, the way he worded it and the smile seemed to have caused Fluttershy's mind to wander on it's own as she froze in place, her face a deep red at this point. "Ah...she turned red again…"

"That's because y-" Momotaros began before the sound of a struggle went on in Ryotaro's head, "Oi oi! What the hell a-hmph!"

"Eh? Momotaros? Momotaros, are you okay?" Ryotaro asked.

"He's fine, Ryotaro. Sempai just went to take a small nap is all," Urataros replied.

"Eh?...well okay."

"Shy-chan...Shy-chan?" R-Ryotaro asked, waving his hand infront of the shy pinkette's face, but she was still unresponsive.

"I think you broke her," Sweetie Belle noted as she and the others all did the same.

"Eh?! Broke her?!" R-Ryotaro gawked.

"It's an expression, big guy." Scootaloo explained.

"So, she's okay?" he asked, getting a nod in response, "Phew...! That's good….Onee-chan would be upset if I broke someone."

"...E...eto…" Fluttershy managed to speak up, her heavy blush dying down a bit.

"Ah, look she's calmed down now," Sweetie Belle pointed out.

"It looks like she's tryin' t' say somethin'," Applebloom noted.

"Shy-chan, what is it?"

"I still find this so strange." Spike spoke up. Part of him kind of regretted asking Ryutaros to hang out with him, but he figured it wasn't all his fault, it's not like Imagin are normal anyway.

"E-eto...eto…" Fluttershy stuttered a bit, pushing her two pointer fingers together as she blushed, "...I-I guess a dance wouldn't hurt."

"Ah really?" R-Ryotaro asked in surprise. "You hear that? Shy-chan will play with us!" he smiled to the girls. "First one there gets first round!" he shouted as he ran off.

"Ahh! M-matteyo!" Fluttershy gasped as she ran off after him.

"Hey, wait up!" Scootaloo called out she and her friends followed as well.

"Sometimes I wonder how Twilight puts up with all four of them…" Spike noted as he followed after them all.

"Achoo!" the violetette in question sneezed, nearly causing her to drop the book she was reading, "...That was strange." she noted rubbing her nose hoping she wasn't catching a cold. But she just shrugged it off and picked her book to continue where she left off.

"Hm...it was a tie…" R-Ryotaro noted as he and the girls stood in front of the game. "So who goes first then?"

"A-ano...wel-" Fluttershy began.

"You know this game is two player, right?" Scootaloo pointed out.

"Ah really? I end up using both spots when I played….not much room," R-Ryotaro replied.

"Well these type of games are more fun when you play it with a friend."

"You mean like a competition?"

"No. For fun," Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh soka…" R-Ryotaro nodded as he grabbed the railing of the game before flipping onto the dance pad. "Ah. Show me how to play with two…" he added as he grabbed Sweetie Belle and placed her on the other pad next to him.

"...Actually, why don't you dance with her?" Sweetie Belle suggested as she pointed at the shy pinkette, "You said you wanted to dance with her before, right?"

"Ah I did...wait. Shy-chan, can you even dance? Niji-chan says you're not very good at things that require physical skill," R-Ryotaro pointed out.

"...Ano, well...That is kinda true," Fluttershy admitted, "I'm...not that good of a dancer really."

"Ah soka…" R-Ryotaro nodded as he lifted Sweetie Belle and placed her on the ground. He then jumped over and grabbed Fluttershy's hand. "Then let me show you." he smiled happily.

"Eh? Sh-woah!" Fluttershy gasped as R-ryotaro dragged her onto the dance machine. Before she could say anything, R-Ryotaro had already chosen the song for them to dance too.

"It's okay. I'll be sure to show you," he smirked as upbeat dance music began to play. "It's easy, just lightly tap your feet on the arrows." he started as he began to press the corresponding arrows he hit each one so quickly the machine was the one that couldn't keep up. He then began to add his own flare as he spun and ducked around with each motion of his legs.

"Chotto...isn't that to much for anyone?" Fluttershy questioned.

"Ryotaro, try an easier setting." Sweetie Belle spoke up.

"Eh? Easier?" he blinked as he stopped while now doing a handstand with just his left arm. "This is easy."

"Not easy for you, easy for her." Scootaloo corrected poking his head pushing him off balance only for him to flip to his feet.

"Yeah, nobody's as good as you are here." Applebloom chimed in.

"It's almost unnatural how fast and bendy you are really." Spike chuckled. 'Poor Ryotaro. I wonder how he feels after Ryutaros takes control...some of those dance moves look...complicated.'

"Hm...okay." R-Ryotaro stated as he hopped over next to Fluttershy. "Easy da. Alright Shy-Chan. I got it..." he smiled as he patted her shoulder. "I'll ask Ryotaro to help."

"Eh? Ryotaro?" Fluttershy questioned.

With that, R-Ryotaro closed his eyes before the purple streak in his hair faded away and opening them to reveals Ryotaro's regular black eyes.

"Chotto, Ryutaros...don't just switch places like that…" Ryotaro stated as he slowly took off his cap before he gave it and the headphones to Spike.

"Huh. I didn't know you could change back like that," Spike noted.

"Eto...well, it's more like Ryutaros let me drive. He's still here so to speak," Ryotaro corrected with a small chuckle.

"Oh...I see," Spike noted.

"Yeah…" he added.

"Wait. Can you even still dance as you are?" Spike suddenly asked, "I mean, from what I can see, your certain...talents of your other selves don't carry over to you. Is all I mean."

"Oh, that. Well...uh, you see…" Ryotaro chuckled before he went over to the other dance pad. He then began to dance to the music of the machine and to their shock while not as good as Ryutaros he was still better than any of them expected. He then stopped with the music as he landed a perfect score.

"That...was awesome," Scootaloo awed before shaking her head a bit, "Though...Rainbow Dash could've probably done it faster."

"Rainbow-san?" Ryotaro and Fluttershy both blinked.

"You know Rainbow?" Ryotaro asked first.

"Well...not personally, but I've seen her at the Wonderbolts competition a few years back," Scootaloo replied.'

"Oh that day." Fluttershy remembered as well. "You were in the crowds, weren't you?"

"I was. And I saw how awesome Rainbow Dash was!" Scootaloo awed with stars in her eyes.

"Hehe...Rainbow is very incredible…" Ryotaro chuckled. He was a bit thrown off by the admiration little Scootaloo had, but he thought it nice as well.

"I-indeed," Fluttershy agreed.

"Well it's not like Ryotaro's other personalities can't do cool stuff to." Spike commented. "I mean one of them can lift an entire truck and then toss it into the river."

"Huh?! Really?!" Scootaloo and her friends gawked at that.

"Eeyup. And another of Ryotaro's personalities took down an entire gang of thugs with one arm tied behind his back."

"That's because it was so easy, I could've just beat those dumbasses with my feet!" Momotaros grinned.

"Yeah, oh and the time Ryotaro's personality was able to jump up to the roof of a school." Spike added, remembering the times Urataros would do leaps like that, "Course...that was because Rainbow was chasing after him after he hit on Fluttershy."

"Is it wrong for me to try and get to know such a shy angel?" Urataros asked.

"Is it wrong for me to take a five iron to your skull?" Momotaros asked.

"Shutting up."

"That's what I thought."

"Ah...my uh, personalities get me in more trouble then get me out of it really…" Ryotaro sighed. "Like the time one of them got involved in a bank robbery...or the time one of them destroyed most of a park...or the time I wound up involved in some strange mystery thief case...my bad luck knows no ends, does it?" Ryotaro sighed as he slumped down, an aura of depression surrounding him.

"Th-there there," Fluttershy said as she patted his back.

"Hehe...sorry Ryotaro...I just wanted to point out your pretty cool in your own way." Spike chuckled.

"It's fine, thanks Spike." Ryotaro chuckled slightly. "It's more I remembered some of the messes I've gotten into because of my other personalities."

"Oh…"

"Oh right like the time Momo kind of got you arrested." Spike remembered.

"Nani?!" Fluttershy gasped.

"...I'm probably gonna get The Stare next time the Kaze-onna sees me, aren't I?" Momotaros asked.

"Oh what do you think?" Urataros countered.

"...I think I'm going into hiding for a few days."

"Yeah...that kind of happened."

"Wait. One of yer personalities is really named Momo?" Applebloom asked.

"Technically, it's short for Momotaros. He….n-nevermind. Let's just get back to the game," Ryotaro said as he looked back at the dance game, 'Besides, nothing bad has happened so far.'

"Gah!" a man screamed as he was tossed out of the park. He looked back to see the thing that tossed him away. Standing there was a tall and thin built Imagin. It's body was a dark emerald green and what looked to be a long trenchcoat hanging down his back with feather like markings, his shoulders were covered in large diamond shaped polarons with feathers sticking out of the top. It's head had a large beak in front of it's head with a mohawk like plumage of feathers on top of his head. His blue colored eyes glared evilly at the man as he raised his hand that had short talons and looked to me scaled.

"Nigete...ningen." he ordered as a feather formed in his hand before it morphed into an ornate long sword that was mostly thin with a Y shaped guard and hole in the center. "You will have but one chance to flee like a coward and never return here."

"Ahh! Monster!" the man screamed as he ran for it.

"..That's what I thought," the Peacock Imagin scoffed as he turned around, "And how dare he call me a monster. I am a true work of art...no. I am perfection," he stated as he walked back into the park before stopping as he heard footsteps. "Another one...humans are such pests." he sighed as he jumped after the next target.

"So you just move one foot like this," Ryotaro started as he put one foot forward slowly as Fluttershy and the kids mimicked him. "Then you bring it around to the left in a half circle." he added doing just that as they all mimicked, "And then you just jump and spin." he finished as he once again demonstrated before letting the others try. They all tried it slowly and got it right mostly. Fluttershy and Sweetie Belle both almost fell over, "Daijoubu?"

"I'm fine...I'm just not that coordinated…" Fluttershy added as Ryotaro helped Sweetie Belle stand straight.

"Man, who knew dancing was this complicated?" Sweetie Belle asked as she dusted herself off.

"It's just something that takes some practice." Ryotaro chuckled. "I somehow have a natural talent at it...Ryutaros seems to take advantage of it."

"That explains a lot." Spike nodded before heard what sounded like faint screaming, "Huh?"

"What's that noise?" Applebloom blinked, "It almost sounds like someone screamin'."

"Screaming?" Scootaloo questioned.

"What do you mean?" Ryotaro asked as they all turned to look at the sight of some people running away, "Nani?"

"A-ano, excuse me!" Fluttershy called out to one of the people, who skidded ot a halt to look at her, "What's going on?"

"There's a peacock monster attacking people that enter or get near the park!" the person shouted in fear before he ran off screaming.

"Peacock...monster?" Ryotaro blinked hearing that before a purple flash washed over him.

"Ah! Imagin da," Ryutaros voice escaped his lips as his eyes turned purple and the purple streak came back to his hair, "This should be fun." he smiled as he grabbed his cap and headphones from Spike. "Sa, ikuze Shy-chan!"

"H-hai,"Fluttershy nodded as teh two quickly ran off to the park.

"Hey wait! What about m-and they're gone," Spike sighed as the two were out of listening reach, "..Well girls. L…" he began when he noticed someone missing. or rather...three someones, "...Applebloom? Scootaloo? Sweetie Belle? Where...oh don't tell me." he complained, tossing his arms into the air. "Well looks like we're monster hunting now. Ryotaro, I think your bad luck is contagious."

R-Ryotaro and Fluttershy made it to the parks main entrance, but everything seemed fine for the moment.

"Hm...where's the Imagin?" R-Ryotaro asked as he looked under a rock, "Hello?"

"...Could it have been a false alarm?" Fluttershy pondered as she looked around, "..no. It couldn't be th-" she began before a feather zipped past her like an arrow, said feather hitting a tree that was right behind her.

"More humans...this will never end." the Peacock Imagin sighed, sitting on some steps into the park with a feather in his fingers.

"Kochi!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he tossed a rock at the Imagin's head, making him fall down the steps he was sitting on.

"Gah! How dare you hit me!" the Peacock Imagin snapped, "Do you realize how long it's going to take to cover up that spot?! You ruined my face, you blasted rat!"

"I am no rat." R-Ryotaro stated, "I'm a Dragon!" he smirked as he rushed forward and swung his leg in a roundhouse kick that the Imagin blocked.

"Everyone that tries to enter here are nothing more than rats to me. For you see…" the Imagin paused as he leapt back from R-ryotaro before posing dramatically, "I am true beauty itself!"

"Chotto...Shy-chan, I'm kind of creeped out now…" R-Ryotaro said nervously to Fluttershy.

"M-me too," Fluttershy agreed.

"Now I can give you both a choice. Either run, you can both bow down to a beautiful emerald god such as myself," the Peacock Imagin offered.

"Gh…" R-Ryotaro tensed as he jumped away and landed next to Fluttershy. "Shy-chan this guy's really creepy."

'I suppose it's worse for you being childlike...' Fluttershy mentally noted. "It's okay Ryutaros." she said, patting his shoulder.

"Right. Henshin time...ara?" R-Ryotaro blinked as he patted his pockets and body. "Belt ga...ja nai…" he stated slowly.

"Ryutaros, what's wrong?"

"I can't find my belt." R-Ryotaro stated as he kept looking. "Ah...I gave my things to Spike-kun to hold for me…" he remembered.

"So...it's back at the arcade?"

"Hai."

"...U...I...Ugh."

"Are you alright sempai?"

"Yes just...angered from the amount of sheer stupidity."

"Wow. I had no idea Momo was that stupid." R-Ryotaro stated out loud.

"GAHHHHHHHHH!" Momotaros roared in pure anger.

"Ah...the headache…" Ryotaro sighed.

"So what do we do?" Fluttershy couldn't help but ask at the moment.

"Uhm...fight?" R-Ryotaro asked, shrugging his shoulder.

"Are you ignoring me!?" the Imagin shouted at the two. "I don't care how lovey dovey you two are as a couple! I shall not let you ignore me!"

"Lovey dovey?" R-Ryotaro blinked, "What's that? Is it some kind of treat?"

"...I'm going to drown you. I'm going to drown you like a sack of dumb animals," the Peacock Imagin growled in annoyance.

"Oh boy!" R-Ryotaro yelped as he grabbed Fluttershy and jumped away from several feathers. "Stay down, Shy-chan. I'll take care of this!" he ordered as he ran forward dodging the feathers till he was right in front of the Imagin.

"Stay back, you filthy rat!" the Peacock Imagin snapped as he pulled his sword out and slashed at R-Ryotaro, but he just ducked under it before flipping back landing his sneaker into his face sending the Imagin stumbling back. R-Ryotaro then did several backflips away from the Imagin before grabbing some of the feathers he fired before.

R-Ryotaro landed on his feet before tossing four feathers that all struck the Imagin in the chest, sending him stumbling back again. Small sparks flying off his chest.

"Tsk...this is too much trouble…" R-Ryotaro complained as he backflipped away getting more room.

"Well maybe it wouldn't be, if you hadn't left the belt back at the arcade like a dumbass!" Momotaros snapped.

"You forgot it in a restaurant last week." R-Ryotaro countered.

"..."

"He does have a point, sempai. Remember the lecture twilight gave you o-" Urataros began.

"You forgot it at some chick's house Kame-ko! Don't you start with me!"

"Oh, come on. One time…"

"Seven," Kintaros corrected.

"Seven times!"

"Ano, can we please focus?!" Ryotaro shouted as R-Ryotaro struggled to dodge the Peacock Imagin's endless barrage of sharp feathers.

"Sugoi...kono Tori-san has no end to his feathers." R-Ryotaro stated as he jumped over another barrage. As he landed, he looked up to see one coming right at his face.

Before it could hit, a large gust of wind blew and tossed it away from him.

"WHAT!/Nani?" the two blinked seeing the wind. The two then looked at Fluttershy who summoned her wings and gear.

"Shy-chan, nice!" R-Ryotaro smiled giving her a thumbs up.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded.

"Quick, blast him with wind!" R-Ryotaro ordered as he appeared next to her and pointed at the Imagin, "Ara...why haven't you attacked yet?" he asked, looking at a nervous Fluttershy.

"Ano, it's just...I-" Fluttershy began before the Peacock Imagin fired more feathers at the two, causing the shy pinkette to summon a wall of wind to block it.

"Masaka...Fluttershy, Are you unable to fight for some reason?" Ryotaro questioned, forgetting for a second she can't hear.

"Eh? Shy-chan can't fight?"

"G-gomen demo...my attacks are more defensive really," Fluttershy admitted, "I...really don't have any moves made for attacking."

"Eh? That makes no sense. Momo-nee controls water and she can do lots of cool things. You control wind and plants." R-Ryotaro pointed out. "Masaka...like Ryotaro...you have no imagination sense?" he asked as he grabbed her by her shoulders before the two ducked from more feathers.

"Ryutaros...that's rude…"

'What? It's true.'

"But remember Ryuta, Fluttershy's the healer of the group, so it would make sense most of her moves are more for defense and support," Urataros explained.

"Then what's the point of all this if she's not good in a fight?" R-Ryotaro shouted as he shot up blindly shouting at the sky. Fluttershy grabbed his arm and dragged him away before more feathers could hit him.

"Honestly, if you rats are done talking to each other, then let me finish you off, just go away!"

"Rock to the face!" R-Ryotaro shouted tossing another rock into the Imagin's face, knocking him back a few steps.

"You insolent cur!" the Peacock Imagin snapped as he fired an entire wave of feathers at the two.

"Ryutaros, please don't anger him more…" Fluttershy complained as they hid behind a rock.

"Wait for it…" R-Ryotaro said as the barrage ended, "We Imagin can't use attacks like that made from our own bodies like that without running out eventually." he stated rather smartly, making Fluttershy blink. He then jumped up. "He should be out of feathers for a while."

"Yabai...this brat knows about my powers…" the Peacock Imagin groaned as he ran out of feathers, "...Might as well resort to physical combat then."

"Kick!" at that R-Ryotaro kicked the Imagin in the stomach sending him stumbling back. He then spun around and landed a hook kick to it's head sending him stumbling back.

"Sugoi...Ryutaros is smarter than I expected…" Fluttershy stated getting over her momentary shock.

While the three were distracted, three figures were watching them from a distance, hiding behind a set of bushes. They watched as R-Ryotaro jumped over a sword swing before he punched the Imagin in the face making him take a step back, the teenager then kicked his legs and ran up the Imagin's chest before backflipping away. He then landed on the ground before he ducked to the right letting it's sword stick into the ground, R-Ryotaro then charged and kicked the Imagin upside the head sending it stumbling back.

"My hits aren't doing much...I can't win this fast enough without Den-O's power." R-Ryotaro breathed weakly as he got back into a fighting stance.

"Hpmh. What's wrong, boy? Has my beauty driven you weak?" the Peacock Imagin asked.

"Is running away an option Shy-chan? This guy is creeping me out!" R-Ryotaro complained childishly.

While Fluttershy totally agreed with him on how creepy this Imagin was, they couldn't just leave it terrorizing the people like this. She shook her head no, making him slump his shoulders in disappointment. R-Ryotaro then jumped away from another sword swing before he jumped into a tree and pounced on the Imagin, sending him to the ground.

"Yeah, that's right! Get him, Ryotaro!" one of the figures watching from the bush quietly cheered.

"Eh?" Fluttershy blinked as she turned on her heels towards the voice while R-Ryotaro was trying his best to keep the Imagin pinned.

"Scootaloo-chan?" R-Ryotaro blinked with the Imagin's hand smooshed against his face as he punched it in the face with his own fist.

"Uh oh. looks like we've been spotted," Sweetie Belle's voice gulped.

"Eeyup," Applebloom's voice added.

"Eh? Applebloom? Sweetie Belle?" Fluttershy blinked before she spotted all three girls poking their heads out of the bush, "What're you three doing here? Don't you know how dangerous it is?

"AH!" R-Ryotaro cried as he was tossed over Fluttershy and landed in the dirt. "Onee-chan look...shooting stars…" he groaned out as stars floated around his head.

"Filthy pest," the Peacock Imagin growled as he dusted himself off before he noticed the three, "...Great. Three more little rats."

"Blegh...dirt tastes like dirt!" R-Ryotaro groaned as he got back up.

"Girls, you seriously need to get out of here before-" Fluttershy began.

"Begone pests!" the Imagin cut her off as he formed a few feathers in his hands. "Three shots for three rats!" he roared, firing them at the girls. But before they could hi,t a blur cut the feathers off.

"Gah…" R-Ryotaro coughed as he stood before them the three feathers deep in the flesh of his back. The back of his clothes slowly beginning to stain red.

"Ryotaro!" the girls gasped as R-Ryotaro fell to his knees.

"Are you alright?" R-Ryotaro asked, wincing in pain as a small smile formed on his lips, his voice sounding more like Ryotaro's for a moment.

"We...we are," Sweetie Belle nodded slowly.

"That's good…" R-Ryotaro groaned as he forced himself back up to his feet. He then turned and glared at the Imagin. "You tried to hurt my friends...I'm going to hurt you now." he added his eyes glowing brighter as he did.

"Hmph. Please. Like you could fight me further," the Peacock Imagin scoffed, "All you did was delay the inevitable for those three brats."

Fluttershy didn't seem to say anything as her hair shadowed over her eyes.

"We'll see about that." R-Ryotaro stated as he stood in front of the girls. "But you still need to get past me, and even then Shy-chan can stop you as well." he pointed out. "And you wasted your last feathers with that didn't you? Well she can control the wind itself...who's got the advantage?"

"Hmph. If that's true…" the Peacock Imagin began as he twirled his blade a bit, looking over at Fluttershy, "Then I shall take her out first!" he shouted as he threw the blade at her.

However, before the blade could reach Fluttershy, a vine popped out from in front of her and grabbed the blade, the tip inches away from her face.

"I-impossible!"

"You tried to hurt these children...you hurt Ryotaro-kun...you…" Fluttershy began with a slight growl, the wind seemingly picking up as the vine began to crush the blade, "I'll never...never forgive you!" she shouted as the blade shattered. A circle of wind then formed before forming into a forward pointing vortex that fired forward and enveloped the Imagin before taking it up into the air and away from where they all stood.

"WAAAAHHHH!" the Imagin cried before crashing into the ground a good couple miles on the other end of the park.

"S….shy-chan?" R-ryotaro gawked at what the pinkette just did.

"Okay...seriously! What the hell is with these women!?" Momotaros demanded.

"Blood loss...starting to get to me…feeling woozy," Ryotaro mumbled mentally as R-Ryotaro swayed around a bit before he fell forward.

"Chotto Ryotaro...can't your body last a little longer?"

"Can't...losing...too...much...blood…"

"Ah...Going down…" R-Ryotaro mumbled as he passed out and hit the dirt face first.

"Ahh! Ryotaro fainted!" Sweetie Belle gasped, "What do we do?! What do we do?!"

'I could do without the screaming...' Ryutaros commented still being awake within Ryotaro's body.

"Uh...uh...somebody call 911!" Applebloom shouted.

"What do we tell them? A monster attacked us?"

"Guys…" Spike called as he found them before noticing what happened. "Ah man...they did it again! Ryotaro needs some kind of life insurance at this point." he stated, not sounding to worried as Fluttershy ran up to Ryotaro.

"...Girls, Spike, help me get Ryotaro onto a bench," Fluttershy spoke in a serious tone.

"Right." Spike nodded as he helped to move the boy. "Trust me just listen to what she says, she knows what she's doing. This is almost a weekly thing for them," he told the others.

"...Okay," Scootaloo nodded as she and her friends helped move Ryotaro as best as they could. Eventually, they placed him on a bench carefully.

"Kay so now what?" Applebloom asked.

"Now we watch the routine." Spike explained as Fluttershy held her hands over the wounds before a light came from her hands. The feathers slowly began to lift out before the wounds magically faded away and healed. The shirt was still stained but that matter little compared to the wounds vanishing before their eyes.

"Wow...was that magic?" Sweetie Belleasked in awe.

"More or less...I kind of ignored the long winded speech slash explanation about it I got from my sister." Spike explained. "Seems that healing is a special trick that Fluttershy can do easily."

"...And those tornados and vines from earlier?" Applebloom asked.

"All Fluttershy too." Spike explained. "Seems she can control both with her powers. Again, not a hundred percent how they do it. I just go with 'it's Magic.'"

"Oh…"

"Okay. It's done," Fluttershy said as she moved her hands away from the now healed Ryotaro, "...girls, I want you to promise me something."

"Huh?"

"I want you three to promise me you won't tell anyone about what you all just saw. Understand?" Fluttershy asked of them. "Uhm...please?"

"...We promise." the three younger girls nodded.

"Besides, I don't know how Rainbow Dash would react if she saw a friend of hers having wings," Scootaloo added.

"Niji-chan has wings too…" Ryutaros voice spoke from Ryotaro's body.

"Wait, really?!" Scootaloo gawked.

"Hai. She can also control lightning and stuff." he added. "And Sweetie Belle and Spike's nee-san can control magic and stuff." he added more as he pushed himself up enough to at least look at everyone.

"They can?!" the three girls gasped.

"Hai, which is why I asked that you three could keep this secret. If anyone found out about this...ano, well…" Fluttershy paused, the shy pinkette not sure what to say.

"People would want to use their powers for bad things." R-Ryotaro spoke up. "Like how you can't tell anyone Ryotaro is a time traveling super hero."

"..."

"...What?" he asked as he put his hand to his face. "I got something on Ryotaro's face?" he asked rubbing it rapidly. "Spike, what's on my face?" he asked, shaking Spike rapidly.

"Ryotaros...that was supposed to be secret."

'Eh? But Shy-chan got to reveal a bit about herself.'

"Ah well I guess that's true. At least you didn't tell them about what you really are."

"Ah. You mean like how I'm not an alternate personality but an Imagin that possesses you? Oh-oh…" R-Ryotaro blinked.

"..."

"Ugh…" Momotaros groaned, "I think I need an aspirin or something."

"I think Owner has a bunch in the pantry."

"Naomi! Aspirin! A ton of it!"

"I did it again didn't I, Shy-chan?" R-Ryotaro asked Fluttershy.

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded slowly before looking back at the girls, "Please don't' tell anyone about that as well."

"Well, I don't think we are the ones to worry about at this point…" Scootaloo pointed out as R-Ryotaro scratched the back of his head, "Besides, what about that peacock monster back at the park?

"Eh well...Ryotaro and Ryutaros can't fight unless we have his transformation belt so he can become Den-O." Fluttershy explained before looking at Spike. "Spike you had it right?" she asked.

"..."

"Spike?"

"...Uh, I think I might've left it back at the arcade."

"Uh…" Fluttershy sweatdropped as she fell to her knees in exasperation.

"Has everyone caught the case of the stupids today or something?!" Momotaros complained.

"Well I guess that's what happens when you're around, sempai."

"...That's it. Naomi, tonight we dine on turtle soup!"

"Oh no, not the pot again!"

"Zzzz...yum turtle soup...zzz"

"Again, need a brain filter."

"Yup...today is going to be one of those days." R-Ryotaro commented nodding his head having tuned into the nonsense that was the mental communication of the Taros, "...I wonder where that creepy Imagin landed?"

"Ah...damn that little brat...how dare she send my perfect form flying off into this dirty false wilderness...I'm so going to kill them." the Peacock Imagin growled as he got out of a bush, "I don't care about what that old man wished for. Next time I see that brat, he's dead."

The Peacock Imagin then limped away as he mumbled and cursed to himself.

"Okay, so here's the plan. We all go back get Ryotaro's belt, let him transform and kill the evil monster, then we all go home in time for dinner." Spike summarized.

"I like that plan." R-Ryotaro agreed, "It's plain and simple."

"Well yeah," Sweetie Belle said trying to think of something else to add but not sure. "What do we do it attacks more people in the mean time?"

"Well...we could send Spike in as a distraction?"

"Did the gaki just suggest we sacrifice the Mahou-onna's brother?" Momotaros asked.

"Ano, Ryutaros. I don't think that's a good idea."

"Eh? Why?" R-Ryotaro asked, picking up Spike. "He's a fast runner."

"GAH! God I see why Twilight is so cranky now!" Spike cried. "These Taros are all nuts!"

"Eh...well...yeah." Fluttershy agreed; sometimes she just couldn't defend their actions no matter how much she truly wanted to.

"Hm...then what else could we do?" R-Ryotaro asked as he tucked Spike under his arm. "Shy-chan isn't that good at fighting...I don't have the belt, and the rest don't have much to offer." he pointed out bluntly as Spike tried to escape his grip, "So what do we do?"

"Well...I don't know. Twilight is the one who thinks up the plans, and Rainbow and Pinkie are our best fighters not counting Ryotaro and you four as Den-O." Fluttershy explained, "Demo, Rainbow, Pinkie, Twilight, and rarity are all busy at the moment."

"Eh? What's more important than us?" R-Ryotaro asked. "Selfish…" he pouted.

"Your one to talk Ryutaros…" Spike commented.

"Mmm...what can we do…" R-Ryotaro pondered before he got something, "Oh! I know! I can keep the creepy Imagin distracted while Spike-tachi goes and gets my belt!"

"Well I suppose I'm okay with that."

"Spike!" the girl complained that he was so okay with a dangerous idea like that.

"Yosh. Okay, Spike-kun go get the belt." R-Ryotaro smiled as he lifted Spike into the air. "Get it quickly!" he shouted as he tossed him into the air before watching as he landed in a tree. "I'll go and do the dangerous job!"

"Wait! can you at least get me d-and he's gone," Spike groaned as R-Ryotaro ran off.

"Ano...don't worry Spike-kun, we'll get you down." Fluttershy stated as she and the girls tried to get him down.

The Peacock Imagin stood on a tall clock tower in the center of the park as he looked at the entire park. He glared to the side before he fired several of his feathers that hit the ground stopping two people from entering the parks south entrance. He then raised his arm and stopped two people trying to get out through the west entrance. With this now no one could enter or leave. This worked perfectly now he can find the ones he wants to destroy most. That was till the sound of a bikes engine caught his attention.

R-Ryotaro on the Machine Den-Bird drove into the park.

"Brat…" the Peacock Imagin frowned. He snapped his fingers as he formed a number of feathers over his head before they all began shooting at R-Ryotaro who swerved his bike from side to side to avoid them, "Tch...filthy rat."

"I told you...I'm not a rat, I'm a Dragon." the teen stated as he picked up speed.

"Hmph. Well 'dragon', can you dodge these?" the imagin asked as he raised his middle and index finger up, causing the feathers embedded in the ground to come out and fly after R-Ryotaro.

R-Ryotaro saw this as he revved the engine and drove forward faster before suddenly turning to a stop. R-Ryotaro kicked his leg and stopped at a tree before driving forward and letting the feathers hit the same tree. R-Ryotaro then turned in a large U before going straight at the Imagin. He then revved the handle again and made the front tire raise up before making the bike jump into the air over another barrage of feathers that hit the ground.

"Hmm...not bad, but you still have a few on your tail," the Peacock Imagin smirked as R-Ryotaro headed towards him, "And if you think that old trick will work, you're sadly mista-"

"Then how about my own trick?" R-Ryotaro asked as he jumped up and stood on the bikes seat before the feathers hit the back of the bike. He then jumped off the bike pushing it down as he leapt into the air over the Imagin. He then began to spin in the air as he descended before he slammed a kick to the Imagin's head. With a loud smacking sound the Imagin was sent falling off his high ground and crashing to the ground below. R-Ryotaro then landed on the same spot the Imagin once stood and crouched down giving a playful grin to the downed Imagin that had an imprint of his sneak on his face.

"Grr….kono…" the Peacock Imagin growled as he got back up, "How dare you ruin my face! I-"

"Wait for it," R-Ryotaro smirked as the Imagin looked up, only to see the Machine Den-Bird crash into him.

"...I hate you so much right now."

"The feeling is mutual," R-Ryotaro smirked as he looked as the clock under him. "Mou...faster minna." he complained as he ducked under another feather.

"Come on...where is it?" Spike muttered to himself as he and the girls searched the arcade for Ryotaro's stuff.

"Dang it Spike. How do you lose a backpack?" Scootaloo complained.

"It's not my fault. Everything happened so fast and everyone was making a run for it," Spike complained., "Besides, you three are one to talk! Why the heck would you three follow Fluttershy and Ryotaro in the first place?!"

"We were curious, okay?!" Scootaloo argued.

"And so you got caught in a monster attack." Spike countered.

"Well...Spike-kun didn't you make a contract with an Imagin once?" Fluttershy asked recalling the story from Twilight and Rarity.

"Ah that was different!" Spike countered, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

"Contract?" Applebloom blinked, "What contra-"

"Found it!" Sweetie Belle shouted from the kart racing game as she held up Spike's purple colored backpack.

"Ah. Good job, Sweetie Belle." Fluttershy smiled as she and the others ran up to her. Spike took the bag before he reached in and pulled out the white belt to become Den-O. "Okay, now we need to hurry back to the park." 'Hopefully Ryuta's doing well against that imagin.'

"Your really bad at this," R-Ryotaro stated as he kicked the Imagin upside the head again before he ducked behind a tree.

"And you're beginning to get on my nerves, brat," the Imagin growled.

"I know you are but what am I?" his voice countered.

"A filthy rat!" the imagin growled as he pulled out his sword and slashed at him, only for R-Ryotaro to dodge. However, the Imagin pulled out another sword and slashed again, causing the Imagin possessed teen to barely dodge as the blade nicked his cheek.

R-Ryotaro backflipped and in the process kicked the Imagin in the chin. He then began flipping away till he landed on his feet. He then looked at the blood trickling down his cheek. He then wiped some of it with his thumb before licking his finger clean creeping out the Imagin immensely.

"Heh heh...looks like I creeped you out now, mr. pigeon."

"P-pidgeon?! Pigeon janai!" the Peacock Imagin snapped, "Peacock da! Do not compare me to those filthy flying rats!"

"So you're a bird that doesn't fly? Lame." R-Ryotaro stated with a bored look. "No wonder all you can do is shoot feathers. I bet if you could fly, you would have beaten me a long time ago...lame."

"What?! How dare you mock me!" the Peacock Imagin growled as he charged and began to unleashed a barrage of slashes at R-Ryotaro, making it hard for him to get a blow in.

"So now that I think of it you're more like a chicken." R-Ryotaro commented as he dodged all his sword swings. He then jumped up as he was almost cornered at a tree letting the Imagin's stab both sword deep into the trunk and get them stuck. "Silly Chicken-kun!" R-Ryotaro smiled as he was sitting on a tree branch.

"I will cut off your head!" the Peacock Imagin growled as he pulled both swords out and slashed the tree in half, causing it to fall over.

"Baka!" R-Ryotaro stated as he snapped the branch he was on before he used it as a club to smack the Imagin on the head with enough force to splinter the branch.

"Ah...kirai no hoshi…" the Imagin groaned seeing stars. R-Ryotaro then kicked his foot against the Imagin's rear, sending him face first to the ground, right under the path of the tree's falling radius.

"Timber." R-Ryotaro smiled seeing the tree slam onto the Imagin.

"...Grr….you hanatare kozo!" the Peacock Imagin growled as the tree shattered, the Imagin charging out of the resulting dust cloud with a killer intent in his eyes.

"Ah. You and Momotaros-no-baka would get along." R-Ryotaro stated not even moving as the Peacock Imagin got close he leaned back and kicked his leg forward hitting him square in the face. "See? Baka," he laughed as once again, his sneaker was imprinted on it's face.

"You brat! Stop attacking my beautiful face!"

"That's beautiful?" R-Ryotaro asked Ryotaro. "Hmm...you're right, it's not much compared to the girls we know." he commented.

"Indeed, Ryuta," Urataros agreed.

"We do know a lot of women who are freakishly pretty…." Momotaros added. "I mean compared to them...not much other women can compare."

"Indeed...it's so much, it makes one want to cry!" Kintaros shouted as a loud stomping sound could be heard in the background.

"Chotto minna. I think we got off track here…" Ryotaro commented with a mental sweatdrop.

"Oh right, right, we know girls so pretty, this ugly thing looks even more ugly is the point here," R-Ryotaro stated out loud. His shoulders then drooped. "He just heard me didn't he?"

"Hai."

R-Ryotaro barely dodged the blade aimed at his neck, causing it to nick his cheek once more as the Peacock Imagin began to unleash a flurry of wild slashes, making it near impossible for him to dodge while a few slashes nicked him and tore his clothes a bit.

"Good job Kozo! Now you pissed off this creep so much, he's blinded with rage!"

"So like you on any normal day?" Urataros and Kintaros, as well as Naomi and Celeste's voices all asked.

"SHUT UP!"

"This is strangely not helpful!" R-Ryotaro complained as he kept dodging while he jumped backwards to try and gain some distance.

"Well maybe you shouldn't have pissed him off! Damn it, where's the Kaze-onna and Spike?! They should've been back by now!"

"That's right!"

"It helps no one to blame them…" Ryotaro sighed as R-Ryotaro finally got some distance from the mad Imagin, "I mean, they probably got held back by something, like traffic."

"Damn you traffic! If you weren't something abstract I'd kick your ass!" Momotaros barked, "..Ugh...damn it! I need something to call me down, and i already beat the Kame like a rag doll today!"

"You need a hobby." everyone stated once again.

"Shut up! Ugh...where's my manga? I need my action fix."

"You read them all sempai."

"Seriously?!"

"Oi minna! That's not important right now!" Ryotaro cried as R-Ryotaro ducked around the mad Peacock Imagin.

"DIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIE!" the Peacock Imagin shouted in a mix of anger and insanity as his sword slashes were all but a blur.

"He's even creepier when he's mad!" R-Ryotaro cried as he jumped away again. Before the Peacock Imagin could move forward his leg was grabbed by a vine before it grew and hoisted him high into the air, "Eh? Nadat-"

"Hey! Over here!" Spike's voice shouted, making R-Ryotaro look over to see him and the girls, Fluttershy already having her wings and gear out.

"Minna!" R-Ryotaro smiled as he ran over to them. He then grabbed Spike in a big hug with one arm. "Ah. Thank you for making it in time...I thought we were going to die…" he sighed as he used his other arm to grab Fluttershy and pull her into the hug. "Ryotaro is happy to see you too!" he shouted happily. "Especially you Shy-chan." he added as he rubbed his face against hers.

"E...eto...eto…" Fluttershy stuttered, her entire face a bright red as he wings began to flap a bit.

"Ryotaro knew you'd come to save us, guess it helps he has so much faith in you." R-Ryotaro added. "It's just as he said! Shy-chan wa sugoi!"

"E...eto...eto…" Fluttershy babbled, her wings flapping faster as she unintentionally lifted herself and R-Ryotaro off the ground a little.

"Eh...Shy-chan you're flying...why?" R-Ryotaro asked. "Ah. This was unexpected."

"Gah! Too high!" Spike cried, still in R-Ryotaro's other arm.

"Shy-chan chotto. We're going to high…" R-Ryotaro pointed out.

"I think I'm gonna hurl!" Spike cried as he held on tight to R-Ryotaro.

"Ah! Gross Spike!"

"It's not my fault your flattery sent her into shock!"

"It's not my fault! It's Ryotaro's for liking her so much!"

"Oh yeah! W...wait. Why have we stopped?"

"Ah! Shy-chan has steam escaping from her head! Her brain is blowing up!"

"That's not the only thing we need to worry about!"

"Eh?" R-Ryotaro blinked before Spike pointed down, making the Imagin possessed teen look down, "Shimata…" he cursed as the three plummeted down. "Shy-chan, wake up!" he cried, shaking Fluttershy, who's face was still burning red, only now her eyes where swirls. "Ah crud! Spike give me the belt!" he ordered.

"R-right!" Spike nodded frantically as he began to search through his backback before pulling out the belt, "Here!"

"Thanks!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he took the belt and slipped it on before he held out the pass. "HENSHIN!" he called.

=GUN FORM!=

With that, shards formed around them before they all hit the ground whipping up a large dust cloud. Everyone else present watched in shock before the cloud faded away to reveal Den-O in Plat Form, standing there with Fluttershy in his arms, being carried bridal style with Spike hanging onto his shoulders. He then set them both down before his armor formed and slammed into place as the dragon head grinded down his helmet and formed into his purple mask. Den-O Gun form has arrived!

"Phew…" Den-O sighed wiping invisible sweat from his helmet brow. "That was very close." he noted as he lifted up a perfectly fine Fluttershy.

"No kidding…" Spike groaned, his eyes replaced with swirls as he slid off Den-O's shoulders.

"Yosh. Shy-chan, wake up now." Den-O said gently as he shook Fluttershy a little. "Come on Ryotaro and the others are starting to worry."

"Mmm~" Fluttershy groaned a bit as she started to regain conciousness, "Wh-what happened?"

"Heck if I know. You just started flying when I told you about how much Ryotaro likes you then you passed out. You must be really weak to pass out from carrying two people and flying…" Den-O stated as he rested his chin on his hand. He then patted her head. "Demo, thanks anyway Shy-chan. You really saved us."

"Oh. A-ano...Y-you're welcome," Fluttershy replied with a slight blush before shaking it off, "Spike, you and the girls go hide somewhere safe."

"Don't got to tell me twice…" he groaned, getting his balance back before he and the girls all hid behind a tree...but not before poking their heads back out to watch.

"Heh heh. No worries, Shy-chan. With me here, this will be over in no time." Den-O commented as he helped her stand back up. "Minna don't worry I got this, I'll be done in five minutes...four tops! Then we can go back to having fun!" he stated giving them a peace sign. "Shy-chan ikuze!" he shouted turning back towards the Imagin.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded as she faced the Imagin as well.

"Grr...I am getting really tired of this!" the Peacock Imagin growled, "You may have evaded my attacks so far, but…" he paused before gaining a slight grin, "There's one move you've yet to see, and it is quite beautiful." he stated as a several long feathers like those of a male peacock formed from his back.

"Shy-chan, get behind me!" Den-O shouted as he formed his DenGasher into gun mode as he got in front of Fluttershy and aimed it at the Imagin. However the feathers all spread out as an ever changing and pulsing light came from the feathers. "Eh...sore de...nande…?" Den-O asked as his voice slurred a little before he dropped his gun and just froze in place.

"Heh heh...like it? When I unfold my tail feathers, they create a rather...captivating aura," the Peacock Imagin smirked as his tail feathers glowed more, "But I'm not finished yet. Feel the power of my perfect hissatsu! Glamorous Spike!" he declared as his tail feathers unleashed a flurry of energy feathers at the two.

"Ah," Fluttershy gasped as she held her hands up, forming a large wall of wind around her and Den-O that was able to block most of the feathers but their explosive force still broke through the barrier of wind, "Kya!"

"Shy-chan!"

"Heh heh. Did you enjoy it?" the Peacock Imagin smirked.

"Eh? Nani?"

"My wonderful illusion shows you what your heart most desires. You will be trapped in a dream world of that which your heart most wants!" the Peacock imagin stated as his tail feathers extened again as the light flashed even brighter keeping Den-O from moving again. "Sa, give in to what your heart most wants and dream pleasantly in your last moments, Den-O!"

"Boku...no karada…" Den-O spoke as his body froze before he slumped down to one knee and stopped moving entirely.

"Now once again, Glamorous Spike!" the Peacock Imagin declared as he unleashed another barrage of energy feathers. The Feathers all hit the area around Den-O rocking his body with the explosions, "That's it! Let me hear the sounds of your pain filled cries!"

"Ryotaro-kun! Ryutaros!" Fluttershy cried seeing this.

"Ryotaro!" Spike shouted as he saw Den-O get tossed around by the explosions.

"That's not fair! That stupid peacock's using that trick of his to keep him from moving!" Scootaloo shouted.

"Yeah! How can he fight back if he's frozen!?" Applebloom added.

"Yeah! It's not like someone can just take those feathers of his out or something!" Sweetie Belle shouted, making her friends look at her, "...What?"

"You do realize you suggested something brilliant but also possibly stupid right?" Spike asked.

"Really?" Sweetie Belle blinked.

"Yeah. But only one problem…" Spike paused as he looked back at the laughing Peacock Imagin, "If one of us try and approach him from the front, then we'd end up getting hit as well."

"Oh...then how about approaching him from the back?"

"Well that's a good point." Spike nodded.

"You'd have t' be pretty darn fast t' do it though," Applebloom added.

"True…" Spike sighed, "We'd need wings or something to do that." he said before he slapped his palm to his face and slowly dragged it down his face. "Duh! We have Fluttershy!" he remembered, "Fluttershy! Get behind that Imagin!"

"Eh? Nani?" Futtershy blinked, turning towards the kids. "Why Spike?" she asked.

"If you take those feathers of his out, then that would probably dispel that illusion he has on Den-O!"

"Ah soka. Sugoi Spike!" Fluttershy stated, impressed with the idea.

"No prob! Now hurry and beat that overgrown chicken!"

"AH! Someone called me a chicken again! Die you cur!"

"Ah! He's mad!" Spike yelped.

"You just had to call him a chicken?" the girls all sighed. Fluttershy flew up into the air and over the Imagin before she was floating behind him.

'What do I do to stop him...I could no...or maybe...no that might not work either...Ryutaros was right, I'm not that imaginative with my powers like how Pinkie is with hers.' Fluttershy admitted in her mind. But she shook that off the next moment. 'No I can't think like that right now. If I don't do something now, Ryotaro-Kun and Ryutaros, and even Spike-tachi are going to get hurt. Right now they need my help.' she stated to herself as she took a deep breath before she held her hands out, 'I really hope this works.' "Leaf Cyclone!"

"Oh ho ho! As if s...eh?" the Peacock Imagin blinked as the wind began to pick up around him, carrying any nearby leaves, "What's going on?" he demanded as he saw leaves fly past his head and behind him as if daring him to turn around. And against all his better judgment the Imagin did just that. "Arara?" he blinked as he saw what looked like a tornado of leaves building up, the tornado becoming bigger and fiercer each time it drew in some leaves. "Oh my~" he stated, seeing this before he felt like he was being drawn into it, "Eh? Am I...oh no…" he stated as the wind picked him up before the tornado began to condense and become thin and carried itself higher into the sky.

All the while within the cyclone, the Imagin was knocked from side to side as the leaves where moving so fast, they began to scratch against his skin. It also began plucking his tail feathers out and spun them around along with him,

"Matte! They will still explode!" the Imagin cried out as the top of the tornado exploded brightly letting the leaves and the Imagin fall to the ground, all of its tail feathers gone.

"Yatta! It worked!" Fluttershy cheered to herself, a strong sense of self accomplishment washing over her. She then floated down near Den-O. "Ryutaros wake up." she said, trying to wake him.

"Come on Ryutaros! Wake up and beat that thing already!" the kids all shouted.

"Mou, but Onee-chan. I don't want to go to school today~" Den-O whined childishly.

"Ryutaros, please w-"

"You…." the Peacock Imagin growled in a very dangerous tone as he slowly got back up, a murderous look in his eyes as he glared at Fluttershy, "You ruined my feathers...you damaged my perfect body. I shall make you pay for such a sin!" With that he pulled out a sword before he charged. He then swung at her and the prone but standing Den-O.

Just as the sword came at her Den-O's arm swung up and blocked the blade with his forearm, making sparks fly off the contact.

"Nanda?!" the Peacock Imagin's eyes widened a bit at this before they narrowed, "Out of my way, brat! This whore must pay for destroying my b-"

*BAM!*

"Gah!" the Peacock Imagin cried out in pain as Den-o delivered a rising kick to his chin, sending him floating a few inches in the air. Den-O then grabbed the Imagin's sword before he slashed it, sending the Imagin flying back as he fell, "Wh….what just happened?! When d-"

Den-O said nothing he just charged and slashed the Imagin again across the chest before he spun around and slashed upwards, sending him flipping through the air. As the Peacock Imagin faced the ground ,Den-O kicked his leg, hitting him and sending him flying away and hitting a tree.

Den-O stiffened for a second then before looking at his arms.

"Ara...boku wa nani ga?" Den-O asked in Ryutaros voice as he tossed the sword away.

"R...Ryutaros?" Fluttershy spoke up.

"Eh? Shy-chan...what happened? I remember seeing the Imagin blind me with weird light, then...I had a very nice dream…" Den-O explained, "Then I woke up holding his sword."

"..."

"Shy-chan? Daijoubu? You look...scared," Den-O noted, seeing the shocked look on Fluttershy's face. "You look like someone told you they hurt an animal…" he noted as he shook her a little.

"You...you mean you don't remember?"

"Eh? Remember what?" he asked in confusion. "What happened...did you save me? Sugoi, Shy-chan."

"Oh..a-ano. I...it was no problem, R-Ryutaros," Fluttershy said as she calmed herself a little.

"Yosh. Well I'll finish this now." Den-O said as he grabbed his gun. He then charged at the Imagin as it got up before he began shooting it making sparks explode off it's body. He then jumped before slamming his knee into its chest and pinning him against a tree. "Oi, you tried to hurt all my friends...I bet you even tried to hurt the cute animals who live here too?" he asked as his mask lit up a little. "You're a bad chicken."

"Y...you...brat…" the Peacock imagin managed to choke out.

"So what if I am?" Den-O asked. "I see nothing wrong with being childlike. It's more fun," he added as he raised up his free hand before he punched the Imagin in the face. As he did, he broke the tree behind it into large shards of wood as the Imagin fell to the ground. "So I'm going to turn you into roast chicken now...is that okay?" he asked as he began to walk away as he pulled out the pass again, "Kotae wa Kiitenai." he stated as he swiped the pass over his belt before tossing it and his gun away. He then spun around in place as energy began to pour into his leg in a purple tornado.

=FULL CHARGE=

Den-O spun around in place before he jumped into the air. He then aimed his right leg forward as the energy formed around his leg till it looked like a purple eastern dragon made of pure energy. Den-O then shot forward as the Imagin got up, only for it to look in terror as Den-O's kick connected before going straight through him. Den-O then stood up as the Imagin sparked, the electric energy turning into another dragon for a moment before it bit down on the Imagin causing it to explode violently.

"Yes! He did it!" Spike and the girls cheered.

"He beat that creepy bird monster!" Sweetie Belle cheered.

"That was awesome!" Scootaloo added, admiring the final attack Den-O did.

"Ah know! His foot became a dragon!" Applebloom added.

"Heh heh.." Den-O chuckled a bit as he turned to face them and gave them all a peace sign. "Victory!" he cheered happily as he ran over to them at blinding speeds before he swept all four of them in a big hug. "We did it! Wai~!" he cheered jumping around with them. "Ryuta do good?" he asked them in general.

"Ryuta did awesome!" Spike and the girls cheered.

"Hehehe…" he laughed as he put them down. "Ah ne ne Shy-chan did good to right?" he asked as he grabbed Fluttershy's hand and pulled her over to them.

"Good? She did great!" Scootaloo beamed, "The way she summoned that leaf tornado was awesome!"

"Not t' mention said tornado turnin' into a cyclone," Applebloom added.

"Yeah. Plus she looks like an angel with those wings of hers!" Sweetie Belle added.

"Shy-chan do good." Den-O added as he patted Fluttershy's head. While childish she still very much appreciated the thought and how nice it was of Ryutaros.

"Arigato…" she smiled sheepishly.

At that, Den-O jumped and landed sitting down. "Ah...I'm hungry now…" he groaned as he fell back on the grass. "Ah lets all go eat on DenLiner!" he stated while shooting back up like a bullet. "Then you can all meet me in my real body!"

"DenLiner?" Scootaloo and her friends repeated.

"It's a real cool big train that can go backwards or forwards in time!" Den-O stated happily. "And it has a lot of cool weapons! Like a Giant Dragon Cannon, that one's mine!" he added as he took his belt off letting the armor fall off as shards. "It's a perfect idea. Huh, Shy-chan?"

"...Ano, well..while it does sound nice, I'm not sure if it's a good idea bringing them on board."

"Aw~ why not?" R-Ryotaro asked.

"Eto...well it's just, maybe it's not safe to bring them along on DenLiner. I mean, it is very big, bigger than it looks on the outside sometimes. And it could be dangerous to bring them along to the sands of time…"

"Aw~ But that's not fair!" Applebloom complained.

"Yeah! We want to see DenLiner!" Sweetie Belle added.

"It sounds so cool!" Scootaloo added.

"Eto, w-well…"

"Please Shy-chan! Please, please please please please!" R-Ryotaro begged as he kneeled in front of Fluttershy. "Please!?" he begged as he gave her the puppy dog eyes.

"...Well, they did help us today…" Fluttershy note a little as she began to think a little, "...I-I guess we can let them on, but just for today. Alright?"

"Alright." R-Ryotaro nodded, standing up before he turned to the girls and gave them a wink to tell them he planned otherwise. He then held up the pass before the portal opened and tracks formed from the air and then aligned next to them before DenLiner shot out and stopped right next to them. "Kore ga DenLiner!" he stated motioning to the large Train that stopped before them.

"Wow…" The three girls awed as they looked at the train.

"...Me first!" Scootaloo shouted as she ran towards the train.

"Hey! Wait fer us!" Applebloom shouted as she and Sweetie Belle chased after her.

"Ike!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he ran after them.

Fluttershy and Spike both sighed at their friends antics before following after them.

'Demo, I guess it's in Ryutaros' nature,' Fluttershy thought with a small smile before recalled what happened with the Peacock Imagin, 'Still...was that really Ryuta back there?' she wondered.

"Shy-chan, Spike-kun, get in here!" R-Ryotaro shouted as he grabbed them and pulled them aboard DenLiner just as the doors were closing.

'...I'll worry about it later,' Fluttershy thought, 'For now, I'll j-'

"Cool! It's so big in here!" Scootaloo awed as she and her friends looked around the place.

"Eh...nani kono gaki?" A voice asked behind her making her turn to see Momotaros standing there.

"AHH! Demon!" the three girls yelped as they backed away from him in fright.

"Ara...motomoto kawaii no Kodomo-tachi." Urataros spoke as they turned to see him sitting in a booth reading a newspaper with glasses over his orange eyes. "Hello~" he greeted.

"Who are you brats calling a Demon!?" Momotaros demanded as he jumped on a table. "You want a demon then I'll give you a freakin' Demon!"

"Sempai, stop that. You're scaring them," Urataros scolded as he kicked Momotaros off the table, sending him falling to the floor.

"Don't mind Momonoji." a third voice said as the three turned to see Kintaros standing behind them. "He's a good person...when he wants to be."

"Woah...he's big," Sweetie Belle noted in slight awe.

"Yeah. He's almost as big as mah brother," Applebloom added.

"Hello, I am Kintaros." the Bear Imagin greeted as he walked past them before he sat down on Momotaros' back, keeping him from getting back up.

"Gah my back!"

"Minna!" a voice shouted as Ryutaros in his Imagin form jumped over them and landed in front of them. "Welcome to DenLiner! This is where I live!"

"Woah...you're a dragon?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hai!" Ryutaros smiled as he sat down and patted a seat next to him for them to sit with him, "Ne ne, come and sit next to me. Naomi-chan can give us some pudding from Momo's stash."

"Like hell she will!" Momotaros snapped, only for Kintaros to slams his face into the ground, stabbing his horns through it, keeping him from looking back up.

"No cursing. There are children on board," Kintaros stated, "Now….zzz."

"Eh? He fell asleep?" Scootaloo blinked.

"Kuma-chan needs to sleep seven times a day." Ryutaros explained.

"...Is he excercisin' while sleepin'?" Applebloom blinked when she saw Kintaros doing push ups in his sleep.

"Kintaros is a bit of a fitness buff." Ryotaro's voice said as he walked in dressed in his normal clothes. "He even does it while controlling me…" he added scratching his cheek.

"Really?"

"Hai…" Ryotaro nodded as he sat down.

"If you ask me, seems pointless since he already has super strength." Urataros chimed in. "But the result is making Ryotaro healthier, so who's complaining here?"

"I am!" Momotaros complained as he tried to get his horns out of the floor.

"No one asked you, Momo-no-baka!" Ryutaros complained, giving him a kick to the rear.

"You get use to it after a bit…" Ryotaro chuckled to the girls.

"Oh...okay," The three nodded in response.

"But deep down all of them are really good people." Ryotaro added. "They might look a little scary at first, and act weird, but I'm proud to call them my friends," he smiled as the Taros all messed with each other.

At the moment, a now free Momotaros was strangling Urataros as Kintaros tried to pry them apart and Ryutaros just hit them all on top of the head with a rubber mallet.

"...You're right. They are a bit weird," Scootaloo sweatdropped a bit, "But they're still cool."

"Yeah," Sweetie Belle and Applebloom agreed.

"Indeed. Plus, I wouldn't be able to fight without them...I just wish they didn't get me into so much trouble. Even I have my limits," Ryotaro sighed in admittance, "I really need a vacation, even just for a bit." he chuckled to himself. At that, the door opened as Spike ran in.

"Hide me, she found me!" Spike cried as he hid behind Ryotaro.

"Eh? Who fou-" Ryotaro began.

"Spike!" Twilight's voice shouted.

"Oh great! The Mahou-onna's mad again!" Momotaros groaned, "What did you do this time, Spike?!" he asked letting go of Urataros and grabbing Spike and lifting him up by his shirt. "Talk green bean!"

"I swear I'm innocent this time!" Spike gulped.

"Spike, there you are." Twilight sighed as she walked into the main car. "What where you thinking?!" she shouted as him. "How could you get yourself involved in all of this and worse your friends?!"

"It wasn't my fault Twilight!" Spike yelped, "They ended up following Ryutaros and Fluttershy when they heard about an Imagin attacking the park!"

"Can I hit him this time?" Momotaros asked Twilight.

"Not just yet." sTwilight stopped his fist. "Okay. So say we're believing that. Why should I still not be mad for you, oh I don't know, disobeying me and coming onto DenLiner without my permission, invited Ryuta somewhere, and then got you and your friends involved in another Imagin attack?!"

"...Uh…"

"Now I hit him?" Momotaros asked raising his fist.

"Wait!" Sweetie Belle shouted as she and her friends ran up to Twilight, "It wasn't his fault. We couldn't help but wonder why Ryutaros and Fluttershy were in such a hurry."

"Yeah. Besides, it's not like we're gonna tell anyone!" Scootaloo added.

"Gh….oi Mahou-onna. What do we do about these kids anyway?" Momotaros asked as he dropped Spike to the ground roughly. "Even I'm not angry enough to be violent towards kids this adorable…"

"...ugh, I don't know," Twilight sighed as she rubbed the bridge of her nose.

"Ano if I may interject." Ryotaro said as he walked up between them. "I know it was dangerous but in the end they are safe. And they are good kids after all." he added patting their heads. "Plus, they are friends with Spike, and Sweetie Belle is Rarity's sister. So they were all bound to find out sooner or later."

"...I guess that's true," Twilight sighed

"When put like that, this is just saving the time of surprising them…" Momotaros added. "Oi...how do you think the chikyu-onna will react to all of this when she finds out?" he whispered to Twilight, who had memorized all his nicknames for them.

"I don't know. But I do know one thing…." Twilight paused before giving Spike a firm glare, "Spike's still in trouble."

"So...Momo hit?"

"No. But I have fitting punishment for him."

"Oh, come on! How am I still the one who gets blamed for all this?"

"Shut up." Momotaros countered as he lifted Spike up before taking him away with Twilight.

"First up, no TV for a week, Spike."

"Aw man!"

"Shut it. This place doesn't get TV. You don't hear us crying about it."

"But...It wasn't my fault!" Spike groaned

"That maybe Spike, but you're still in trouble for getting your friends in danger," Twilight countered.

"Alright. I take back any nice things I ever said about these Taros…" Spike grumbled.

"Hehehe. Well, looks like there are somethings I just can't stop…" Ryotaro muttered to himself as Twilight continued to chew out Spike while Momotaros just held him in place.

"Ano, Ryotaro?" Fluttershy spoke up, making him turn to see teh shy pinkette sitting next to him, "A-are you alright? I...I just want to make sure nothing was broken or anything after what happened with that Imagin's attack."

"No I'm fine." he smiled, "I feel a little sore, but it's nothing that won't feel better after a little rest." he explained as he rolled his shoulders a little. "But...thanks for worrying anyway." he added. "It's nice having people that worry about you really. Don't you think?"

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded, a small blush on her face as she had a soft smile on her face.

"Hm…" Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom mumbled as they all stared at the two.

"Eh? Girls, is everything alright?" Ryotaro asked, having noticed them.

"...Are you two sure you're not boyfriend and girlfriend?" Sweetie Belle asked, making the two blush heavily.

"Eh...na...nani?" Ryotaro blinked, "Why would you think that?" he asked them, his blush still there as Fluttershy's grew even darker.

"Well it's just everytime Fluttershy's near you, she seems t' blush a lot," Applebloom pointed out.

"Especially if you're praising her or something," Scootaloo added.

"And she can never speak normally around you either." Sweetie Belle added, "She always stutters and seems more careful about what she says."

"Eh? Ryotaro blinked again, he was mainly shocked at the high level of deductive skills these girls had. "You girls seem a lot smarter than you let on, aren't you?" he asked, having stated what was on his mind.

"When we want to be, yeah,"Scootaloo shrugged a bit.

"Yup." Sweetie Belle and Applebloom nodded in agreement.

"Ah...soka…" Ryotaro nodded before he then shook it off. "Anyway...I don't see why you girls are making such assumptions. Fluttershy and I, are friends. To be honest I've never even been in a relationship before in my life."

"Really?" the three blinked.

"But why not? You seem so nice, Mr. Ryotaro," Sweetie Belle pointed out.

"Eheheh. Well you see, not many girls have talked to me before...I have really bad luck so people use to not talk to me because of it." he explained. "But that's okay, I found friends who accept me regardless. I think that for now that's more than enough for me."

"Oh.."

"Yeah. To be honest with you, my life in the past hasn't been the best." he added as he patted their heads. "But that's fine. I have many friends now and I know that my future will be better. So for now, I'm just happy to have friends that care for me and I can care for. That seems good enough, right?"

"...I guess that's true."

"Ryotaro really is a great brother figure, isn't he?" Urataros asked, appearing behind the girls.

"..Yeah. He's a really nice guy," Applebloom replied with a small smile, 'Maybe...just maybe he can bring mah sistah out of her shell.'

"Ryotaro is strong indeed." Kintaros added from his seat before he went back to sleep.

"Nap number 5." Ryutaros spoke.

"Hehe...I guess having some good partners helps too." Ryotaro added as everyone chuckled at the Taros antics.

"Hai," Fluttershy agreed.

Ryotaro: Huh? A day off from the Taros, that's never happened before…

Rarity: Well I guess they wanted to give you a day off then.

Ryotaro: Well here's hoping for how long it lasts…

Taros: Ryotaro! We're bored!

Rarity: Well that didn't last long.

Ryotaro: It's a new record honestly.

Stop 14: Den-O's Shinning Potential!

Ryotaro: No! This time I'm putting my foot down! No more possession!

Author's Note

I deeply apologize for taking so very long. It's just these chapters are very long, and it takes a while to edit these too. But don't worry. I'm not giving up on this story. There's a lot of chapters to go, and not to mentioned there's a movie chapter in the works, so keep an eye out for that. So I hope you all enjoyed this chapter, and be prepared for the last of the filler chapters before moving back to the main story next time. Hope you all enjoy, leave a comment/review...and let me know if you have any ideas for possible future chapters.

Stop 14

It was just another quiet day at work for most. For those who worked part time like Rarity her early saturday was spent working at a boutique. It was a job she loved do to her love for the craft of fashion design. She also really enjoyed helping people with what they needed and giving her opinion. It was just that the job only got boring when there was no one around, such as early in the mornings and afternoons. She tried to make a few dresses to possibly ease the boredom, but she didn't feel inspired or anything at the moment. It was just one of those slow days all around she figured.

"Ara? Rarity-chan?" a voice asked as the door opened. The voice came from Ryotaro's older sister Airi, she was dressed in a black blouse and a white long skirt. "Ryo-kun was right. This is where you worked." she smiled in pleasant surprise.

"Oh, Ms. Airi. A pleasure to see you," Rarity smiled back, "What can I help you with?"

"Oh I had to run some errands today, but I finished a little sooner than I expected, so I figured I'd come in and see what caught my eye is all." she explained happily as she walked up to Rarity. "It helps that Ryo-kun is always around to help." she added as sure enough, Ryotaro walked in carrying a few bags from various stores.

"'Kay Nee-san. I put most everything in the car and picked up everything else." he stated simply as he walked up to her without looking past the bags that he held in his hands. He then looked up and blinked in slight surprise. "Ah Rarity, hello." he greeted with a smile.

"Hello, Ryotaro," Rarity greeted before noticing the bags he was holding, "Do you need any help?"

"Don't worry, I might not be as strong as Kintaros, but I can handle this much." Ryotaro replied as Airi moved off into the store on her own, humming a song as she browsed around. "Still thank you for the offer."

"Right...well you could sit down though. We have a couple of seats for customers that're waiting for their special order." Rarity explained as she pointed him to a seat.

"Ah thank you, Nee-san can get a little carried away while shopping sometimes." Ryotaro chuckled as they could see Airi carefully looking over everything she came across. "She tends to end up finding things to buy for other people sometimes rather than for just herself." he added as Airi was now looking over things in the men's section, looking over some jackets.

"I see. Well if she ever needs any clothes for special occasions, I can make them for her," Rarity offered.

"I'm sure she'd appreciate that very much." Ryotaro smiled. "You really are very generous, aren't you Rarity?" he chuckled.

"Indeed I am," Rarity giggled a bit.

"Hm." Airi hummed as she tried on a sun hat seeing how it looked in the mirror. She then blinked before she went off to another end of the store again.

"Seems Nee-san might become a regular customer here seeing how much she seem to like everything here," Ryotaro noted as he and Rarity just watched her go from side to side and section to section, looking over any little thing that caught her eye. What was amazing was how fast yet gracefully she moved from one area to the next.

"I hope so. So far today has been rather...slow," Rarity admitted

"Well it's just early I suppose. Nee-san likes to run all her errands in the morning so we can be back at the Milk Dipper by noon," Ryotaro explained before Air zipped past him, wrapping a black and white striped scarf around him in the process.

"Ohh. I see," Rarity noted, "well it seems she's chosen quite a few clothes so far."

"So it seems," Ryotaro chuckles before Air appeared next to him again. She then swapped the scarf around him for one that was red and white.

"Hm...Red seems to be a good fit for Ryo-kun." Airi smiled wrapping it around his neck. "What do you think, Rarity-chan?" she asked.

"Hmm…" Rarity pondered a bit as she looked between the red and black scarves, "...I'd say the red one fits him more. It adds a certain flare to his appearance."

"Indeed." Airi smiled as she put the black scarf back. "Ah. Just a little longer, Ryo-Kun. I have a few things I want to try on, and maybe some for you as well." she stated while heading towards the dressing rooms.

"Hehe...see? She likes looking for things for other people as much as she does for herself." Ryotaro chuckled. "Nee-san can sometimes get carried away though, like buying gifts for all of our regulars. And we do have a lot of them as well, most all of them men as well." he added with an obvious air of obliviousness in his voice.

"Yes. I've...noticed," Rarity replied, recalling all the men that visited the Milk Dipper when she and the other girls are working there part time. Almost every single one of them just sat there gawking at Airi. Some would even leave gifts like flowers and candies, yet both siblings mistook them as something they forgot and put them in a lost and found box. This strange extent of innocence both siblings had was rather interesting really and kind of sweet as well.

"But they're not all bad really. Some of them can be kind of nice." Ryotaro added. "I don't know why all of you often threaten them?" he referred to how the girls often yelled and mistreated the dumb twins of Isse and Seigi, who regulated the Milk Dipper.

"Well yes but...well…" Rarity paused, not sure of what to say about those two.

"Ah. I didn't mean to scold you or anything. I was just trying to be fair was all...sorry Rarity." Ryotaro apologised.

"It's fine, Ryotaro."

"Hai." he nodded his head. "Even still, I didn't mean for anything I said to come off as rude. I guess for a long time, the only ones who ever worked at the Milk dipper was just the three ah….two of us." he said as he hung his head a little.

'...He was about to say 'the three of us',' Rarity mentally noted.

"Sorry it's nothing really. Just something difficult to talk about." Ryotaro explained use to people noticing his mix up when he brings this subject up.

"...Well, maybe w-" Rarity began before Airi came back, carrying a few sets of clothes.

"Ryo-kun your turn." Airi smiled as she grabbed him and dragged him to the dressing rooms. "Make sure you try all of them on." she smiled at the closed door.

"Nee-san, isn't this a bit much?" Ryotaro's voice asked.

"Of course not. You can't go around wearing the same sweater all the time." she justified.

'Come to think of it, Ryotaro does often wear the same sweatshirt when he's not being controlled by one of the Taros.' Rarity noted, 'Perhaps some new clothing would do him some good.'

"Well if you say so." Ryotaro agreed he then opened to door dressed in a red shirt that was half flannel on the right side and pure red red on the left, a pair of dark grey jeans with red suspenders hanging around the back and down the side, he also had a red tie loosely tied around his collar, "How's this?" he asked as he fixed the collar.

"Hm...I think it looks good on him, Ryo-kun likes wearing puffy close but I think clothes that are more form fitting works for him, after all he is very thin." Airi smiled as she put her hands on Ryotaro's shoulders as he blushed a little from embarrassment.

"That is true," Rarity agreed, "Hmm...though I'd probably exchange the jeans for something. The suspenders sorta...kills the look for me."

"Hm...I thought it worked well." Airi stated. "But that's a fair point. Ryo-kun, go try on the next one." she smiled, pushing him back in.

"This is going to go on for a while isn't it?" he asked from behind the door.

"Oh quiet you. It never hurts to listen to your big sister and a friend now and again." Airi laughed. "Besides it's a little fun right?" she asked Rarity.

"Indeed," Rarity giggled a bit.

"Hai hai…" Ryotaro chuckled a little as well, he then opened the door now dressed in a grey long sleeved shirt that was buttoned up with a black coat over it that had very long sleeves, a pair of grey colored pants finishing up the look, "How's this one?"

"Hmm...add a fedora, and you'd possibly look like something out of a mystery or detective novel," Rarity replied.

"Ah." Airi blinked as she pulled one out of a bag and put it on Ryotaro's head. "Ta-da! Hard Boiled Ryo-kun." she smiled.

"Excellent! I absolutely love it!" Rarity beamed a bit.

"See? Your big sister knows a thing or two." Airi laughed as she hugged Ryotaro.

"I never said you didn't Nee-san." Ryotaro replied.

"Ah this was a lot of fun. We should do this every week what do you think Rarity?" Airi asked happily.

"Oh that sounds lovely, darling!" Rarity replied happily.

"Oh! And we can bring Ryo-kun along as well." Airi added. "After all, he needs friends to help him with things he's not good at after all."

"I feel like that one I should take a little offense too…" Ryotaro sweatdropped.

"Heh. At least I'm not you right now, Ryotaro," Momotaros chuckled a bit.

"Oh yes. Spending a time with one's only family and a pretty girl is oh so embarrassing Sempai." Urataros countered.

"...I was referring him becoming their personal dress up doll, Kame."

"It's not my fault you lack an emotional spectrum beyond violence, eating and sleeping."

"You're just going to take any jab you can find, aren't you?"

"Oh? He figured my plan. Maybe he is getting smarter."

"...I am this close to bringing out the nutcracker, you perverted turtle."

"Naomi, Momotaros threatened me again! Take away his pudding!"

"Naomi don't you dare!"

"You know you kind of get use to them." Ryotaro sighed, holding his head.

"You say something, Ryotaro?" Airi asked.

"No. Nothing, Nee-san." Ryotaro shook his head.

"Oh...alright." Airi nodded before noticing the time. "Oh I know. Why don't we all go out for lunch together? You'll be on break soon right Rarity?"

"Yes. My break starts in a few minutes actually, so yes. Lunch sounds lovely," Rarity smiled.

"Perfect." Airi smiled as she grabbed all the things she wanted to buy before taking them to get scanned and paid for with Rarity.

After that, Rarity quickly changed to her normal clothes and the three made their way towards a restaurant to eat.

"Hmm...let's see. Where shall we eat?" rarity pondered as she looked through a list restaurants on her phone.

"Oh there are so many to pick from aren't there?" Airi asked as she leaned over just a little to see the list. "Hm...well how about Italian? That could be good, right?" she offered a solution to narrow down the list.

"That does sound good actually. In fact, I think I might know just the place," Rarity replied, "It's about a few more blocks ahead."

"Oh perfect." Airi smiled. "Come on, Ryo-kun. We know the place to go to now!" she smiled, grabbing his arm and dragging him along as he was busy conversing with the Taros.

"Huh...whoa!" Ryotaro gawked as he was dragged along suddenly, "M-matte, nee-san! Not so f-"

*BAM!*

'...Please tell me we didn't bump into someone,' Ryotaro begged mentally as he tipped the fedora Airi put on him to see who they bumped into. Standing there where several people that Ryotaro remembered. They were the thugs that Momotaros often beat when he had nothing to do. "Ah you guys are…" Ryotaro began.

"AAAHHHH!" they all screamed backing away from Ryotaro. "We're sorry! Please don't cripple us!" they all begged, suddenly dropping to their knees and bowing down to Ryotaro.

"Eh/Huh?" Ryotaro and Rarity blinked as Airi just tilted her head in confusion.

"We swear we haven't hurt anyone!" one of them stated hopefully.

"And we haven't picked on any kids or harassed any women!"

"And we have done nothing else illegal!"

"Please don't kill us!" they all finished in unison.

"No wait, I'm not going to hurt you." Ryotaro said, getting back up.

"You said that last time and then you cracked all our skulls…" one of them cried.

"And then you stuffed us in a trashbin filled with nothing but ghost chili peppers!" another cried.

"And the time you hung us all off a bridge by a rusty chain…" the last one sobbed. "It was about ready to break at any minute."

"Ryotaro, it looks like Momotaros has mentally scarred them so much, they are now reformed members of society." Rarity whispered to Ryotaro.

"Who knew something good could come from that…" Ryotaro deadpanned.

"Eh? It's those punks again?" Momotaros noted, having paid attention now. "Tell them to keep their asses right there. I need something to kick!"

"Wait Momotaros! You don't need to…" Ryotaro began before a red flash turned his shirt red and the rim around his fedora the same bright red as well, a chain also formed on his pants and hung off the pocket.

"Ore...Sanjou." He grinned tilting the fedora down. He then tilted it up, letting his red eyes glow brightly.

"AHHH! HE'S USING THE SCARY VOICE AGAIN!" the three punks panicked.

"So...let's see what more payback you owe society. Let's see...oh right. You owe this world a lot of teeth for all the shit you've done to it. And today, you can call me the tooth fairy, because I'm here to collect." he grinned happily as he cracked his knuckles loudly. "So...want to make this easy for yourself and just let me swing, or you want to run so I can catch you and do ten times worse?"

The punks didn't say anything as they ran off screaming, leaving a couple of trails of 'water' on the ground as they screamed for help.

"Ten times worse it is then." M-Ryotaro grinned, grabbing a trash can lid before he chucked it like a frisbee, the lid flew and hit the first thug before bouncing off and hitting the second before once again bouncing and hitting the last one in the face. "Just call me Captain America, only ten times more handsome and Japanese." he grinned tilting his fedora down again as he walked over to them.

"Wait...Mo...Ryotaro you don't have to hurt them," Rarity said as she ran up alongside him.

"Like hell I do. You have any clue the number of messed up things I've caught them doing?!" M-Ryotaro countered.

"...I'm afraid to ask what those are, but still. Isn't what you're doing to them a bit more h-" Rarity began before she heard a siren.

"Ah nuts…" M-Ryotaro groaned as a cop car pulled up to them.

"What seems to be the problem here…" the police officer began before noticing the three thugs. "Ah you guys again…" he sighed before looking up to see M-Ryotaro and Rarity, well mostly M-Ryotaro since he had kind of become known for beating most all the gangs in the city to within an inch of their lives, "Did you knock these three out?"

"Yeah. What of it Copper?" M-Ryotaro asked before Rarity stepped on his foot. "OW! Son of a mother!" he groaned, hopping on one foot.

"You can't talk to a police officer like that," she complained.

"Like I give a care about his feelings!"

"Not unless you want to get sent to jail!" Rarity hissed.

"Pft! Like prison can hold me in." M-Ryotaro scoffed before Rarity stepped on his foot again. "GAH! Son of a...Stop that, Chikyu-Onna! That freakin' hurts!"

"What an odd couple," the Police officer stated plainly, "I'll just...carry these three off to teh station."

"Damn it! See what you did?! I didn't even get to beat them much!" M-Ryotaro complained to Rarity.

"I like to think I did the right thing given the situation." Rarity countered.

"Oh come on! Tools like that deserve to have a fractured skull!" M-Ryotaro countered, "I've beaten lots of people for less, but I'll be damned if I let the people who deserve it get off with just a trash lid to the face!"

"While that is true sempai, I don't think Ryotaro would appreciate being put in jail for something he didn't do," Urataros pointed out.

"Shut it! I'm not afraid of no cop! I'd like to see him try and lock me up!" M-Ryotaro shouted loudly before he noticed Rarity facepalm, "What's wrong with...I just said that and the cop is behind me isn't he?"

"Ugh...yes," Rarity sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose.

"Sir. I'm sorry, but you're going to have to come with me," The police officer stated simply.

"Crap baskets…" M-Ryotaro complained. "Kame, get us out of this!" he ordered as a blue flash changed Ryotaro's shirt to blue along with the rim of his fedora.

"So for once, I'm useful…" U-Ryotaro sighed as he turned to face the police officer who blinked at the color change and the new glasses. "I'm dreadfully sorry officer. My outburst was out of line and uncalled for." he apologised sincerely as he bowed his head. "My anger got the best of me please let me…" he trailed off as he turned his head to look at a woman in low riding jeans walking past him. "Me...I'm sorry if you'll excuse me." he said as he blurred over and wrapped his arm around the woman. "Sorry my dear, but mind if I string you along?" he smiled as he walked off with her.

"Uh…."

"By the way, I have a question to a-" U-Ryotaro began before Rarity dragged him off by the ear, "Ah no wait! I swear this isn't what it looks like!" he tried to explain.

"Sure it isn't," Rarity stated, the purple haired beauty not buying it one bit.

"Uhm...Miss is your boyfriend alright?" the police officer asked Rarity.

"I knew someone would make that mistake sooner or later." U-Ryotaro stated very quietly.

"Sh...shut it you," Rarity hissed, a small blush on her face before she shook it off and looked back at the officer, "He's fine, officer. It's just he has MPD."

"How do you put up with that? You're too young to drink away the headaches," he asked honestly.

"I sometimes ask myself that same thing." Rarity admitted with a sigh.

"Oh you know you love every last one of us." U-Ryotaro added.

"Not when you get r...yourselves in trouble," Rarity countered.

"It's not our fault we're not allowed to be ourselves," U-Ryotaro sighed as he put his arm around the cop, "You have any idea how hard it is to have fun when you have someone always keeping you from doing what you want? I feel like there might as well be a ring on my finger keeping me from doing what I like. You know what I mean?" he asked him. "I mean a guy like you has to have a ball and chain keeping you from having all the fun in the world."

"..."

"Oh no…" Rarity sighed resting her forehead on the palm of her hand.

"So am I in trouble now?" U-Ryotaro asked before he noticed his hands clad in police cuffs. "Oh come on. You're making me cry here...oh no!" he freaked, realizing what he just said.

"Why…?" Rarity asked shaking her head. "Anything but this…"

"Oh now what's going to happen?" the Police officer asked as a yellow flash covered Ryotaro once again, making his shirt and the rim of his hat match the flash.

"Nakerude." K-Ryotaro stated raising his arms before pulling them apart ripping the metal cuffs to broken pieces. He then looked at the Police officer, who suddenly felt like he was staring up at a wild bear. "Why have you restrained me, man in blue?" K-Ryotaro demanded.

"...Uh...Ahem. You were disturbing the piece, so it's my duty to take you in," the police officer replied.

K-Ryotaro leaned forward before he snorted and looked over at his car. "If you insist on battling me, then show me you are able." he said as he grabbed it by the side before lifting it up over his head. "Sah Jinzo ni shoubu da!" he stated lifting the vehicle high above his head.

"..."

'Ugh...It had started such a good day too,' Rarity groaned mentally.

"So will you face me?!" K-Ryotaro demanded loudly.

"...Uh….I think I'm needed back at the station!" the officer yelped as he bolted out of there.

"Hm…" K-Ryotaro sighed as he placed the car back down looking into see the thugs from before pale white from the fear of what just happened, "Are you three alright?"

Upon seeing his face, the three punks fainted while foaming at the mouth, their eyes completely blank.

"Why...just why…" Rarity complained.

"To be fair, this could have been worse," K-Ryotaro stated. "Ryuta could have come out."

"..."

"...Did I say something wr-" K-Ryotaro began before a purple flash covered him, altering his clothes color once again.

"WAI~!" R-Ryotaro cried happily. "Onee-chan!" he cried as he jumped into Airi's arms wrapping his own arms around her tightly..

'He just had to jinx it...didn't he?' Rarity mentally groaned, trying her best to not pull her hair.

"Ah Sweetie Belle's Onee-chan. You're here too?" R-Ryotaro realized just now.

"...Yes. I've been here for a while," Rarity slowly nodded, trying her best to stay calm, "And we were going to eat lunch before...'this' happened."

"Ah. Onee-chan, let's go eat!" R-Ryotaro smiled to Airi. "Oh. And you can come too, only if Onee-chan says it's okay though." he said blankly to Rarity.

"..."

"This has been an odd day, hasn't it?" Airi stated, her sense finally coming back after all that just happened.

'You have no idea, Airi,' Rarity mentally sighed.

Stop 14: Den-O's Shinning Potential!

So after that fiasco, all the Taros decided to relax on DenLiner, believing nothing wrong would possibly happen. Little did they know that Ryutaros made a big scene at the restaurant when the waiter was staring at Airi. So what did he do...he chased him out to the street with a troop of background dancers. Guess where Ryotaro is never allowed back into?

"Heh. Boring day, huh?" Momotaros asked as the four all sat there bored.

"It is rather slow, yes," Urataros replied.

"Zzzzz…" Kintaros snored.

"Yeah. Slow indeed, Kuma-san." Ryutaros nodded as he was sitting at a table, reading a Shonen Jump magazine.

It was at that the doors to DenLiner opened as Ryotaro, Twilight, and the others all came in.

"Ah hey guys…" Momotaros began before Twilight smacked him upside the head. "GAH! That hurts!"

"What's with the violence?" Urataros asked, only for Rainbow to punch him across the face. "...Ow…" he wheezed from the floor.

"You idiots got Ryotaro in trouble….again. And even worse than ever before!" Rainbow shouted at them first.

"Hey! It's not our fault those Diamond Dog punks appeared again!" Momotaros argued before he was smacked up side the head again.

"You didn't have to do anything by this point! Those idiots are just your victims!" Twilight shouted at him, making Momotaros shrink back in his seat.

"You just had to fight them for no reason. You got Ryotaro in trouble with a cop!" Rainbow added on, making Momotaros shrink back even more. "And Kin went and picked up his car too!" She added, kicking Kintaros in the stomach, making him double over forward and wake up.

"I'm up! I'm up!"

"You idiots went too far this time." Twilight sighed. "That goes for you too, Ryutaros."

"Eh? Boku?" Ryutaros asked, hiding behind a seat.

"Yes you," Rainbow sighed.

"Ryuta, you attacked some guy just for looking at Airi. That's not good." Pinkie said from next to him making Ryutaros eyes widen at being scolded.

"Eh…?" Ryutaros' eyes widened a bit.

"You all get Ryotaro in trouble time after time; and don't even care about it because you're not the one left standing there in the end." Rarity spoke up.

"She does have a point," Fluttershy added, "You do tend to do things that you want and then just leave Ryotaro the one to suffer the consequences of it."

"Yeah...but...uh…" Momotaros tried to respond but just couldn't.

"Yeah. So now that pea sized brain of yours starts working." Rainbow growled bonking him on the head again.

Ryotaro sighed as he took a step forward. "Mou...this is enough." he finally spoke up, "I've had enough."

"Eh?"

"I'm sorry, but I have to put my foot down." Ryotaro stated as he looked up, his eyes holding a slightly annoyed look. "I'm tired of all the trouble you guys give me. You went too far this time, and worse you involved my sister this time. So...from now on…." he began before taking a big breath. "You're no longer allowed to posses me!" he stated loudly.

"HUH?!" the Taros gawked.

"I mean it. I'm not going to let any of you take control of my body." Ryotaro stated, holding his ground. "Not for anything."

"But...what if you need to change forms while as Den-O?" Urataros asked.

"Not even then. Not for anything. You all went too far, even my patience has its limits," Ryotaro stated further.

"But…"

"But nothing!" Ryotaro cut them off fully angry, now shocking everybody. No one had ever really seen Ryotaro upset in an angry manner. He was always very happy or down. But angry Ryotaro, that was just different, "I'm sorry, but no more possessing! Not even for Den-O! Not for anything whatsoever!"

"Wow...Angry Ryotaro is a scary Ryotaro," Pinkie noted, poking her head out from underneath a table booth.

"Note to self; Ryotaro angry...very bad for those who made him angry." Rainbow added, just as shocked to see her friend angry for the first time.

"Yeah…" Fluttershy agreed, having hid behind Rainbow. Hearing the normally quiet Ryotaro shout in anger had scared her a fair bit.

"Definitely," Twilight nodded slowly.

"Y...yes," Rarity added, doing the same.

"Hm...so it seems Ryotaro-kun has hit his boiling point." Owner's voice said as he appeared next to all of them twirling his cane. "Very well. I shall have to give him a little tool to enforce his new rule." he smirked before he held his hand out. "The DenLiner pass if you will I want to show you something." he said confusing everyone. Ryotaro blinked as he pulled it out before Owner tapped it with his finger making it glow for a second before it stopped. "Now the Imagin are unable to freely possess Ryotaro." he stated, "Only by summoning them through the belt will they be allowed to leave this car of DenLiner."

"Wait. So that means they won't posses him a willy nilly anymore?" Pinkie asked.

"Nope, they can only talk to him." Owner explained. "I offered Ryotaro this option when he first became Den-O. But he trusted the Taros enough to give them some freedom." he explained as everyone looked at Ryotaro. "It seems the Taros have just broken that trust." he smiled intently at the Imagin partners. "Not that I can blame him really. So as of now the Taros are on complete lockdown. No way for them off the DenLiner unless Ryotaro-kun summons them to battle. And I doubt that shall be happening soon."

"Ugh…" Momotaros and the other Taros all groaned at that.

"So that means all the troubles they caused, all the times they just came in and ruined Ryotaro's life...that won't happen anymore?" Twilight asked just to be sure.

"Yes. That is the gist of it, Twilight-san," Owner nodded. "It can be undone of course should Ryotaro-kun wish it, all he has to do is ask me to."

"I see…" Twilight noted.

"Yes, there are many other things Den-O can do as well but those are best saved for another day." Owner smirked as he sat down.

"R...right," Twilight nodded before she noticed something, "...Where's Celeste?"

"She had something important to do. Somewhere in Central America if I recall...she gets around a lot really." Owner explained, "Last time she brought back a lot of sweets from Europe as well." he trailed off into his own thoughts.

"Oh."

"Wait. There were sweets and no one told me?!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"You never asked," Owner replied, making everyone just sigh in exasperation.

The next day came around easily after that. In fact, it's as if the day went by faster and more peacefully than normal. This really put into perspective how much trouble the Taros caused in such a short time. But for now it was time for school. And things seemed to be quiet and normal really. Except the girls noted one thing about Ryotaro when he's not being possessed. His bad luck seems to come back with more force.

"Hm…" Ryotaro hummed as he walked down the hall before his feet slipped and he went sliding across the tile floor. "Ah!" he screamed in surprise before he noticed several students walking a TV from the AV room. "Look out!"

(CRASH!(

That was a very big crash and mess; and it was the 10th one this morning.

"Itai…." Ryotaro groaned as he laid there on the floor, his eyes replaced with swirls.

"Ah...man. I wonder how Nogami got the worst of that?" one of the students asked, completely safe. Ryotaro was the one who took most of the damage from that, in fact the two who were moving the stuff where left safe.

"Man that's some bad luck." his friend commented as Ryotaro was helped up.

"Thank you…" Ryotaro groaned, rubbing his head, "Itai...that's the tenth accident this morning." he noted. "Maybe all the bad luck that should have happened to me has built up…" he mumbled to himself as the students went to work cleaning the mess up.

"Looks like it," Pinkie's voice noted, making Ryotaro blinked before the excitable pinkette popped out of a trash can, "Hi!"

"Pinkie, what are you doing?" Ryotaro asked as he helped her out of the trashcan.

"Simple, I was worried so I followed you, and as for the trashcan...that is a long story on it's own." she explained with a smile.

"Someone threw away a sweet you wanted, didn't they?" Ryotaro asked plainly.

"Ah you do know me." Pinkie smiled, wrapping an arm around Ryotaro. "Anyway, onto the important thing. Today you are super unlucky so we need to be careful." she stated confidently.

"I kn-" Ryotaro began before he was suddenly garbed in multiple items meant for good luck, such as four leaf clovers, lucky rabbits foots, and so on. "Uhm...Pinkie? Isn't this a bit much?" he asked feeling a bit weighed down.

"Of course not silly! This is all to make sure my friend doesn't get hurt." She stated confidently. "I'll find more good luck things if it helps. I Pinkie Promise to help you out with this!"she shouted before noticing Ryotaro suddenly missing. She then followed a path of destruction down the hallway. "Gonna need more lucky things." she stated plainly.

=Later at Gym=

"Okay...I can do this…" Ryotaro told himself as he was next in line for the pole vault, praying that his bad luck doesn't kick in. Ryotaro then began running before he tripped on a rock and fell forward flat on his face. "Well...at least nothing broke this time…" his voice mumbled out as he slowly picked himself back up, which soon proved to be a mistake as a discus hit him square in the face.

"Uh...oops. Sorry, Ryo!" Rainbow shouted as she ran up to him.

"It's okay…" he stated, rubbing his face where he was hit, "It's my fault for standing there anyway…"

"...Yeesh. Pinkie wasn't kidding about your bad luck l-" Rainbow began before she saw something heading towards Ryotaro, "...uh Ryo? You might want to move."

"Huh...why?" he blinked, about to turn around before…

*CLANG!*

"Night night…" Ryotaro groaned as he fainted, a rather large bump on his head as a iron ball laid on the ground next to him.

"I warned you…" Rainbow sighed as she picked him up, "Don't worry! I'll take him to the nurse!" she shouted so no one would worry.

=later at the nurse's office=

"Don't worry, Ryotaro. Everything will be fine," Fluttershy assured as she and rainbow sat down next to the bed Ryotaro was laying on, said teen having bandages on his head.

"Ah thank you…" Ryotaro sighed as he sat up a little while rubbing his head. "I guess when the Taros are controlling me, they force my bad luck down." he figured, "But now it's free to go back to normal."

"No kidding," Rainbow nodded, "But don't worry. Nurse Redheart's one of the best doctors we got here at school."

"Thanks Rainbow." Ryotaro smiled, "I guess one thing that's different is now I have friends there to help me."

"Heh. Darn right you do," Rainbow smirked a bit.

"Well at least it seems to be calming down to an extent, this morning was at it's worst." Ryotaro sighed. "Hopefully after today it will go down to manageable level."

"H-hai," Fluttershy agreed.

"Well at least nothing bad can happen while you're just laying in bed." Rainbow pointed out.

"That is true." Fluttershy nodded. Really, what could happen to Ryotaro right now?

"Hai. I mean, what else could h-" Ryotaro began before something shot through the window and…*winces*hits him in a certain, sensitive area, "?!"

"...Excuse me," Rainbow spoke as she grabbed the ball that hit Ryotaro in the jewels and poked her head out the window, "Alright! Who's the idiot who threw this?!" she shouted, "I see you running, you bastard!" she shouted, pointing at someone in the distance before she pulled her hand back and tossed it back out the window, hitting the person on the head.

"D-daijoubu, Ryotaro-kun?" Fluttershy asked the poor boy in concern.

"I've….been better," Ryotaro wheezed out.

"Ugh...freakin' idiots," Rainbow grumbled as she walked back over, carrying a bag of ice, "Here. This should help or something.."

"Thank you…" he replied taking the bag of ice.

"It's official. That bad luck really hates you…" Rainbow grumbled as Ryotaro gently put the bag of ice over his lap.

"I know…" Ryotaro sighed.

=later at the school library=

Ryotaro (after recovering) was sitting in the library, trying to relax a little by reading. His head was still bandaged, but overall he was still fine. Sitting next to him was Twilight, who was busy reading her 6-7th book for today as she had a small stack sitting right next to her.

"Not much to read today Twilight?" Ryotaro asked noticing the stack of books.

"No…" Twilight sighed a bit as she closed her book, "I already read almost half the books here at school."

'She read that much already?!' Ryotaro mentally gawked. "It's a amazing you haven't done the same at Milk Dipper already…" he chuckled, shaking off the shock.

"I've read almost half of them already, but I'm taking it slowly."

"Slowly?" Ryotaro blinked. "I'm afraid I don't understand…"

"I'm reading three-four books at a time when I'm not busy helping out at the Milk Dipper," Twilight explained.

"Ah soka." Ryotaro nodded. "You really do like reading, huh Twilight? I haven't even come close to reading half the books in Milk Dipper really. I mainly just end up rereading the books I like best sometimes." he admitted scratching the back of his head.

"I see. And as for your question, yes I do. I try and learn everything I can, so I read every book I can that'll help me in my pursuit of knowledge."

"I see. But sometimes reading a good book for fun too is fine right?" Ryotaro smiled happily.

"Yes. Yes it is," Twilight nodded.

"But still, you're really impressive, Twilight. I don't think I could ever be as smart as you. My bad luck might end up giving me a head trauma to keep me from trying." he joked. "That or I'll end up having to go back in time or something...my life sure is strange, isn't it?"

"Both of our lives are," Twilight admitted, "Recall the day we first met?"

"Hehe...yeah. I wasn't expecting that for my first day back to school. But really, I'm glad and I cherish that strange day the most now." Ryotaro admitted.

"Yeah. If I hadn't met you…" Twilight paused as she looked out the window, "They i wouldn't have become friends with Pinkie and the others."

"No. I think you still would have. I could tell you're a very caring person Twilight. I'm sure you would have made friends with everyone even without me." Ryotaro admitted as he turned the page of his book. "You just have a little trouble making them at first, but that's okay."

"Y...yes," Twilight slowly nodded, the violetette blushing a bit before she shook it off.

"Twilight, are you alright?" Ryotaro asked. "Your face looks a little red." he noted tilting his head a little.

Before more could be said the two heard an odd sound, they both looked back to see the large glob that was in the library tilting over slightly, one of the legs keeping it up groaning and bending due to pressure on it.

"...Ryotaro?"

"Hai?"

"I think we should run now."

"Yes Twilight!" Ryotaro yelped as the two ran to the side just as the leg gave out, letting the large globe fall over and hit the table they sat at knocking it over and sending all their books flying to the ground. "Well that was a close one…" Ryotaro stated seeing that.

"Agreed," Twilight slowly nodded.

"It's a good thing no one got hurt because of that. But I think I lost my place in my book." Ryotaro chuckled as he picked up some of the books Twilight was reading, along with his own.

"You were on page 25," Twilight replied, making Ryotaro double take as he looked at her, "...What? I keep a close eye on what page I'm on when I read."

"But I was the one reading…" Ryotaro pointed out as he pulled the table back up. He then rolled the globe to the side of the library for someone to do something about it.

"I know, but I noticed what pages you were on while I moved onto the next book," Twilight further explained.

"Sugoi, you really are impressive to be able to remember something like that Twilight." Ryotaro chuckled. "I wish I could do that it make studying a little easier." he added.

"It might also help if you didn't have to save all of time every other day." she countered.

"R-right."

=later after school was over=

"Haa...today's finally over," Ryotaro sighed, as he sat at his desk for a bit to relax. This day was very stressful. Too many bad things going on. First was the incidents this morning, then there was the discus and iron ball incident at gym, then there was the baseball to the...ahem, crotch, and finally, there was the incident at the library. Plus a few more random events after that, some which Ryotaro would rather forget at the moment. "But the worst seems to be over…" he sighed standing back up. "I should probably try and let this bad luck hit me more often so it doesn't build up again."

"That doesn't sound healthy," Rarity's voice spoke, making Ryotaro turn to see the class president walk towards him.

"Maybe...but I think it's better than letting it all build up till it makes it so a natural disaster occurs…" Ryotaro chuckled dryly.

"...I see," Rarity noted, the class president still feeling worried for the dear boy.

"But I can deal with a few bruises I suppose, at least no one got hurt." Ryotaro reasoned. "That's what's most important in the end I suppose. But I guess I would also like it if it didn't happen at all."

"...Maybe so but...Know what? I think I'll keep I'll keep a close eye on you for today. This bad luck of yours is truly not healthy."

"Eh...well that is true but I wouldn't want you caught up in my bad luck somehow Rarity." Ryotaro countered, some worry in his voice as well.

"Nonsense, dear. It is my duty as your friend to make sure you come out of this situation safely," Rarity replied

"Well I guess I would do the same too...so I can't really convince you can I?" Ryotaro laughed.

"No. No you cannot."

"R-right...wait. What about Twilight and the others?"

"They'll be busy helping Airi out with today's orders," Rarity informed, "'Course, Rainbow will have to cover both of our shifts, but she claims she can handle it."

"Alright." Ryotaro nodded. "Well I guess since our work is covered we can find something to do. But what?" he asked thinking about that as the two made their way out of school.

"Not sure. Hmm...oh! There's a new store located at the mall! Perhaps we could look around there," Rarity suggested.

"Sure that sounds nice." Ryotaro nodded. "I think we might be able to get their quick if we took the Machine Den-Bird." he offered, referring to the blue and white motorcycle currently parked on the student parking lot.

"That sounds like a pleasant idea," Rarity smiled, "Let's do it."

"Right." Ryotaro smiled as they walked up to the bike. Ryotaro took out his pass before inserting it pulling it back out starting the bike up. He then grabbed the helmet resting on the handle before pulling out the gloves stored inside. "Good thing it seems to follow me around a lot of times." he chuckled as he grabbed it's spare helmet and offered it to Rarity.

"No thank you dear. While I appreciate the offer, I don't want to mess up my hair," Rarity replied.

"Ah okay. I'll just be sure to drive extra carefully then." Ryotaro stated as he sat down on the seat. He slipped the gloves on before he put his own helmet on.

"I'd appreciate that," Rarity nodded as she sat down behind Ryotaro and held onto him, making him blush as he felt her figure against his back, "Shall we get going then?"

"Hai…" Ryotaro responded as he kicked the ignition and started up the bike before he drove it out of the parking lot before he began going down the street. "If I remember right...the quickest route was…" Ryotaro mumbled trying to remember the fastest route from the school to the mall, "The park I think." he snapped his finger as he took the next turn before he turned into the park, taking the roads that went through it. It was quicker and it was a nice view as well.

"Clever idea going through the park, Ryotaro," Rarity smiled as she took in the scenery.

"I just remembered most of the short cuts Momotaros took through town and then took the more street legal ones." Ryotaro explained with a smile. "Lets just say with him, streets and street signs are more of just...guidelines not worth following."

'Of course he'd think that way,' Rarity thought with a sweatdrop, 'Though so far, things are calm. Let's hope nothing bad happens.'

Elsewhere, a certain black Imagin was walking through a dark and empty parking lot, as if looking for something. Or rather...someone.

"Kai, show yourself!" he shouted out to bring him out. As if on cue a figure jumped from a higher section, revealing it to be Kai as his poncho swayed in the wind.

"Ah. Long time no see, my old friend. How have you and Luna-chan been?" Kai asked as he spun around before falling to the ground and leaning on his side resting his face hand. "Has the honeymoon phase ended yet? Are you two fighting endlessly?"

"Enough nonsense, Kai. I need one more Imagin. Your others have all bitten the dust by now." he explained.

"Eh? Really? Wow ...what a bummer." Kai shrugged as he sat back up. "But it's gonna cost you, Man in black." he smirked.

"...What do you want?"

"Hehehe...Maybe a date with Luna-chan," Kai smirked as he appeared next to the Imagin, who just elbowed him in the gut, "Oof...okay seriously, I just need you to owe me a random favor. Not just you, but Luna too," he corrected himself shaking off the pain.

"That can be arranged then," he nodded.

"Excellent!" Kai smirked as he put his thumb and index finger into his mouth before he let out a loud whistle.

With that, sand began to pour out from his poncho and to the ground before it began reforming. The Sand formed into an Imagin that was themed after an Armadillo, his large body was covered in thick blue body armor that plated all over, he had three bladed ridges on each thigh and each shin as well; with his knees covered in plates that ended in large metal rings, a similar metal ring handing off the buckle of his belt. His chest plates had two silver ridges down the sides that looped to his back, both of his shoulders are covered in large domes of armor that were strapped down by strips of metal and multiple iron bolts poking out from the tops. Both of his arms were covered in thick blue armor except his right hand was normal with five grey fingers on his hand that held a morning star and a long length of chain; his left hand was a large tusk like claw that had a smaller hook like a thumb making it look like an oversized armadillo's paw crossed with a hook. Finally his head was covered in a blue shell like helmet that had a large blunt spike on the top and two smaller sharper ones extending from his temples like eyebrows, his eyes peering out from a darkened visor with breath escaping the silver mouthpiece.

"Say hello to one of my big generals." Kai stated to the black Imagin "Armadillo. Yeah, I'm not big on making nonsensical names." he grinned. "Anyway Armadillo, this is your boss for the next few weeks."

"Yes Kai-sama." Armadillo bowed before turning to the black Imagin. "I am at your service then." he begrudgingly stated.

"So it seems. Let us hope that you shall help me gather the last bit of information I require on Den-O," he stated as he swiped his hand across the one of the horns poking from the side of his head, "And if those girls interfere, just ignore them. Luna needs them for something, so just muscle past them and focus purely on Den-O."

"I can do muscle." Armadillo nodded.

"Good answer. Now get going."

"Right right." he nodded as he lumbered off.

"Hm...why is Luna so interested in Den-O to send you to study him this much?" Kai asked the Black Imagin.

"I never said my research was for Luna-hime's purposes," he replied as he walked off into the shadows.

"..Heh. This should be interesting then."

Back with Ryotaro and Rarity, the two had finally made it to the mall and are currently looking for this new store Rarity mentioned.

"Ano, Rarity? Are you sure it's around here?" Ryotaro asked, feeling lost since he was not at all familiar with the layout, "We've been looking around for half an hour now."

"I'm Sure it's around here somewhere. I know it," Rarity replied as she looked around.

"Okay." Ryotaro nodded, completely trusting her. As he kept, walking Ryotaro stepped on something slippery and ended up falling for probably the 20th time today. "Itai…" he sighed face first on the ground.

"Oh my. Are you alright?" Rarity asked in concern as she offered her hand to him.

"I'm fine. I think I've gotten to use to it," Ryotaro sighed as he took her hand and stood back up. "Hmm...ah Rarity. Could that be the shop you meant?" he asked pointing to the next floor up seeing a sign that read Grand Opening.

"Why yes. That's the one," Rarity nodded.

"Hehe...guess sometimes a little good luck sneaks in with my bad luck huh?" Ryotaro sheepishly stated scratching the back of his head.

"It seems that way," Rarity nodded, "Now come on. Let's hurry inside bef-"

*BOOM!*

"I swear that wasn't me," Ryotaro stated.

"I know, but then what was…" Rarity began before she facepalmed, "Oh no...not today of all days!"

"Eh?" Ryotaro asked before the two felt something crash into a wall behind them. They both turned to see the Armadillo Imagin lumber out of the wall dusting himself off. "Oh now I get it." Ryotaro stated.

"Yes," Rarity nodded as she transformed, "Let's hurry and finish thing off before it ruins anything else."

"Uh right…" Ryotaro nodded.

"Den-O!" the Imagin shouted as he looked around before his gaze stopped on the two, "Ah, there you are. It took me forever to track you down," he complained, pointing his hook like left arm at Ryotaro. "Now summon one of those stupid Imagin pets of yours already."

"Ah...well see, the thing is they are kind of on...leave at the moment…" Ryotaro chuckled slightly.

"...What?"

"Yeah…"Ryotaro chuckled.

"Don't screw with me Den-O!" Armadillo shouted as he charged and swung only for Ryotaro to duck down and make the Imagin trip over him sending him stumbling forward. He then stopped just before the railing of the second floor they were on. "...safe." he sighed, turning around to see Rarity poking her finger to his head. "I hate kids so much…" he complained as he was pushed off letting him drop to the bottom.

"He's an angry one, isn't he?" Ryotaro asked as the two looked down at the Imagin, who was stuck in the concrete floor below them.

"Indeed," Rarity said before the Imagin managed to pull himself out. "So shall we run now?" she asked.

"Running works for me," Ryotaro nodded as the two made a run for the parking lot and the Machine Den-Bird.

"Oh no you don't!" Armadillo shouted as he curled up into a ball and began to spin in place, "Rolling Crusher!"

"Is he some kind of hedgehog?" Ryotaro asked as he and Rarity ducked as the Ball flew over them and hit the wall of the exit blocking it off. "Right. Looks like running's not going to work." he stated as he pulled out his belt and slung it on before holding the pass up, "H-henshin."

With that white shards formed before covering Ryotaro in Den-O Plat forms suit and armor.

"Finally!" Armadillo shouted as he pulled out his morning star. "Now bring out one of those pests already!"

"Eh…" Den-O mumbled holding the buckle before shaking his head. "I can't."

"...What do you mean you can't?!"

"I told you. They're kinda...on leave at the moment." Den-O stated as the Imagin facepalmed with his hook hand over this. "So I refuse to summon them at the moment. If I just go back on what I said, then nothing will change."

"Good lord, I traded my nap for this?" Armadillo groaned in annoyance, "Fine then. I'll just beat you till you have no choice but to summon one of those Imagin!" he roared as he swung his morning star as Den-O ducked under it letting it swing around back to him. "Just summon one already!"

"I told you I can't!" Den-O cried as he ducked a swing by jumping to the left, Armadillo then charged and swung with his left arm making Den-O jump back to avoid the hook.

Den-O raised his arms blocking the head of the morning star as is crashed into him, sending him flying across the ground and into a wall. Armadillo was about to approach Den-O before he was surrounded by stone walls embedded with gems.

"Gem Squall!" Rarity declared as the gems shot at the enemy Imagin, only for them to bounce harmlessly off his armor, "Wh-what?!"

"Hahaha...you kids have gotten to use to all those scouts of ours!" Armadillo laughed. "You're playing with the big time Imagin now kids!" he laughed as he swung his morning star and broke all the walls around him. "Now back off girl! My only target is Den-O, my boss told me to just ignore you." he added waving her off as he swung his morning star around again. He then swung it at Den-O who finally got free of the wall this time the morning star hit him square in the chest and sent him crashing right through the wall and out the other side.

"Ah!" Den-O cried in pain as large chunks of concrete fell on him. Armadillo then ran up and grabbed Den-O before punching him across the helmet once then twice before punching him in the stomach.

"Come on! Fight back!" he shouted as he grabbed and tossed Den-O out another wall.

"Trust...me...I'm trying here…" Den-O panted pushing himself back up.

"Well if this is the best you got, then I'm sorely disappointed," Armadillo frowned. "If I kill you as you are, my boss will complain about the results...man what a pain." he sighed as he wrapped the morning star around his neck and made his way for an exit. "I'll come back another time then. Hopefully next time, you use those traitors you got on your side."

"M-matte...d-" Den-O said, trying to get back to his feet, "Ite...I think I broke one of my ribs." he groaned as he fell back down. By this point,Armadillo was already gone.

"Oh my…" Rarity spoke as she ran up to him, looking at the destruction the enemy Imagin caused.

"This is a very bad thing isn't it?" Den-O asked finally able to prop himself up on a slab of concrete.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded as her gear disappeared, "This Imagin is far tougher than the previous ones we fought."

"Makes me worry how many stronger ones we haven't met yet," Den-O added as he pulled off his belt, letting his armor fall off as shards.

"Yes," Rarity nodded as she pulled her phone out, "I better inform Twilight about this in case she or the others encounter that brute."

"Good idea." Ryotaro nodded as he held his hand over his ribs flinching from pain a little.

'...I better have Fluttershy come here as well to help heal him,' Rarity thought as she dialed the number for Twilight's phone.

-Hello?- Twilight's voice replied on the other line.

"Twilight, we have big...really big trouble." Rarity explained as she looked over the destruction of the Imagin's attack.

-How bad can you expect this to be?- Twilight asked flatly.

"An Imagin attack. And this one is far tougher than the ones we've fought before. Neither of us couldn't make a single dent on him."

"To be fair, he was the one doing most of the denting…" Ryotaro mumbled out while scratching his cheek.

"Yes. And...well, dear Ryotaro got hurt while fighting the Imagin, so I was hoping you could possibly send Fluttershy over," Rarity added

-Alright I'll send her over. You two just stay there or somewhere safe- Twilight sighed, a little bit of relief in her tone.

"We'll be sure too. And Twilight, you and the others be careful. Like I said, this Imagin is far tougher than the ones we've fought before."

-...What does it look like?-

"An armadillo."

"He's also blue and has big armor, oh and he has this trick where he rolls into a ball." Ryotaro added.

-...I see. I think it's better if we all came so we can figure out how to beat him- Twilight said before a crashing sound was heard in the background -...As soon as that mess is cleaned up-

-Alright! Who's the jerk who dropped that?!- Rainbow's voice demanded in the background -Don't even think of running! Get back here, you bastard!-

-Five...ten minutes tops please hold on- Twilight added as she hung up quickly.

"Ahh...looks liek we're on our own for a while, Ryotaro," Rarity sighed a bit as she put her phone away.

"So it seems…" he sighed as well. "At least for now we are all right." he added.

"Indeed. I just hope Twilight and the others don't run into that brute of an Imagin," Rarity said in concern.

"I think he only cares about me." Ryotaro stated, "He had the chance to attack you, but he ignored you and attacked only me. So for now, I think you and the others are safe."

"...I hope you're right, Ryotaro."

"Ah…" Ryotaro sighed as he was sitting on the Machine Den-Bird in the parking lot most of his torso covered in bandages to keep his possibly fractured rib from getting any worse. "I kind of forgot what broken bones felt like…" he winced patting his side, he then grabbed his uniforms shirt and put it on once again but left it unbuttoned for the moment. "They seem to be taking a while huh?" he asked Rarity.

"It seems so," Rarity replied, noticing twenty minutes had passed since she called Twilight.

"I hope nothing happened." Ryotaro added as he rolled his shoulders a little. It was then the two heard the voices of the others noticing them walking over to the parking lot.

"Wow, it's pretty dark in here," Pinkie noted as she looked around the area, squinting her eyes, "Better hope there's no vampires or something in here."

"V-vampires?" Fluttershy gulped.

"Oh come on. Vampires? Really Pinkie? Why not just say Big Foot will step out from behind a car." Rainbow groaned.

"Well we would have gotten here sooner when there was more light if you didn't have to chase that guy down and drag him back to pay for what he broke." Twilight told Rainbow.

"Hey! That guy tried to dine and dash!" Rainbow argued, "Freakin' cheapskate."

"Hehe...that was still funny," Pinkie laughed a little, "The guy thought he was safe, only to get drop kicked in the face by Rainbow around the corner. I think I even saw a few of his teeth flying out of his mouth."

"Not my fault his teeth are weak." Rainbow added.

"You guys really have an odd sense of humor, don't you?" Ryotaro asked as he and Rarity looked over the ramp to the next level making the others look up to see them.

"It's fine to be a bit odd, Ryo. Also, hi!" Pinkie waved a bit before wincing upon seeing Ryotaro's injury, "Ooh...that Imagin must've got you good."

"I'll be fine." Ryotaro mumbled wincing a bit. "But maybe something to dull the pain would be good…" he chuckled.

"Oh my. H-hold on," Fluttershy spoke as she hurried over to him, donning her gear and wings as she held her hands over Ryotaro's injured ribs and began to use her healing spell.

"Thanks Fluttershy." Ryotaro said as he felt his wounds heal, as if they had never happened.

"Man, this guy has to be crazy strong if he could hurt you that much as Den-O." Rainbow stated.

"He was," Rarity nodded,"From what he said, the Imagin we've fought before were mere scouts compared to him."

"Huh? But they didn't wield any baseball bats," Pinkie spoke up, earning her blank stares from the others, "...What?"

"Bad Pinkie." Rainbow said gently bonking her head.

"So this Imagin is stronger than normal is the key point?" Twilight asked Rarity.

"Exactly," Rarity nodded.

"It seems he is also targeting only me as well." Ryotaro added, "He ignored Rarity, even when she attacked him and only came after me."

"And my attack didn't even phase him," Rarity added.

"Dang. How do we fight something like this then?" Pinkie asked. "Hm...quick Ryo get a random upgrade!"

"Pinkie I don't think Den-O works like that…" Ryotaro blinked.

"Nonsense! There's always a point in the story where the main hero gets an upgrade!" Pinkie declared, "Oh! Maybe Ryo's upgrade will be have all 4 Imagin combine as one for a Climax form!"

"Pinkie, if that happens I'll buy you a week's worth of cake." Rainbow deadpanned. "But since it's not, no cake for you."

"I'll take that bet." Pinkie stated differently.

"Can we please focus on why that Imagin is targeting Ryotaro specifically?" Twilight asked with a groan.

"Well why else? Ryotaro and the Taros as Den-O are our teams heavy hitter. They can take more damage fight up close." Rainbow stated, "I would want to take him out first if I were some maniacal evil villain."

"...That is a good point," Twilight noted, "But considering the Taros are out of play for the time being...we'll have to think of something to make up for that."

"Well then what can we do? Ryo just gets the lame Plat form when he transforms." Pinkie pointed out. "We need something big to face this big guy."

"I know, Pinkie," Twilight stated as she pondered a bit, "But what can we do? Rainbow's mostly good for speed attacks, Rarity's good for defensive attacks, Fluttershy's our team healer, you're the one who has the most control over their special element, and most of my biggest attacks take time and too much energy to use repeatedly. Ryotaro as Den-O was used as our front line attacker. But the Imagin are...well grounded right now."

"Well, why not just let the guys out then?" Rainbow asked Ryotaro.

"I can't do that...If I did, then they would never respect me and just get me in more trouble thinking I wouldn't mind," Ryotaro reasoned.

"Oh...damn. Then what're we supposed to do, combine our attacks or something until that imagin's defenses wither down?" Rainbow asked.

"At the moment that honestly looks like all we can do." Twilight nodded. "That is unless Momotaros and the others actually apologise and Ryotaro lets them out."

"And knowing Momo's ego, I don't see that happening," Pinkie stated, "His ego is as big as Rainbow's."

"Y-hey!"

"Well...you can't deny you are a little overconfident…" Fluttershy spoke up as she finished healing Ryotaro.

"Well yeah but…"

"Do we need to bring up the Iron Warrior competition again?"

"...shutting up."

"She can be taught." Pinkie smiled.

"Well I guess there's not much we can do since the Imagin seems to have called it a day," Twilight stated, "Which should give us enough time to come up with a plan."

"Yeah." Everyone nodded.

"Well at least we know Ryo is okay." Pinkie smiled as she hugged Ryotaro. "I think that makes this a good day."

"H-hai," Fluttershy agreed.

"Well I guess we are lucky Ryotaro is okay since he's the main target right now." Twilight nodded.

"We may as well use him as bait tomorrow." Rainbow added as they all began walking out with Ryotaro walking the Machine Den-Bird.

'Why does that make me feel worried?' Ryotaro thought.

"Ah...man that Den-O is weird," Armadillo complained sitting with Kai in some kind of warehouse, a crate between them acting like a table for their card game, "He won't use his transformations because those traitors with him are away."

"Eh? really?" Kai asked as he took a card from the deck. "That's odd." he mumbled to himself. "I didn't know he contracted with them already. Strange." he mumbled as he leaned to the side seeing a mirror behind Armadillo that the Imagin didn't notice.

"I know. I would've finished the fool off, but I got bored. Plus that stupid girl got in the way."

"Well those girls are incredibly close to him, maybe even romantically." Kai said, taking another peak in the mirror before he took a card from the deck and discarded another. "It doesn't surprise me they would be protective."

"Annoyances is what they are," Armadillo scoffed.

"Not arguing that my friend, Straight flush." Kai said putting his cards down.

"Gh...and I thought I had a good hand to…" Armadillo said, looking down at his hand.

"It's good to see how professional your top men are Kai." the Black Imagin sighed as he walked into the room.

"Eh. He'll get the job done. No harm in a break," Kai reasoned as he shuffled the cards back into the deck, "So to go off topic, how's that little search for the last Element bearer coming along?"

"That is none of my concern. That is both yours and the green eyed brat's problem." the Black Imagin scoffed.

"Okay okay. You don't have to bite my head off."

"I will save that for Luna-hime next time you offend her." the Black Imagin joked. "I came to check as to why you left Den-O back there?" he asked Armadillo.

"He was a disappointment. He never transformed into his other forms because those traitors are 'away'."

"Then just force him to call them, attack civilians if it will force him to. Put his life in so much danger he has to. Use that space between your ears for something." he sighed.

"How? Those annoying girls will no doubt get in my way."

"Like I said if you attack enough random things Den-O's heroics will make him confront you sooner or later." the Black Imagin said, "Like I said use the space between your ears for something."

"Four aces." Kai said, having ignored the Imagin and already started a second round of cards.

"...Alright fine. I'll cause enough mayhem to get Den-O's attention."

"Good I'll be back to watch your progress. Luna-hime gets annoyed if I'm away too long. I think she gets lonely." he started walking off.

"Heh. She needs a boyfriend is what she needs," Kai smirked a bit before ducking under a crowbar tossed at him, "Ha! Missed me!"

"Kai-sama…" Armadillo sighed, shaking his head.

The next day at school, the girls all sat in the library, which was empty at the moment. Ryotaro himself was busy getting them some drinks from the vending machine as a distraction so that the others could talk. What about it had to do with Ryotaro refusing to summon the Taros and the Imagin threat.

"Alright, so what can we do about this Imagin?" Twilight asked.

"We know it's after Ryo, he's mean and strong, and the Taros are still in trouble." Pinkie listed as she wrote that down on a white board behind Twilight along with several doodles related to what was written, "Anything else I'm missing?"

"Yeah. Who's the guy that sicced him on Ryo in the first place?" Rainbow asked.

"Who sends any of these guys out into the world?" Twilight asked. "Someone must be planning something, and Ryotaro is either a problem for that or the key to it."

"Yes. But the question is...who?" Rarity pondered.

"That's a good point. The Imagin have to have some kind of boss telling them what to do." Rainbow added.

"But our Taros conveniently don't know anything." Twilight said skeptically.

"Th-that is true," Fluttershy nodded..

"Momotaros, Urataros, and Kintaros all claim they never really knew details beyond make contracts and go back in time." Twilight stated.

"And Ryuta says he just didn't care to ask what he had to do." Pinkie added.

"Great. So unless Ryotaro gets a fifth Taros who knows stuff, we are totally in the dark." Rainbow sighed.

"I know, but right now, we need to get back to the matter at hand," Twilight spoke up, "And first, we need to figure out where that Imagin is currently hiding."

"I get the feeling that's the least of our worries Twilight, this Imagin seems really set on attacking Ryotaro anywhere anytime to make him fight him." Rarity explained.

"So then sooner or later, this guy will just find Ryotaro or make him come to him." Rainbow figured.

"How would he….oh right. Ryo is a hero." Pinkie remembered.

"Exactly," Twilight nodded, "Which is why we need to find this Imagin fast before he caused destruction to the city, and make sure Ryotaro doesn't get hurt."

"So for once, we need to be the ones protecting him instead of him protecting us?" Pinkie asked.

"That's right," Twilight nodded.

"I can work with that." Rainbow smirked. "But even still, what exactly do we do? Ryotaro is thick headed when it comes to this after all. He's not a Kamen rider for nothing."

"We need him to be distracted by something…" Pinkie spoke up as she tapped her chin while thinking" ..or rather, someone."

"Eh?"

"One of us could distract Ryotaro by spending all day with him while the rest of us go and find that Imagin and beat it. That way Ryotaro won't think anything's up because he will be distracted and think the rest of us are off doing our own things." Pinkie explained. "Or maybe I'm just overthinking a random idea…" she shrugged her shoulders while smiling as if it where all just a goof.

"Actually, that could work," Twilight said before pondering a bit, "But the question is, which of us will keep him distracted long enough for us to go and find that imagin?"

"Hm…" Pinkie and Rainbow both thought in unison while overlooking the others.

"Well considering you three got a thing for Ryo, I suggest either Fluttershy, Rarity, or you Twilight," Pinkie suggested.

"Huh?" the three blinked at that.

"She's not wrong." Rainbow agreed.

"Eeyup. So which one of you fine ladies will keep ol' Ryo distracted?" Pinkie asked.

"Uh...well I mean I know how the plan is suppose to work but you guys didn't have to make it feel weird." Twilight muttered blushing a little.

"H-h-h-hai," Fluttershy agreed, her entire face blushing heavily.

"Besides we merely need to distract Ryotaro...the biggest time wasters among us are the two of you anyway." Rarity countered, blushing a little as well before she shook it off, "Which is why I'll be the one who'll keep Ryotaro distracted."

"Oh?" Pinkie and Rainbow both asked with amused smiles.

"Simply because by logic, Twilight is the smart one, Fluttershy is the healer, and the two of you are nothing but the fighters." Rarity stated to the two. "To face the Imagin without Twilight and Fluttershy is a bad idea. You two are merely useful for being able to hit it."

"Wait, did she just call us the dumb ones?" Pinkie asked.

"She did...but damn it she makes a good point," Rainbow admitted.

"That she did." Twilight nodded, along with Fluttershy.

"So while you may have to fight without the cover my abilities provide, I'm sure you can figure something out, Twilight." Rarity added as Twilight nodded in agreement.

"Alright, so we have our plan then."

"Yup now we just need to put it into action." Rainbow added as the door opened as Ryotaro came in carrying a lot of drinks.

"I'm back. Uhm, Pinkie? Any reason you wanted me to buy you 10 Strawberry flavored soda's?" he asked, putting all the drinks on the table.

"Oh no reason, Ryo," Pinkie giggled a bit.

"Right...you're Pinkie." he chuckled as he passed out all the drinks, Water for Twilight, Energy drink for Rainbow Dash, Tea for Fluttershy and Rarity, and the strawberry soda's for Pinkie. "For once, I was able to complete a task without being distracted by some random misadventure." Ryotaro laughed as he grabbed a bottle of juice before taking a drink.

"We do do that a lot, especially when it comes to the Taros," Rainbow chuckled a bit as she took a swig of her energy drink.

"Oh come on they're fun sometimes." Pinkie argued, taking a drink of one of her many sodas.

"When they don't get us into legal trouble." Twilight sighed.

"...true, but they're still funny," Pinkie said as she moved onto her next can.

"Well it can be kind of like listening to that old show the Three Stooges in my head sometimes." Ryotaro admitted, "I just wish I had a mute button on it sometimes."

"I see…" Twilight noted as she took a small drink of her water, "By the way, Ryotaro, Rarity wants to ask you something."

"Huh?" Ryotaro blinked in confusion before he turned towards her. "What is it Rarity?"

"Oh...ahem. Well, I was wondering if you wanted to help me with some errands after school was over," Rarity replied

"Of course." Ryotaro smiled. "I don't mind helping at all. Are the rest of you going to tag along as well?" he asked the others.

"Nope. We got plans of our own today, so it's just the two of you." Pinkie replied on her third can of soda now.

"Oh...I see," Ryotaro noted. "Then I guess it's just you and me Rarity." he smiled while taking another drink.

"It seems that way, darling," Rarity nodded as she took a sip of her tea.

"And so it begins." Pinkie said quietly to herself as she chugged down her next can of soda.

After that, it was just a matter of waiting for school to end. The moment it did, Rarity dragged Ryotaro off campus as fast as she could.

"And there they go." Pinkie said as she watched the two leave school from behind a tree, "Okay, Ryo has been distracted. Now we find the Imagin."

"Yes," Twilight nodded as she and the others popped out from behind the tree.

"Well shouldn't be too hard. It's a seven foot tall Blue Armadillo on two legs…" Rainbow deadpanned.

"True, but the Imagin can hide in their sand state." Twilight added.

"Then we need bait now…" Pinkie spoke up. "Twilight, you wouldn't happen to know a spell that would make someone look like Ryo, would you?"

"No."

"..Well can you at least make an illusion like copy of him or something?" She asked, "I mean, you read that magic book all the time, there has to be some illusion based thing in there." she reasoned.

"Well there is kind of something like that...but it would require to use it on someone who has a good image of how Ryotaro really acts first." Twilight explained. "It works by using the memories of said person to construct it, but I've never really tried it."

"Well there's a first time for everything, Twi." Rainbow countered.

"...Good point," Twilight nodded a bit.

"Exactly. So...who're gonna use it on first?"

"Well I guess any of us should do, we all know Ryotaro very well." Twilight explained.

"Oh! Try me!" Pinkie volunteered, "I wanna be Ryo! I wanna be Ryo!"

"Well you are about as tall as him, so might as well." Twilight shrugged, along with Rainbow and Fluttershy. Twilight then began to mutter several magic words quietly before she held her hand up at Pinkie as a light covered her before slowly fading away to reveal she now looked exactly like Ryotaro, even down to his school uniform, except it seemed as if that she...he...you get the point Pinkie-Ryotaro looked to be glowing slightly.

"Wow it worked." Rainbow blinked as Pinkie looked over the Ryotaro disguise.

"Wow...aside from the glowing, I look just like Ryo," Pinkie-ryotaro noted before blinking, "Uh...my voice still sounds the same though."

"Well I said you'd look like him, I never said you'd sound like him." Twilight justified.

"Oh."

"That's okay. You just gotta shut up and the Imagin will try to kill you, no problem." Rainbow smirked, patting Pinkie-Ryotaro on the shoulder.

"Agreed," Twilight nodded, 'Provided Pinkie can stay quite long enough for the plan to work.'

"So what exactly is it you needed my help with again, Rarity?" Ryotaro asked as the two walked through the downtown shopping center, which was pretty much like a large collection of shops all lined up like an outdoor mall.

"Well quite a few things actually. I need you to help me carry a few things, gather a few materials for some new cloths I have in mind, some new dresses, stuff like that," Rarity explained.

"Okay, well I'll try my best then." Ryotaro nodded happily as the two kept walking. "Ano, where are we heading first then?" he asked in curiosity.

"Hmm...well, how about we go and gather the materials i need first?"

"Alright…" Ryotaro nodded as he stopped to see a small map of the shops. "There should be a shop around the food court like area." he explained reading over the map with Rarity.

"Excellent," Rarity smiled a bit, "After we're done, we can grab a quick bite to eat."

"Sounds like a good idea." Ryotaro smiled as they began walking towards their destination.

It wasn't a far walk at best, maybe a city blocks length. Plus the shop was pretty noticeable as well, so Ryotaro and Rarity got their and found it no problem. The inside seemed quite large in comparison with row upon row of clothing material in the store.

"Hmm...let's see…" Rarity murmured as she began to browse through the store..

"There are a lot of things here…" Ryotaro awed, he was moving very carefully to make sure his bad luck didn't cause something bad to happen. As he stood there he noticed Rarity carefully looking over different materials with a careful eye. 'Rarity sure seems profesional at this...Wait, of course she is. This is something she's passionate about. Still, it's impressive as if she has been doing this sort of stuff for years.'

"Hmm…maybe…" Rarity spoke as she held up a ice blue cloth, "This would be nice for winter wear." she noted to herself.

'Yup, very professional. I just think it looks nice, I wouldn't know anything about when it be best to wear.' Ryotaro chuckled a little at himself.

"Hmm...yes. This could work," Rarity muttered to herself as she pulled out a notepad from her purse and began to write and draw something down, "Maybe...yes. I already have the perfect name...the swan of ice. Yes...that has a nice ring to it."

"You must get a lot of ideas, huh Rarity?" Ryotaro asked with a smile.

"Indeed I do, darling."

"I think thats really impressive. I'm not very creative, just ask Momotaros…" Ryotaro chuckled a bit.

"Darn right you're not creative," Momotaros scoffed

"He does not speak for the rest of us." the other Taros all stated in unison.

"Oi!"

"Baka-momo!"

"That's it! You're getting a spanking, gaki! A big ass spanking!"

"Hehehe…" Ryotaro chuckled as he tuned out the Taros.

Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy kept to the roofs watching Pinkie-Ryotaro walk down the streets trying to draw out the Imagin.

"So far...nothing," Rainbow spoke as she floated in the air with her wings.

"Be patient, Rainbow. That Imagin is bound to show up sooner or later," Twilight stated as she kept an eye out for the enemy Imagin.

"Maybe Pinkie just makes a bad Ryotaro." Rainbow added, "Maybe if she fell on her face a few times, then he'd come out."

"You know that sounds mean yet there is a chance you're so right." Twilight admitted.

"Of course," Rainbow nodded as she rested a bit in the air, "Now w-"

*BOOM!*

"..."

"No one say anything and lets just deal with it." Rainbow spoke up as the three looked over the roof to see Armadillo crashing out of a building in ball form before he uncurled to his full height.

"Ugh...where is that brat? He should be here about now," Armadillo said before he spotted 'Ryotaro' walking down the street. "Found you Den-O!" he shouted as he pulled out his morning star and swung it at 'Ryotaro', who dodged it by bending backwards, letting it fly and hit a fire hydrant. 'Ryotaro' then shot back up before pointing at the Imagin as the water moved on it's own, like a snake before shooting into Armadillo, dousing him in ice cold water and knocking him off his feet. "Nani!?"

'Ryotaro' just smirked as he snapped his fingers, causing another hydrant right behind Armadillo to explode as more water slammed into him before it began to condense and then slowly freeze keeping him trapped from the neck down in a large and heavy block of ice.

"N-nandato?! Since when did Den-O use water and Ice powers!?" Armadillo demanded.

"Huh. Who knew it would work." Rainbow said, landing next to 'Ryotaro'. "This guy maybe strong but he's not that bright is he?" she laughed as Twilight and Fluttershy both landed next to her.

"Eeyup," 'Ryotaro' nodded.

"...Wait a minute...something's not right here," Armadillo blinked before it hit him, "Oh find me in the alps! You tricked me!"

"...Huh. Guess he's not as dumb as he looks."

"So it seems." 'Ryotaro' giggled before a light flashed, revealing Pinkie there smiling happily.

"Den-O was never here to begin with!? Where the hell is he?!" Armadillo demanded.

"He's on a date you can't disturb him." Pinkie stated confidently.

"Den-O is very relaxed for someone with the fate of time in his hands…" Armadillo deadpanned.

"Tell me about it. He's so lax, h-"

"Pinkie focus!" Twilight ordered, shocking Pinkie back to her senses.

"Tsk! I have no time for this. My boss will be angry with me if I don't deliver results!" Armadillo growled as he flexed his muscles before he began to crack the ice covering him. With a final shout the ice shattered releasing him. "Get out of my way!" he growled as he charged forward.

"I don't think so, buddy!" Rainbow shouted as she and Pinkie charged at him. Rainbow held her arms up forming a bolt of electricity between her hands before she spread her arms apart making it longer until she swung it like a rope that tied around Armadillo delivering several bolts of electricity to his armor.

"It will take more than that to stop me…" Armadillo grunted till a sphere of water formed above his head. "Oh...well that might do the trick…" he stated as the water dropped over him, increasing the conductivity of his armor and body, making the electricity course through hims faster and deal more damage in the process.

"Heh. I thought this guy was gonna be tougher than this," Rainbow smirked, "This is just too easy."

"Yeah. Almost too easy," Pinkie added.

"Brr…" Armadillo shook it off as he stood up alright. "Not bad girls, I felt that a little. It was like my first ever pinch," he joked as he raised his normal hand before slamming it into the ground, causing it to shake.

"...Knew it. That was too easy," Pinkie stated.

"Yeah...all the more reason to knock this guy of his high horse," Rainbow smirked.

"I'm an Armadillo!" the Imagin cried as he ran forward trying to push past the girls. He was stopped by a wall of ice but he still shattered it like it was nothing. He then blocked a swing from Rainbow before he used his claw to block an Ice hammer aimed at his head made and held by Pinkie. He then raised up both girls before he spun around and tossed them away to his sides by shooting both his arms outwards.

"Rainbow! Pinkie!" Fluttershy gasped.

"Don't get in my way!" Armadillo spoke as he charged again only for him to stop as the ground below him began to glow. "What the hell…?" he asked looking down to see a violet magic circle under his feet, another smaller circle formed at the top before more smaller circles began to form around the big one till six in total formed. The Magic circle then lit up before a large explosion sent Armadillo flying back and crashing into a car. "Magic...time bomb...joy."

"Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

"I set that up incase he actually got past them." Twilight explained as Armadillo got out of the car. But before he could, he was soon belted by shards of Ice, making him turn to see Pinkie holding a minigun made of ice.

"What the hell can't she make out of ice!?" the Imagin demanded as it began to get annoying. Both the powers and the ice pelting.

"Trust me, if I told you about all the things I could make, we'd be here all d-" Pinkie began.

"It was a rhetorical question, you pink nuisance!"

"And I gave you a rhetorical answer! *Squee!*"

"Yeah get use to it." Rainbow said. flying above him as she aimed her hand down and unleashed a torrent of light bullets that added to the ice barrage, pinning the Imagin in place.

"Grr...this tactical crap is getting old!" Armadillo shouted as he curled into a ball and began to spin in place, "Rolling Crusher!" at that, all the rounds that were pelting him began bouncing off and hitting everything around him.

Twilight formed a magic circle that acted as a shield for her and Fluttershy.

"Guys stop! You're doing more damage then the Imagin!" Twilight cried out as buildings and cars got damaged by the shots.

"Little busy right now, Twi!" Rainbow shouted as she and Pinkie began to dodged the shots repelled back at them.

"Heh...this is almost entertaining." The Black Imagin said, standing on a roof as watched the fight with Kai. They watched as Magic circles formed around Armadillo ,keeping him from spinning before a large block of ice slammed into him, crushing him into the pavement, followed by a large bolt of lightning from the sky.

"I know. Makes me wish I had brought some popcorn," Kai smirked a bit.

"Ah...damn these girls are tough...oh...what do they need Den-O for than?" Armadillo asked, leaning on a wall while catching his breath, only looking slightly hurt after the string of rapid fire attacks that hit him, "I'm sure these monster women can handle it themselves…"

"Oh trust me," Pinkie smirked a bit as she appeared before him, holding a ice bazooka aimed right at him, "We're more than monsters."

"Oh fuuu…" he began before Pinkie fired a powerful blast of ice that sent Armadillo flying through the air before crashing into a car, cold mist covering him and the car before it all began to freeze over.

"That should hold him for a second." Pinkie smiled. "Not long though, but long enough."

"Great so we can hurt him...but just a little." Rainbow pointed out as they could see Armadillo trying to break free of the ice.

"Oh ho. Looks like Armadillo's having a rough time," Kai noted as he rested on his side, "Too bad he doesn't have any backup or anything to keep those magical girls at bay."

"I'll give it another second to see how well these girls can handle higher ranked Imagin before I step in." the black Imagin stated as he sat on the edge and watched as Armadillo broke free finally after the girls had a quick strategy talk.

"Oh? You're going to butt in?" Kai asked

"I will, but not just yet. The show is getting good." he stated as Armadillo charged at the girls once again.

Back with Ryotaro and Rarity, the two were still busy looking for supplies. Rarity was picky, but mainly because she was careful about getting things done just right. So the two took a little while longer then expected, not that Ryotaro minded. He was just glad to help.

"Let's see...one more thing should do…" Rarity muttered as she browsed through the supplies, Ryotaro holding the ones she had chosen.

'I should find it strange it took her almost and hour just to pick out the few she has, but I guess that's a professional for you.' Ryotaro said in his mind, holding the various supplies Rarity picked out in his arms.

"There has to be...oh!" Rarity gasped a bit as she saw what looked like a small, gold cloth amongst a pile of different colored cloths, "That...that would look glorious for a dress!" She walked over to it and grabbed...right at the same time someone else did, "Um...excuse me ma'am, but I saw this first."

'Uh oh, my bad feeling senses are going off.' Ryotaro stated in his mind.

"Since when have you had that?!" Momotaros asked. "Do you know how useful that would have been that time we went back in time to some guys memory of visiting the pyramids and we got stuck in some Indiana Jones adventure?!"

'Ano...'

"I don't want to repeat myself ma'am, but again, I saw this first," Rarity stated as she tried to stay calm.

"Get lost! I saw this first, hack!"

"...What did you just call me?" Rarity's left eye twitched violently.

"Ah…" Ryotaro sighed as he walked over to them. "Rarity please calm down there's no reason to start anything." he stated before looking at the woman. "I'm sorry ma'am, but my friend did see it first. We would really like not to cause anything."

"So? I need this more than she does!" the woman argued.

"Please calm down, there is no reason to shout, I'm sure we can work this out." Ryotaro reasoned just feeling a little awkward playing mediator, well at least not to the Taros.

"...Hpmh! fine.." the woman scoffed as she let go of the cloth, "She can keep it."

'Oh thank k-'

"I just don't want to look at that dreadful hairstyle of hers."

"..."

'Why...just why?' Ryotaro sighed as Rarity's eye began to twitch violently

"Ryotaro, there is a time for a man to be a man. This...is not one of those times." Momotaros warned, "So if I were you, I'd stay back, or stop the Chikyu-onna before she does something she regrets."

"Ano…" Ryotaro mumbled out as he could feel the anger radiating from Rarity, who still stood behind him.

"What….did you just say...about my hairstyle?" Rarity demanded in a very dangerous tone.

"I said that rat's nest you call a hairstyle is dreadful," the woman countered.

"You really don't need to be so rude to my friend you know." Ryotaro spoke up. "She hasn't done anything to you and she was even trying to be nice about the whole thing."

"That's what she wanted me to think. She just wanted that cloth for herself!"

"But sh-"

"Ryotaro, let us pay for our current items and leave before I am forced to do something I'll regret," Rarity spoke in a very even tone.

"Okay Rarity." Ryotaro nodded in understanding.

"Tsk...that woman is lucky I'm not allowed out there or I'd…"

"Don't dig us a deeper hole Sempai."

"Hai! Baka-Momo!"

Ryotaro just turned around and began walking with Rarity to the counter to pay for what they had, the latter trying her best to remain calm...and not tear the hair right off that rude woman's head.

"Rarity, are you alright?" Ryotaro asked in worry, "I know you're upset, but I think you made the right decision."

"I know. But...Ugh. The nerve of that woman," Rarity groaned, "She had the audacity to call my hair atrocious. ryotaro, my hair's not atrocious, is it?"

"No of course not." Ryotaro shook his head. "I know I'm not one that knows a lot about these kind of things, but I think it looks nice. I think some people just enjoy saying anything that will hurt your feelings. It's best not to listen to those kind of words or people. At least, that's the advice I was given."

"I see…" Rarity noted, taking a deep breath for a moment before giving him a soft smile, "Thank you dear. I needed to hear that."

"It's alright. I'm your friend after all. I'll always be there to help if I can." Ryotaro nodded.

Rarity couldn't help but blush a little at that before she quickly shook it off and payed for the stuff she needed from the store.

"Yosh…" Ryotaro said softly as he held the bag. "Thats one stop down." he smiled as they made their way out.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded, "Now, how about a quick bite to eat at the food court before we head to our next destination?"

"That sounds nice." Ryotaro nodded as the two made their way to the food court. Along the way though, Rarity's phone began to ring.

"Excuse me darling, I need to take that," Rarity apologized as she took her phone out, "I'll meet you over at the food court, ok?"

"Okay." Ryotaro nodded as he walked ahead.

"Hello?" Rarity asked, putting the phone to her ear.

-Hey Rarity...we might have a bit of a delay in our plan- Rainbow's voice spoke as an explosions was heard, followed by the sound of the Imagin cursing.

"...I take it's taking longer to hold him back?" Rarity asked quietly.

-Pretty much. Ryo wasn't kidding. This guy is tough. He's tanked all our biggest attacks and he's just barely out of breath.-

-No one said anything about lasers!- The Imagin's voice shouted before a loud crashing sound was heard in the background

-At this point, I seriously think we're just annoying him is all…- Rainbow groaned -Especially Pinkie. He pretty much despises her by this point-

-Get back here, you pink nuisance! I'll crush you like the cartoon character you are!- The Imagin shouted loudly as loud stomping could be heard, followed by tripping and crashing -Damn it!-

"So I can tell...anyway, what do you expect to happen? This is something stronger then the normal ones we've faced. And quite frankly, I don't think we could stop him unless every single one us faced him together."

-Well that's gonna be a problem now isn't it?- Rainbow asked sarcastically before she heard Fluttershy and Twilight yelp in the background -...I gotta go. That walking tank is trying to attack Twilight and Fluttershy now-

"Alright, be careful."

-I think that plan went out the window the minute this guy tanked three of Twilight's energy beam attacks in a row- Rainbow deadpanned.

"..Seriously, be careful," Rarity stated "Ryotaro will be sad if he finds out you or the others got hurt."

-Well we'll try our hardest, but it's not like this guy is giving us much of an option- Rainbow stated before an explosion occurred in the background -Ohh man! Gotta go! Later, Rares!-

"Oh my…" Rarity sighed, hanging up the phone at that. This was really bad. This Imagin's defense was too big for them to crack. She really worried for both the girls and Ryotaro, considering the girls were fighting him and Ryotaro is this Imagin's main target.

"Rarity!" Ryotaro called out from the other end of the food court as he waved her over to a table he found, some food already placed on it.

"C-coming!" Rarity replied as she ran over to him, 'Twilight...girls, please be safe.'

"Okay...somewhere along the line, I lost control of this situation…" Armadillo wheezed as he was crouched down on the ground, his body armor still in perfect shape, save for maybe a scratch or two. "Okay time out kids...seriously…I need to catch my breath."

"You think we're gonna let you get a chance to get away, bub? Fat chance," Rainbow stated.

"She's right," Twilight nodded, a serious expression on her face, "You're after our friend, and we're here to prevent you from hurting him."

"H-hai!" Fluttershy added with a nod.

"What the hell Den-O...you charmed these girls so much, there that protective…?" Armadillo deadpanned as he got back on his feet. "Okay. Since it's obvious you girls aren't going to let me pass anytime soon...and I'm ready to fall asleep from exhaustion...how about I try and find him tomorrow that work for you?"

"...Yeah, we're not falling for that," Pinkie deadpanned, "It's still like five, six o'clock right now."

"Oh, come on! I'm an Armadillo! I'm lazy here…" he groaned, "I mean, it's not like I can change species or anything!"

"To be fair, Armadillo's are slow little creatures." Fluttershy elaborated.

"Not the time, Fluttershy." Rainbow said.

"Demo, it's true."

"We can put him in a petting zoo after we beat him." Pinkie reasoned, forming another ice bazooka.

'These girls are freakin' relentless!' Armadillo exclaimed mentally.

"Hm...it seems to be a lot of repeat gags by this point." Kai stated from his spot on a roof.

"Yes the novelty has worn off." The black Imagin sighed as he made his way to the roof entrance.

"Hey where are you going?" Kai asked.

"I'm using the elevator. What do I look like an idiot?"

"Okay okay. I just figured you'd melt into the shadows or something."

"That only works when I want to go long distances."

"Shadow powers are confusing as hell…" Kai mumbled, "...Oh well. Might as well see what happens next."

Back on the ground, Armadillo stood his ground as the girls all held their hands out at the same time. Twilight formed a magic circle before them that soon began to develop a spiral of wind in the front of it before electricity was added to the mix. The final add was a series of ice shards to the combination. All the individual attacks all blended into one location before it aimed at Armadillo.

"Oh that's gonna be felt in the morning…" he grumbled as the combination of energies began to grow until it seemed to reach a critical state.

"Just so you know, this is very personal!" Rainbow shouted out as the attack fired as a large tornado that had a series of magical bolts of energy along with bolts of lightning and ice.

The attack was about to hit Armadillo before a black shape moved in front of the Imagin and held his hand out, stopping the attack with his palm alone. The figure then swatted the attack off to the side, letting it deal damage to a building.

"Truly amusing ojou-san-tachi." the figure clapped as a cloud of dust and smoke covered him from their view.

"What the...who...how…?" Twilight whispered, her eyes widened in shock.

"No way! Who the hell could've repelled an attack as big as that?!" Rainbow gawked.

"I'm hurt, Miss Dash." the figure said, walking forward as his black colored body and armor with blood red vein like accents walked forward, the two horns on the side of his head poking out as he did, and a face that looked very familiar to a hot headed Imagin they all knew.

"You…" Rainbow frowned.

"Hey. He looks a lot like Momo," Pinkie noted, "But...like an evil version of him. Though I think he's missing like the evil beard and moustache."

"Amusing as ever, Miss Pie. Truly amusing. I must admit, your level of growth and evolution has been staggering to say the least." he stated as he stopped a few feet in front of them. "Luna-hime is right to worry about you. You're just walking time bombs of disaster for any well laid plan." he chuckled evilly. "But that's why I exist. I am the one who will disarm that bomb...and I will start by cutting away the most dangerous weapon you have...Den-O."

"Wh-what?" Fluttershy gasped a bit.

"That is why I live, I am made from Luna-hime's wish to kill Kamen Rider Den-O." he stated holding his arms out, "I'm made from the hatred she has for this world...the hatred she has for the current Celestia." he stated looking upward. "And it is wonderful! Ah such powerful hatred, anger, all those negative emotions, all that darkness that is what I am made of!" he laughed before looking down at them his red eyes glowing slightly. "I guess that makes me...Negataros!" he stated with a maniacal snicker.

"...Wow, this guy's insane," Pinkie noted.

"Far from it, my dear." the newly named Negataros stated. "You see, insanity is what one feels when they can not accept the world as it is. I am made from this world's reality. I know how it works, and how to work it. The world is after all like a business." he explained as he began to walk around them, "But that's just one way to see it."

The girls didn't say anything as they stood their ground.

"But see I am now involved because I am not happy." he spoke up stopping. "You all are getting in the way of my mission...I don't like that." he added wagging his finger in disappointment at them, "As you are, all five of your are pretty dangerous. And if you find the last Element Bearer...well, I wouldn't be mad. I would be...oh I don't know, absolutely livid." he explained as he walked up to Twilight. "Because then Luna-hime would be livid...and that's not good for anyone...so that is why your getting in the way of my mission to kill Den-O is not helping me. So I will give you a chance, move aside and let my goon finish his mission, or I will show you why not to make me angry."

"...I'm afraid we can't let you do that," Twilight stated in a serious tone, "We're not gonna let you or anyone else hurt our friend."

"I tried being diplomatic just so you know." he sighed as he turned away before holding out his hand as black sand began to form in it. It then condensed into a shape, it was a large hatchet like ax...in fact it looked exactly like Kintaros ax when he was in the real world, only pitch black, "Oi, Armadillo. Get going."

"I...I can't. These annoying girls drained me."

"..Fine," Negataros said as he held up a small, black crystal shard, "Then here's a bit of an energy boost."

"Eh?"

'Oh crap...a Shard of Discord,' Twilight paled a bit before Negataros threw the 'crystal shard' at Armadillo, hitting him square in the chest.

At that, Armadillo began to grunt in pain as he began to change, starting to look a lot less like an armadillo and more like an ankylosaur. His body retained the overall same appearance save for more ridigine scale like texture to his armor, his hook like hand now merged with his morning star making it replace the hook. His armors also darked to more of a dark navy blue as well.

"They can do that?!" Rainbow shouted.

"Get to work now." Negataros ordered as he turned back to face the girls as he twirled his ax around before resting it on his shoulders. "Sa, shall we settle this now girls?" he asked as Armadillo ran through a building to get out of the area.

"..Fine," Rainbow frowned a bit as she and the others got ready, "I've been meaning to kick your butt for what you did to me before."

"How human...a grudge." Negataros chuckled as he swung his ax down, hitting the ground, causing it to split and crack open making a fissure in the concert that opened to the sewers below.

"...I think we might be in over our head," Pinkie gulped a bit.

"Oh you have no idea," Negataros smirked.

Back with Ryotaro and Rarity, the two were eating some ice cream at the table Ryotaro picked out, enjoying a little quiet to relax.

"This is nice, isn't it?" Rarity asked with a small smile, taking a small lick of her ice cream.

"Indeed...it's nice having some quiet time without having to save the world." Ryotaro nodded.

"Quite," Rarity nodded, "Just a normal,quiet day without anyti-oops! Eheh...almost jinxed it."

"Trust me I'm alright with it, I often do it to myself a lot." Ryotaro chuckled, taking a bite of his ice cream before wincing, "Itetete. Brain freeze…"

"Careful now." Rarity giggled. "I guess that's the worst of the jinx then." she laughed.

"Hahaha…" Ryotaro laughed a little as well as he rubbed the back of his head, "I guess so."

"Well let's not dwell on it." Rarity suggested, "For now, let's just enjoy our ice cream, shall we?"

"That's fair." Ryotaro nodded, taking a smaller bite this time.

Rarity nodded as she took another lick of her ice cream. As the two enjoyed some quiet time, it was soon interrupted by Rarity's phone went off again.

"...Excuse me. Gotta take this," Rarity said as she took her phone out and began to leave the table, making sure Ryotaro wouldn't hear, "Hello?"

-Uhm Rarity...I have bad news...- Twilight's voice said as the sound of an explosion went off in the background -The Imagin got away, and we got a bigger problem to deal with-

"Bigger problem?" Rarity asked in worry. "What do you mean bigger problem?"

-We ran into an Imagin connected to Luna- Twilight explained -And this one...he makes the Armadillo one look like a weakling in comparison-

"Luna's Imagin...and he's that strong?" Rarity murmured a bit of fear from that fact in her voice.

-I'm afraid so. And to make matters worst, he upgraded that imagin, who looks more like an ankylosaur now, with a Shard of Discord-

-Kya!-

-Fluttershy! Oh your ass is grass!-

-Uhm...sorry Rarity, but we can't talk much more. This Imagin is big trouble. Please be careful. The Imagin is on his way to you now, sorry bye!-

"Oh my…" Rarity said as she hung up the phone, "This is not good...not good at all."

"Rarity, is everything alright?" Ryotaro asked as he walked over to her. "You look worried."

"..."

"Rarity? Are you okay?" Ryotaro asked as he was starting to get worried, seeing her nervous look.

"...F-fine, darling. Just...fine," Rarity managed to say.

"Rarity…" Ryotaro said a little sternly as he looked at her. "Please if something's wrong then you can tell me."

"...Okay fine. But...promise me you won't get mad."

"Oh my god, what did you guys do?" Ryotaro asked figuring the basics of what this might be about.

"Well...after what happened yesterday, me and the girls decided to...well, deal with the imagin, so to speak, while one of us kept you distracted," Rarity explained, "Everything was going fine until…"

"Until what?" he asked.

"The Imagin got stronger and got away from them, Now he's making his way here." she finished.

"Hah…" Ryotaro sighed shaking his head slightly. "You shouldn't have tricked me like that. You're my friends I don't want you guys getting hurt over something like this. Whether any of us likes it or not, we have to work together in this."

"I know. But…" Rarity paused as she took a deep breath, "I'm afraid there's even worst news. Twilight and the others are dealing with an Imagin that's connected to Luna. And from what Twilight told me, this one makes the one from yesterday look like a weakling in comparison."

"I see." Ryotaro nodded his head. "Then that just means that now more than ever we all need to work together. We are friends and we are in this together. So promise me you won't try and do something like this again, alright?"

"...Alright," Rarity nodded, "I promise."

"Good." Ryotaro nodded. "We need to go then, our friends are in trouble and people need our help." he smirked slightly as he turned around while pulling his belt out.

"Indeed," Rarity agreed as her gear appeared, "Let's hurry before th-"

*CRASH!*

"Den-O! Where are you!?"

"Looks like the big lug found us first." Rarity noted.

"Yup." Ryotaro nodded as the two ran towards the sound of the crash to find the enhanced Armadillo.

"I know you're here! Come out and fight me!"

"Rarity, I'll lead him away from the people." Ryotaro stated as he strapped his belt on and held up up his pass. "Oi kochi!" Ryotaro shouted, desperately getting Armadillo's attention.

"Den-O!" Armadillo shouted as he began running after Ryotaro, who lead him away, "Fight me, coward!"

"I'd really rather not…" Ryotaro whined as he ran into a parking construct.

"Give it up! There's no way you can run from me, nor find a place to hide!"

"Technically I'm a good few meters ahead of you and I'm kind of thin and can hide in places you can't reach." Ryotaro countered with a weak smile. He then stopped and ducked around Armadillo who crashed into a wall from missing Ryotaro. "Also you're kind of clumsy."

"Urusei!" Armadillo shouted as he got out of the wall, about to smash Ryotaro before a stone hand forced him back sending him crashing into the ceiling above him.

"You also don't know how to count." Rarity smiled as she walked up next to Ryotaro.

"I swear I hate kids so much now…" Armadillo complained a she held his mace like arm forward. "I'll just destroy you where you stand!" he shouted as the spikes flew off like missiles that flew at the two.

"Henshin!" Ryotaro shouted swiping the pass over his belt as crystal like shards formed infront of him. Rarity raised her arm in time as the missiles hit the shards for Ryotaro's armor.

A large explosion soon occurred before it soon began to clear. But Armadillo gawked in surprise as nothing happened to the two as glimmering shards of crystals floated around them along with the shards for Den-O's armor. The crystals having intercepted the mini missiles and protect them both from the force of their explosion. The shards then combined to Ryotaro before forming into his Plat Form armor that seemed to have a slightly brighter sheen to it than before due to the extra light from the shards still floating in the air.

"N-nande?! How's that possible?! I hit you point blank!"

"It's quite simple actually." Rarity spoke up. "Crystals." she smiled.

"Crystals?"

"See all forms of rock even man made like concrete have the necessary elements to form crystalline structures." She explained a tone of satisfaction in her voice. "So with my ability I just made them from the concrete around us. A perfect shield don't you think?"

"I'm so tired of all this magic stuff!" Armadillo shouted as he held his normal right hand up to his head to ease the headache he was feeling, "Seriously, I've been hit with lasers, zapped, splashed on, frozen, and blown away by those other stinkin' girls!"

"My this one has a short fuse doesn't he?" Rarity asked Den-O sarcastically.

"Hai." Den-O nodded before they both got ready to fight as Armadillo charged again. He swung his mace like left arm only for Den-O to grab it before it could hit him or Rarity. He then held it and Armadillo in place. "Rarity!" he shouted keeping him locked in place so he could be attacked.

"Got it!" Rarity nodded as she pressed her hands on the ground, "Stone Edge!"

At that, Armadillo looked down before the ground before him shattered only instead of falling down as gravity should, the shards of stone all shot up carrying him up to the ceiling and through it to the next level.

"Why you little bit-!" Armadillo began as he charged out of the hole.

"Stone Edge!" Rarity declared as she used the attack again. The stone shards and more from the ground below Armadillo all shot into him sending him even higher up this time to the second to last level of the parking garage.

"...Are you done?! Because I'm coming back down there! And I swear to god, if you do that again, I will be so freaking p-"

"Stone Edge."

"Oh damn it!" Armadillo cried as he was sent flying up once more by stone shards letting him crash to the top open air level of the parking garage. Den-O and Rarity both made it to the roof by standing on a rock that floated up through Armadillo's holes in the concrete.

"I think his fuse has long since burned out Rarity." Den-O stated plainly as he helped her off the floating stone and onto the ground.

"It would seem so," Rarity noted.

"I'm going to enjoy breaking Den-O in front of you!" Armadillo shouted getting back up and charging at them. He swung his mace arm at Den-O, who ducked it before rolling of to the side, Armadillo turned to fire his missiles only for his arm to hit a column of stone that formed quickly in his arms path and breaking it; stopping his concentration. He was then hit be a series of stone bullets formed from several larger chunks of concrete floating in front of him each one making him back away a step from their sheer force. "Damn it! Screw his orders! Your dead stone girl!" he shouted pointing his mace at Rarity only for Den-O to grab his arm and point it up letting the missiles fly up into the air before falling back down from their loss of momentum and begin to rain on both The Rider and Imagin causing a series of small explosions.

"Ryotaro!" Rarity gasped as the smoke subsided to show Armadillo and Den-O, both standing where they were, both harmed slightly from the explosions.

"Damn you Den-O!" Armadillo shouted as he swung his left arm and hit his mace into Den-O's chest armor making sparks fly off it. Den-O then grabbed his arm and kept it in place. "Let go!" he shouted as he began punching with his regular right arm each one creating a loud boom or smack as he hit Den-O. But the Rider kept his grip firm keeping the Imagin from using its weapon. "Grr...fine! Point blank full fire!" he roared as his left arm's mace began to glow before it unloaded a larger amount of missiles into Den-O's chest point blank sending him flying away, but the recoil also sent Armadillo flying back as well and through all the holes he made to the very bottom.

"Ryotaro, are you alright?!" Rarity asked in concern as she ran up to Den-O, who slowly forced himself to his hands and knees, his chest armor smoking greatly.

"I've...been better…" he grunted, falling back down from the pain.

"Mmm….ah! Ryotaro, just summon one of us already!" Momotaros shouted.

"I can't…" Den-O spoke, shaking his head. "You...you still haven't said it…"

"Are you kidding me?! This is no time for that! You need to let one of us take control so we can beat that stupid armadillo before you end up buried!"

"You still have to say it." Den-O spoke flatly. "None of you have ever once said you're sorry for all the trouble you've cause me…"

"But-!"

"RAH!" Armadillo roared as he shot up and began making his way back to the top of the parking garage.

"Ryotaro, please change forms so we can fight, otherwise you or the Chikyu-onna are as good as dead!"

"My answer's still no…" Den-O said. "Not until you say I'm sorry." he stated definitely.

"That's it! It's time for me to finish this!" Armadillo shouted as he reached the top, curling into a ball as he began to spin in place really fast, "Gigas Rolling Crusher!"

"RYOTARO!" all the Imagin cried desperately.

"The I'm sorry…" Den-O countered as he stood back up.

"Great Wall!" Rarity declared as she summoned multiple stone walls, hopefully to slow down the Armadillo Imagin's attack, but it was tearing them down easily. "Oh please! Can you idiots swallow your pride and just say the 'I'm sorry'?!" she complained trying to strengthen the wall to hold off the Imagin.

"...They has a point, sempai. If we want to help out, then we're going to have to apologize," Urataros stated.

"Hai," Kintaros and Ryutaros agreed.

"Gah…" Momotaros groaned as the sound of him slapping his own face could be heard. "GOMENNASAI!" he apologised. With that four lights all entered Den-O as he stood back up.

At that moment, Armadillo broke past Rarity's defense before coming right at Den-O. Den-O moved one leg back and reared his arm back as Armadillo came right at him.

"Hah!" Den-O cried as he punched his fist forward, four astral images of the Taros right arms forming around his before a ring like shockwave formed and sent Armadillo flying away. "See? it wasn't that hard was it." Den-O chuckled as Armadillo crashed into the ground skipping off the concrete surface before flying off the top of the Parking garage.

"We never speak of this again…" Momotaros voice echoed in his head.

"Hai hai…" Den-O nodded as he pressed the red button on his belt. "Ike Momotaros." he chuckled as he swiped the pass over his buckle.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that, the armor formed and positioned itself for sword form as the peach themed DenKamen grinded down his helmet before splitting open into eye pieces as the armor locked into place. A bright red flash then came off Den-O.

"ORE!" he shouted as he pointed at himself before he shot his arm back and the other forward in his surfer like pose as he stood low. "SANJOU!"he shouted as his voice came off as a loud shock wave. "I'm going to kick that freak of nature's armored ass!" Den-O shouted happily.

"Phew...thank goodness," Rarity sighed in relief, "I didn't know how long I could keep the defenses up."

"Heh well you did good Chikyu-onna." Den-O said as he patted her head. "Ryotaro's lucky having girls like you in his life. Tell anyone I said that and I'll deny the hell out of it!" he added as he crossed his arms and looked away.

"Don't worry, I won't."

"Good. Now enough talk...time to kick ass! Ikuze Ikuze Ikuze!" he cried as he jumped off the roof and landed on the ground below facing Armadillo. "Come on big and ugly, I'm right here! Come and get me!" he taunted dancing around a little as he swung his arm around. He then charged and punched Armadillo across the face making him lose his balance. Den-O then grabbed his left arm and made the Imagin hit himself in the face sending him falling back as sparks exploded off the impact. "Ah why'd you hit yourself?" Den-O asked in mock worry.

"Damn you…" Armadillo growled as he tried to smash him. But the Rider ducked around and moved behind the Imagin before he kicked his leg forward and hit the Imagin in the lower back sending him stumbling forward holding the spot where he was kicked. "Gah damn it…" he groaned. He then looked up as he saw Rarity wave at him from the top of the parking Garage before she pointed up.

Floating in the air where two masses of concrete and stone that began to spin around into spiral pattern like drills and glowing internally was the magic keeping them together. Rarity then waved good bye before the two spirals shot forward and hit Armadillo causing two large explosions of dust sending him flying back.

"Guh...this is impossible...how're they hurting me?!" Armadillo demanded.

"Hell if I care!" Den-O shouted as he closelined Armadillo, only instead of knocking it over.,Den-O wrapped his arm around his neck before he kicked both his legs up and uses his weight to slam the Imagin back first into the ground with a large slam. Den-O then rolled away before he grabbed all the parts for his Den-Gasher and tossed it up before they all fell and aligned into sword formation. It's red blade extended as Armadillo got back up.

Den-O roared as he charged and slashed Armadillo once across the chest then a second time and a third, then a forth, before he stabbed the tip into the center of his chest the blade breaking through his arm and into the center of his body. As it did the blade's tip hit the crystal that was now in the core of his body shattering it to pieces.

Armadillo stumbled back as sparks and electricity came off his body from the influx of internal energy. He stumbled back more as his body slowly morphed back to normal.

"Kame! Your turn!" Den-O shouted, pressing the blue button before swiping the pass.

=ROD FORM!=

With that, Den-O's armor and the Dengasher all reformed into the Rod form alignment before his DenKamen grinded down and folded into place.

"Omae Boku nii tsuraretemiru?" Den-O asked rhetorically as he held up his DenGasher. He then charged and slammed the blunt bottom of his weapon across the Imagin's face making him stumble back. He then spun the DenGasher above his head before lancing it's tip across Armdillo's chest ripping sparks off his armor. "The thing with large body armor is it has a lot of gaps to exploit. Like here!" Den-O shouted, stabbing him between his belt and chest armor, making sparks fly off as Armadillo held the spot in pain. "And here!" he added, stabbing in a gap under his shoulder armor, making more sparks fly. "And here, and here, and here!" he continued as he kept stabbing weak points in Armadillo's armor, making sparks fly off him with each strike, "Hm...You know they say it's dangerous to stand outside with a metal pole…" Den-O stated making Armadillo look up at him.

"What the hell...wait…" Armadillo blinked as Den-O held his DenGasher up before lightning hit the tip before Den-O slashed it whipping electricity that sent Armadillo flying back and hitting the ground.

"You took a while to get here minna." Den-O said as he rested his DenGasher on his shoulder.

"Huh?" Rarity blinked before she turned around to see Twilight and the others, a few bruises on them, "Girls!"

"Hey. Sorry we're late," Rainbow apologized, "Fluttershy was busy healing us after...nevermind. Let's just kick this guy's butt."

"We can all worry afterwards." Den-O stated as he pulled out his pass. "Kin-chan, your turn." he ordered pressing the yellow button and swiping the pass.

=AX FORM!=

With that, Den-O's armor and DenGasher flew and rearranged before locking into place for Ax formation as his DenKamen grinded down the helmet.

"Nakerude!" Den-O cried, cracking his neck as he held up his ax.

"T….teme…" Armadillo growled as he managed to get up and charged at Den-O.

Den-O just punched his arm out, hitting him in the face, making him stumble back. Den-O then slashed the Imagin across the chest, ripping sparks from his chest. Den-O then grabbed Armadillo and lifted him into the air above his head.

"Go flying!" he roared as he tossed the Imagin up into the air.

"My turn!" Pinkie shouted as she leapt up, carrying her ice made hammer as she slammed the Imagin back down to the ground.

"Gah…" the Imagin groaned in pain as he stood back up.

"Doskoi!" Den-O shouted as he tossed his ax into the air. As it did, Rainbow made a bolt of lightning hit it before Den-O jumped and grabbed it. He then came down and slashed it downward, cutting and shocking the Imagin at the same time.

As the Imagin stumbled back, he was bombarded with a blast of magic bolts and crystal fragments that all exploded across his chest, making sparks explode all over his body.

"Ryuta, your turn," Den-O stated as he pressed the purple button and swiped the pass.

=GUN FORM!=

With that, Den-O's armor and DenGasher all reconfigured for gun formation and locked into place as his DenKamen grinded down his helmet.

"Yay~! My turn!" Den-O danced happily. "I'm going to hurt you now. Is that okay?" he asked, pointing his gun at the Imagin. "Kotae wa Kiitanai!" he didn't let the Imagin reply as he aimed his gun and began to fire a barrage of explosive bullets that all hit the Imagin causing explosions and sparks to fly off his body.

Armadillo tried to charge through the barrage before he was caught up in a mini tornado, raising him into the air. Once he was high into the sky, a series of yellow stars fell into the tornado causing a string of mini explosions within it. As Armadillo floated in the air for a second, he was hit by a barrage of water fists that sent him higher into the air. After another second five, spinning disks of stone and crystal formed around him in a star pattern before crashing into him sending him higher into the air again. To finish it a large bolt of lightning fell from the sky and sent Armadillo crashing into the ground causing a small dust cloud to rise into the air due to the impact.

"Gah…" Armadillo cried in pain as he slowly got back up, his armor scratched dented and broken in certain places, "Im….impossible. I...I'm going to lose?!"

"Seems he's losing his cool." Pinkie smirked as she leaned on Den-O.

"Guess he doesn't take losing well." Rainbow smirked holding her arms behind her head.

"Nope," Den-O smirked, twirling his gun a bit with his pointer finger. "Mah, let's end this already. I want to get back to my drawings." he said, holding up his pass and pressing the red button. "Okay Momotaros-no-baka, you can end it." he smiled, swiping the pass.

=SWORD FORM!=

With that, his armor and DenGasher aligned to sword formation as his peach themed DenKamen grinded down his armor.

"Heh. With pleasure, Hantare Kozo." Den-O Sword form smirked, holding up his DenGasher.

"No...I won't lose...I refuse! I refuse to lose!"

"News flash, buddy. You just did," Rainbow taunted.

"Yeah big time." Pinkie agreed.

"Lets end this already! I want to enjoy this victory so I get back to having fun." Den-O added as he pointed his sword up. "Oi girls, come here. I got an idea for a new move." he said as he huddled them all together.

"What is it?" Twilight asked before Den-O whispered it to them, "...You think that'll work?"

"Oh, come on. Be fun for once, Mahou-onna." Den-O chidded patting her shoulder lightly.

"...You're right, Momotaros. Let's try it out."

"That's what I like to hear," Den-O smirked as he turned back around. "Get ready you rolling bastard, cause from here on, we are at the climax, and there's no stopping us!" he stated as he swiped the pass over his belt.

=FULL CHARGE!=

With that, red energy surged into the bottom of his sword, making it glow bright red.

"Hissatsu!" he called out as the girls all held their hands up, forming five orbs of light that floated up before slowly spinning around Den-O's sword before absorbing into it and making it rapidly change colors in a rainbow like hue, "Ore tachi-no Hissatsu Waza! Part 3!" he shouted as the blade shot high into the air.

He then swung it up leaving one glowing cut before Den-O swung it back down, leaving a second one, and leaving an X like imprint of multicolored energy. Den-O then raised the blade high into the air as all its energy began to surge greatly.

"Combi version!" Den-O shouted as he swung the blade down, leaving a rainbow like trail as it swung down and cleaved through Armadillo. The Imagin screamed before a large explosion occurred, sending flames and smoke high into the air as Den-O's sword returned to it's place on the DenGasher. Den-O then spun around and rested the blade on his shoulder.

"Victory!" Pinkie beamed as she gave a peace sign.

"Heh…" Den-O chuckled, swiping his thumb over where his nose would be. "Well I guess this brings an end to the whole punishment thing." he chuckled as the flames from the explosions slowly died down.

"Eeyup. But I hope you learned something, Momo," Pinkie spoke up.

"I was suppose to learn something?" Den-O asked, only to get his toe stepped on. "Gah son of a…" he groaned dropping his sword and began hopping on one leg as he rubbed his throbbing toe. "Alright alright I get it. Try not to get Ryotaro in trouble anymore and apologize if I do…" he complained.

"Good boy. You earned a treat," Pinkie smiled.

"A treat? What do I look like a d-?" Den-O began before Pinkie pulled out a pudding cup from her hair, "..." he then sat down on the ground. "Momo do good." he stated happily.

"Indeed. Now fetch," Pinkie said as she tossed him the pudding cup.

"Mine!" Den-O shouted as he leapt up at the pudding cup, taking his belt of in the process as his armor disappeared, M-Ryotaro then caught the pudding cup with his hands before he landed on his feet. "Hehehe...delicious treasure." he smirked as he opened it before folding the lid into a makeshift spoon he used to scoop up some before eating it. "Wonderful…" he smiled as he ate away.

"Well you got him well trained." Twilight noted, seeing M-Ryotaro enjoy his pudding cup.

"Of course. Mention pudding, and he becomes a big ol' puppy!" Pinkie giggled.

"Well at least by this point, we know how to control them." Rainbow shrugged, stretching a bit before wincing, "Ow...still hurting."

"This other Imagin really is powerful, isn't he?" Rarity asked worry in her voice.

"H-he is," Fluttershy nodded, gulping a bit.

"He repelled all of our attacks like nothing, and he knocked all 5 of us out in one blow," Twilight explained, "If Fluttershy hadn't woken up first and used her magic to heal us, then we'd probably need some medical attention."

"It worries me how many other strong Imagin may be out there…" Rarity said as M-Ryotaro got up and cracked his neck. "How many other things we may have to fight?"

"That is something kind of intimidating when you think of it," Twilight admitted, "But I think we can handle it. After all, none of us are alone."

"Mizu-onna, another!" M-Ryotaro stated as he grabbed Pinkie and lifted her up.

"Sure!" Pinkie nodded as she reached into her hair and pulled out a eight pack of pudding cups, "Here you go. Extra large too."

"Mine!" M-Ryotaro shouted, dropping the excitable pinkette as he snatthed the eight pack and began to chow down.

"Well for now we can relax knowing things are back to normal." Twilight sighed happily as she sat down on the ground to relax. "I'm tired after today…" she sighed falling back on the grass and laying down.

"I think we're all tired, Twi," Rainbow sighed as she carefully laid down on the ground, laying on her back as she looked up at the sky.

"Yeah...break time…" Pinkie sighed as she plopped down on the ground along with them. "I'm sleepy."

"That would be very nice after this day," Rarity add as she carefully sat down on the grass.

"H-hai…"Fluttershy nodded as she sat down, "Today was rather...t-tiring and exhausting..."

"Heh...Ryotaro agrees with that, Kaze-Onna." M-Ryotaro added, having finished his last pudding cup. He then fell back as a red flash altered him back to regular Ryotaro.

"But I guess in the end...we can take a relaxing breath…" Ryotaro grunted as he rubbed his chest to dim the pain from the missile barrage he took earlier.

"True," Twilight nodded a bit, 'Still...I can't believe Luna has such a powerful Imagin by her side...I hope we find the last Element Bearer, because after today, we need all the help and power we can get.'

"Ah that was entertaining." Kai smiled, having watched the whole thing from what looked to be a hole in the air in front of him that replayed the fight like a video player set to automatic replay. He then held his hand as the scene of the Final slash coming for Armadillo slowed down incredibly, it then showed a similar hole from behind him before a hand grabbed the back of his armor and pulled him in but not before a mass of sand formed a decoy. "Good thing I pulled him out in time, I can't afford to lose one of my big guns so soon." Kai smirked as sand formed into Armadillo behind him.

"Thank you, Kai-sama." Armadillo bowed to Kai.

"Don't mention it. I still have some use for you after all." Kai sighed as he flipped forward before he pulled something from his pancho. It looked like a photo. "Armadillo...I want you to begin your mission now that our boon with mister Negataros is done. It's time to get back to work." he explained with a smile.

"Of course, Kai-sama."

"Christopher needs me to hold up part of my bargain, but I think this would work better for everyone. I need you to back to the past and attack this target. It's imperative if things are to be interesting." Kai nodded, giving Armadillo the photo. "Why let things happen as they should? I say we make things more random, destructive and chaotic!" he laughed. "Sides it works out better for us in the end."

"Of course, Kai-sama." Armadillo nodded.

"If you have trouble going by the picture...just remember her name is Applejack," Kai smirked as the picture revealed that very girl.

"Hai. But...why this specific girl?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Kai asked, "Because I love messing with everyone." he laughed as he began walking away.

Twilight: Okay. It says she lives...around...here.

M-Ryotaro: Hot damn! That's a big house!

Applejack: What d'yall want t' talk t' me about?

Twilight: Well...you might want to sit down for this.

M-Ryotaro: I got the aspirin.

?: Long time no see, Dash

Rainbow: No way…

Stop 15: Honestly Climatic! Pt1

Author's Note

Decided to go with a double update as an apology for the late updates for this story. Depending on how things go today, I might go for a triple update, or possibly more. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy and leave a comment/review.

Stop 15

A few days passed since the Armadillo Imagin attack, and things have started to calm down for the group...well, all except for Twilight. After said day, she's been trying to search around for the last Element of Harmony holder, and has come up with nothing yet. Even with everyone's help and the gem lighting up on occasion she ended up finding nothing.

At least till now that is.

Twilight could feel something annoying her in her sleep, it felt like something...a light was flashing in her room. A light that woke her the same way the sun shinning on your face first thing in the morning does. Her eyes flickered open ever so slightly, the light annoying them and forcing them to open.

"Ugh...it's too early for this…" Twilight groaned as she rubbed her eyes. However, once she got the 'sand' out of them, she noticed that the jewel for Honesty was glowing a bit. Taking a second to let her mind fully process that she shot up in surprise, "Wait...why's it glowing now of all...wait. Could it be that...?" she whispered to herself before shooting out of bed to quickly get dressed. If the gem was glowing, that could mean only one thing...the person it's connected to is probably not too far from her place. Twilight then looked at the clock in her room to see what time it was.

6:00 AM was what she read and once again she took just a second to let that process.

"Is this a joke? It's Six in the morning?!" she gasped in slight annoyance. "Couldn't it have waited till at least 10?...nevermind. I better hurry before the gem stops glowing." she nodded as she got out of bed grabbed a pair of shorts and a jacket before she ran out of her room and down to the street where she grabbed her bike.

*=45 minutes later…=*

"Uff...oh heavens…" Twilight groaned as she kept peddling down the road, at this point a fair distance out of the more populated parts of town. "I never...thought the presence of the bearer...could be so far away...this is the first time it's glowed with its bearer so far away...ugh...I really regret not calling Ryotaro...his motorcycle would have made this so much easier," she groaned before she noticed a faint, orange energy trail trailing from the road and into the nearby forest, "...That's strange. The essence is deviating from the path." she noted, stopping her bike. She quickly got off but not before setting the kickstand to keep it from falling over.

Twilight then began to follow the orange trail as she marched up the incline into the forests.

"It feels like I'm getting closer the essence is getting stronger and denser." she spoke to herself as she walked up the small trail made by the trees and shrubbery before she spotted someone in teh distance, "Eh? Who could that be? And what would they be doing in such a desolate area?" she whispered as she crouched down and slowly walked up behind a tree to get a better look at the person. Now closer Twilight could make out the long blond hair tied into a braid and her choice of cloths. 'Is she…' she asked mentally to keep herself hidden.

"Phew. That's enough for th' day," the person she was looking at exhaled a bti as she wiped some sweat of her face, "Tomorrow after classes, Ah'll see t' th' rest. Fer now, Ah better head back home…"

"Yes! It's you!" Twilight suddenly called out a little loudly, surprising the girl as she quickly turned around to face her, "Yes! You're Applejack, the girl from my school who helped save my life a few…"

"What're y'all doin' here?!" Applejack demanded.

"I just came by. I have something very important to talk to you about…" Twilight began, walking closer a little.

"NO!" Applejack snapped, making Twilight flinch at the tone she was using, "Y'all have t' leave!"

"But, there's one thing I have to talk to you ab-" Twilight began trying to just talk but the look Applejack gave her made her be quite.

"No, I'm very busy right about now, I'll talk to you later. But right now you need to leave…" Applejack said trying to calm herself down, but her irritation could still be felt.

"...Okay," Twilight sighed, "But...promise me you'll talk to me later, okay?" she asked as she began to leave, looking back a little as she did.

"Yes. Now just go, please,."

"O….k…." Twilight replied as she began to walk away.

Applejack watched as Twilight left, making sure she was gone before she sighed to try to cool herself down. She then turned back towards the tree that was behind her a black cloth tied around is securely, parts of if that hung down from where it was tied swinging slightly in the wind. One thing did seem to stick to her mind at the moment...how did she find her exactly?

*Stop 15: Honestly Climatic Pt 1*

A few hours later, closer to early noon, everyone was awake and going about their morning/day as normal. For most, that means hanging out with friends this weekend, or just doing nothing. For two of our heroes, it was the former. This morning Rainbow Dash with nothing in particular to do with Milk Dipper closed for the day decided to get some training in, Fluttershy of course was acting the part of her coach/motivator.

"Faster Rainbow, time is running out." Fluttershy called out as Rainbow Dash ran past her. She was dressed in a white shirt with an open light purple hoodie over it; a pair of dark pants with lines running down the sides and light pale pink colored sneakers.

"Yes!" Rainbow shouted, the tomboy wearing white sports bra on top of a black shirt, black track pants with blue lines on them, dark blue gloves, and white running shoes with red soles. She then began to run faster trying to beat the timer.

As Rainbow kept running, the two were noticed and soon joined by another pink haired girl the two called a friend.

"Hey Flutters! Good morning." Pinkie called jogging up to Fluttershy. she was dressed in a pink long sleeved undershirt that cut off above her stomach and a white tank top that was about the same length over that; a pair of white cut off shorts with a pink belt holding a small pack to her waist as it hung off her hips, knee high pink and white striped leggings and a pair of pink sneakers.

"Pinkie, good morning," Fluttershy greeted her excitable friend, "How are you?"

"I'm great, so this is what you and Rainbow do with your free time?" she asked, interested in what her friends were doing.

"Yes, normally Rainbow trains in the afternoon after school normally. But with all the Imagin and our jobs at Milk Dipper she hasn't had the time to train for a while." Fluttershy explained, "So we have decided to try and get it done in the morning if at all possible."

"Oh...sounds like fun! I'm going to join Rainbow in this game!" Pinkie beamed.

"M-matte, Pinkie…!" Fluttershy began before the excitable pinkette ran off.

Meanwhile with Rainbow, who was a good distance in her preset running course, was thinking to herself.

'Uff...my legs are losing their strength. With all those Imagin, I've gotten too used to my wings and powers. My legs are beginning to lose some of their strength from before...I probably should have noticed this when Momotaros and Ryo could keep up with me so well.' she noted to herself, while she admitted Ryotaro when possessed could do amazing feats M-Ryotaro wasn't a speed type per say, Ryutaros as R-Ryotaro she could understand but this was a wake up call to her constant flying taking a tole by weakening her leg muscles slightly from lack running like she did before.

"Helooooooo Rainbow!" Pinkie's voice shouted, making the tomboy blinked a bit before she looked ahead to see the excitable pinkette running ahead of her...while backwards, "I see you're having fun without me."

"Pinkie!" Rainbow gasped in surprise but she shook it off as she looked at her friend, who was still running backwards with the same happy smile she always had, "What are you doing? Can't you see I'm busy."

"Oh? I thought you were only playing?" Pinkie blinked.

"Playing?! This is something serious, girl!" Rainbow snapped, a little annoyed at this point from the distraction.

"I know that, you're playing seriously. Hihihihi…" Pinkie laughed as she leaned in a little while still running backwards. "Oh I know, let's have a race!" she shouted happily. "Loser has to clean the winners feet with their tongue!" she laughed sticking her tongue out a she kicked her left leg up and pointed to the sole of her sneaker.

"Uh...ew?" Rainbow gagged a little before Pinkie dashed off in a blur...while backwards, "Huh?! What the...how….how were you able to speed up like that, all while running backwards?!"

"Pinkie...you never cease to amaze me…" Fluttershy sweatdropped having watched the whole thing from where she stood. While she wasn't looking, a figure ran by her and snatched her stopwatch, snapping the shy pinkette out of it as she finally noticed, "Ahh! My stopwatch! Rainbow, tatsukete!"

"Huh?!" Rainbow gasped as she skidded to a halt, "Fluttershy, what's wrong?!"

"A thief just stole my stopwatch, and is getting away!" Fluttershy cried out, pointing to the running figure.

"Idiot! Nobody steals from my friend!" she shouted, running after the retreating figure as Pinkie checked on Fluttershy.

"Are you okay, Flutters?"

"H-hai. Demo, we need to follow Rainbow," Fluttershy said.

"Good idea. Now…" Pinkie began before she picked the shy pinkette up and held her over her shoulders, "Hold on tight!"

"Wait wh-" Fluttershy began before Pinkie dashed off at high speeds, "KYAAAAAA!"

'Damn this guy's really fast.' Rainbow mentally complained to keep her pride from feeling hurt by admitting that.

She was running after the person who was dressed in a tan brown attire, that consisted of a hoodie with the tops of the shoulders slit to reveal their real shoulders, a white shirt that was cut up and ragged at the ends which itself ended above the stomach, a pair of baggy brown pants with a studded long brown belt tied around the theifs thin waist and hang around behind once again tattered at the end making it almost like a tail. the thief also had bandages tied around their ankles and brown hiking shoes covering their feet. The thief also had a the hood of their brown hoodie drawn over their head hiding their features only a tuft or two of white hair could be seen under that.

'Who could that be for them to be able to outrun Rainbow like that? their skill is almost as good as hers.' Fluttershy stated in her mind still be carried by Pinkie as they followed the thief with Rainbow.

After running through several streets, Rainbow cornered the thief in an empty alleyway, it was to wide for any sort of jumps and the wall was really high and lead to nowhere. It was a dead end with one way out, the way you enter.

"Idiot, you can't escape me…" Rainbow growled as she skidded to a halt at the exit to the Alley.

"Uff...we made it…" Pinkie groaned as she walked in slowly, visibly exhausted from all that running. Clearly while she had a lot of speed, she lacked some endurance. "I can't go on...Pinkie's done…" she gasped as she fell backwards, Fluttershy still holding on, resulting in Pinkie pinning the poor girl to the ground with her weight.

"Ah Pinkie…" Fluttershy groaned. "You're too heavy…"

"It's not my fault…" Pinkie whined, not liking that statement.

"Now…" Rainbow began, holding her hand out as she glared at the thief, "Give me that stopwatch or else."

"...Heh. You've become more aggresive Dash...I like that," the figure smirked a bit.

"Huh?" she blinked in surprise. "What?! You're calling me Dash?!" she stated as the gears in her head slowly began to spin and interconnect, "Only one person has called me just Dash before…" she started letting the cogs mesh and grind as it all fit together now, "Are you….Gilda?"

"Gilda?" the two pink haired girls asked from behind Rainbow.

The figure turned around and pulled off the hood, revealing the white hair that had a very wild look to it, two locks of hair tied by wrappings along the side of their head ending in feathers. Her face smiling widely enjoying the shocked look on Rainbow's face.

"Long time no see, Rainbow," Gilda smirked.

Meanwhile, back with Twilight, Twilight had gotten dressed for the day; now dressed in a red tank top with a large yellow sweater that hung off the sides of her shoulders and extended past her waist like a dress almost; a pair of tight black pants and white boots covering her legs and feet respectively, she also had a white backpack on. She decided to go meet with Rarity at her part time job. After meeting up with her fashion savvy friend, she informed her everything about what happened this morning.

"Are you saying that Applejack is the last bearer of Harmony?" Rarity asked Twilight to see if she had the gist of everything, and got a slight nod in response. "Hm...well that does not surprise me." she admitted.

"Huh? so you know her?" Twilight asked.

"Not really I just know she transferred to our school this year." she explained. "But why did you come ask me?" she pondered as to why her friend came to her first.

"Well, I went to the place where I found her this morning, but she was no longer there," Twilight explained, "I wanted to go to her house, but I have no idea where she lives. That's why I came to see you, to help me find her home." she explained, "Of course I had no idea you worked on Sundays." she added feeling a little bad for bugging her at work.

"You forgot that I need fabric for my cloths, and food I give to the shelter where I go every Wednesday, so I work on sundays at this boutique." Rarity explained happily, "And I'm the best at serving customers."

As if on cue, the bell to the door rang as another customer entered.

"Morning, Rarity-chan!" Airi's voice called from the door.

"Ahh, Airi! A pleasure to see you, darling!" Rarity beamed as she turned around to face her, "How are you doing?" she asked.

"Ah just fine, Ryo convinced me to take a day off so I figured I'd come spend it here." she smiled, "Ah there were still so many things I wanted to look at last week." she said as she turned to Twilight. "Ah Hello to you as well Twilight-chan, sorry I almost forgot you for a second. I got lost in thought." she smiled and admitted.

"I-it's fine, Airi. I was just talking with Rarity before you came in," Twilight explained, "I was asking her where this one student we know lives at."

"Oh, I see so your are helping out a friend." she figured. "That's a very nice thing to do."

"Well yes but...actually, the person in question really isn't our friend, though I wish she was," Twilight admitted.

"Hm...do you mean that girl Applejack?" Airi asked, making Twilight blink.

"You….know about her?"

"Ryo likes to talk things out to me when he's not sure what to do to help." she explained. "Ryo really wants to help her make friends just like you want to be her friend." she added with a smile. "So I say that it be perfect if the two of you could make friends with her. Then she'd have some of the best friends in the world right?"

"...Well, I guess that's true…" Twilight admitted, "Though it would help if we knew where she lived."

"Oh don't worry, I belive I can find just where Applejack lives." Rarity spoke up with a smile. "I just need to check her school data."

"I thought that data was confidential?" Twilight sweatdropped.

"You forget who you're talking to." Rarity smiled mischievously. "What's the point of being Student Body President with out a few perks here and there?"

"Good point, Rarity-chan." Airi agreed with a similarly mischievous smile.

"Thank you, Airi," Rarity giggled before whispering to Twilight, "But seriously, Twilight. About Applejack...do you think she really wants to join us? Ever since she came to our school, everybody says she doesn't speak with anyone and hasn't been seen with friends."

"All the more reason for us to reach out to her." Twilight countered, "I just know that she's a good person deep down. After all if she wasn't she never would have helped Ryotaro that one time, or even helped me." she added to solidify her argument.

"I suppose you make a very good point there." Rarity nodded, "Speaking of which...Airi where is Ryotaro anyway?" she asked the elder sister of said person.

"Ryo is parking his bike, he should be along any moment. Ah I should find something for him again," she nodded as she went off into the rows of clothes and outfits.

"...She really does like getting him things, doesn't she?" Twilight blinked twice.

"Indeed, but I think it's nice. After all they do have only each other as family." Rarity smiled.

"...I guess that's true," Twilight agreed with a small smile.

Back with Rainbow and the others, they were currently hanging out at the beach. Both Rainbow and Gilda sat down as they began to catch up.

"Gilda, you really came all the way from Siberia to see me?" Rainbow asked still in a state of surprise from seeing her friend.

"Did you forget my promise to you years ago? I swore that I'd look for you and we'd be together," Gilda replied, "It took me a long time to decide to leave my house and find you, but I couldn't stop thinking about you." she admitted as she slid her arms out of the sleeves of her hoodie as she leaned back on the spot where she was sitting. "By the way Dash, who are these girls?"

"Oh! Almost forgot!" Rainbow chuckled sheepishly. "Gilda, these are my friends, Pinkie I met her a couple of weeks ago. And this is Fluttershy, we've been friends since I first got here more than three years ago." she introduced.

"Hi!" Pinkie waved happily.

"um pleased to meet you Gilda." Fluttershy bowed a little.

"More than...three years ago.." Gilda repeated to herself.

"Rainbow, how long have you and gilda known each other?" Pinkie asked out of curiosity.

"We met each other in Siberia back when I was 6 years old." Rainbow explained standing up as she put both her hands behind her head. "We did everything together, we even competed to see who was better at sports." she smiled.

"And I always won," Gilda smirked as she stood up.

"Liar," Rainbow chuckled a bit, "You only beat me in endurance competitions while I won in the speed competitions."

"Haha...ok but you can't forget that you always needed me to help overcome problems." Gilda smiled as Rainbow gulped just a little.

"Did you protect her?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes, she was a shy crybaby who always got into trouble." Gilda said proudly.

"L-lies! Don't believe a damn thing she says!" Rainbow shouted, an embarrassed blush on her face.

"So you were just like Fluttershy, a shy crybaby?" Pinkie asked, pointing at said girl.

"Yes...hey...I'm not a crybaby." Fluttershy cried a bit while Pinkie just giggled a bit at her.

"Wait till Momo hears about this…" Pinkie smirked to herself quietly.

"But seriously Dash, check you out now," Gilda spoke up as she looked at the tomboy, "You look very tough...although, I don't like your multi colored hair at all. What're you, a clown or something?"

"Don't joke. I'm devoted to parkour, so I just wanted to change my look is all. I figured it be fun to see people's faces when they lost to a rainbow colored blur."

"...Heeh, I guess that's true," Gilda chuckled a little, "As for me, I now practice in free-climbing."

"Seriously?!" Rainbow asked in amazement, "You got to tell me what else you've been up to all these years." Rainbow smiled as she wrapped her arm around Gilda as the two began to walk away.

"Heh, of course. We have a lot to catch up on, sister," Gilda grinned.

"Hey, what about us?" Pinkie pouted as the two kept walking. "Don't we exist?" she asked looking at Fluttershy, who had a small smile on her face, "Hmm? Are you jealous, Fluttershy?"

"No. I'm actually glad Rainbow has been reunited with her old friend. I can see how happy she is," Fluttershy smiled to Pinkie who returned it with one of her own.

"Yeah guess you're right...Oh! I still need to tell Momo and the rest of the Taros Rainbow use to be a crybaby!" she stated loudly as she pulled out her cellphone.

"Pinkie, is it really that important?" Fluttershy sweatdropped a bit.

"Yes it is! This gossip is just too juicy!" she snickered as she sent the text message she wrote. "And now everyone shall know the truth."

"Pinkie…" Fluttershy sighed.

Back with Twilight, she was waiting as Rarity found the school data about Applejack. She then put the address in her data and looked for directions to her home.

"Her house is in this place?" Twilight asked as she and Rarity looked at the phone.

"Yes it's on the outskirts of the city and really close to the forest, it's partly on it actually." she noted.

"Buying a house or land out there must have cost a fortune." Twilight stated, earning her a look from Rarity, "..what?"

"Twilight...you...really don't know who Applejack is, do you?" Rarity asked.

"If I knew, I wouldn't' be asking you, Rarity," Twilight countered.

"Twilight, Applejack is one of the daughters of the owner of the Apple-Acres company. An American based Agricultural enterprise that is recognized worldwide." Rarity stated, a hint of seriousness in her voice.

"...Excuse me?" Twilight asked shocked.

"My friend, Applejack's family are multimillionaires!" Rarity exclaimed.

"HUH?!" she shouted as the door opened.

"Ah...did I walk in on something?" Ryotaro asked at the door. He was dressed in a white shirt, with a long green and yellow flannel shirt/jacket over it that extended down past his waist, a pair of jeans and black sneakers.

"Yes...I just found out Applejack's family are multimillionaires," Twilight slowly replied, the violetette still shocked upon hearing the news.

"You mean you didn't know?" Ryotaro asked.

"No I...wait. YOU KNEW?!"

"Applebloom told me." Ryotaro explained. "I was really shocked myself when she told me. Momotaros was stunned quiet for a while." he added.

"I still say the kid was messing with me!" Momotaros responded back to Ryotaro only.

"I...I see…" Twilight noted, "Ahem. A-anyways, I need to get to Applejack's place. Do you think you can drive me there, Ryotaro?"

"Sure." he nodded happily. "Nee-san! I'll be back later I need to help out Twilight." he called into the shop.

"Okay! I'll be here with Rarity-chan!" she called back from the other end of the shop.

"Okay!" Ryotaro called back out as he looked back at Twilight, "L-let's go then." he nodded as Twilight grabbed him and ran out the shop dragging him to his bike.

After a quick drive across town, Ryotaro pulled the Machine Den-Bird to a stop before a stone wall with a large metal fence and a small door to the side. Beyond it one could see a very large red house...er...mansion sitting upon a hill.

"S...sugoi…" Ryotaro gawked from behind his helmet as he turned off the bike's engine.

"Her...her house is really...really ENORMOUS!" Twilight shouted looking up at the mansion.

"*GOD DAMN IT!"* M-Ryotaro shouted getting off the bike Momotaros having taken over in his fastest time yet. *"She is rich!"* he shouted falling to his knees. *"Damn! Now I owe your sister 20 bucks. God damn her know it all cheat code to life!"*

"You should know better than to bet against Celeste, Senpai."

"*Shut up Kame-ko! You owe her 40."* M-Ryotaro countered as he stood back up before looking at Twilight who was now thinking. *"Oi, Mahou-onna?"* he asked.

'Hm...this could complicate things...I really hope she doesn't think we're only trying to gain her friendship because of her money. It will be really hard if I have one of those four idiots shouting things from Ryotaro's mouth.' Twilight said to herself in thought.

"*Oi. I know that face. It's the 'Momotaros is an idiot' face."* M-Ryotaro said as he leaned in really close to her face.

"No. It's the 'I'm worried about Applejack not accepting our friendship if she thinks we only want to be friends only for her money' face," Twilight countered.

"*Well not to be that guy, but to be fair, the cowgirl needs something for me to put up with her personality."*

"Momotaros." Ryotaro spoke up.

"*But I...alright fine I take it back."* M-Ryotaro grumbled, *"But seriously, how're we gonna get in?"*

"I don't know...we have to reach the front door somehow." Twilight said.

"*Alright."* M-Ryotaro said as he crouched down before he jumped up and flipped over the fence and landed on the other side.

"Momotaros, what're you doing?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"*You said get over to the other side."* he complained as he backflipped back to the other side and landed next to her. *"Come on hurry up and magic jump over the thing, we ain't got all day woman."* he said as he grabbed Twilight by the waist and began lifting her up. *"Here I'll help you up if you want!"*

"No! People are gonna think we're trying to rob this place!"

"Have you tried ringin' th' doorbell? They could probably hear y'all," a third voice suggested in a southern accent.

"*This monstrosity of concrete has a doorbell?"* M-Ryotaro asked.

"Eeyup."

"*Huh...c-"* M-Ryotaro began before he and Twilight finally noticed who said that..and looked up. *"God damn it Ryotaro...you have to only be 5'5."*M-Ryotaro gawked still holding onto Twilight.

Standing there was a rather tall and buff man a couple of years older than both Twilight and Ryotaro. He had tanned skin and sandy blond hair, and he wore a open red shirt with a white shirt under that, a pair of faded jeans with brown work boots covering most of his ankles. He also had a brown belt tied around his jeans and arm bands on each wrist.

"*Well...hello Gigantor."* M-Ryotaro said quietly.

"Oh my...he's as tall as Kin, probably even bigger,"Urataros noted.

"So that's what Applebloom meant when she was talking about having a giant brother. I thought she was just being cute." Kintaros added.

"Wai~! A Kyojin!" Ryutaros spoke, "Quick! Someone get Mikasa or Erwin!"

"...You really need to stop reading that manga, Ryuta," Urataros sighed, "It is not healthy for your mind to read such a violent thing like that."

"But the way they take those kyojin down is so cool!"

"*Does it look like any of us have some gas powered jetpacks, Kozo?!"* M-Ryotaro snapped, *"...Actually, that sounds kinda badass. Remind me to bring this up with Rainbow."*

"...Is yer friend alright?" the tall man asked Twilight.

"No...he's talking to voices only he can hear…" Twilight sighed still being held up by M-Ryotaro.

The tall man didn't say anything as he pulled out a phone and began to dial something.

"Uh...who're you calling?"

"The police. Telling them that there's two people tryin' t' break into mah home while one of them is mentally dangerous."

"*Did he…?"* M-Ryotaro asked blinking as he put Twilight down. He then walked up to him before grabbing the phone. *"Tell me if I'm mentally dangerous….boy please I'm physically dangerous."* he grumbled as he walked back over to Twilight as he tossed the phone over the gate.

"You're not helping," Twilight groaned before looking at the tall man "Please. This is all a misunderstanding. We're not trying to break in or anything."

"Then why were you and yer friend tryin' t' jump over th' gate?"

'Oh how do I even begin to explain this believably.' Twilight said in her mind.

"*The Blonde Cowgirl who lives here."* M-Ryotaro stated. *"Woman owes us a talk that she can't weasel out of."* he stated bluntly. *"She even promised this one here, that they could talk later, and guess what? It's later."* he added pointing to Twilight.

"...Ah see," the tall man noted, "...Come on in then."

"Huh?"

"If one of mah sisters promised you somethin', then it must be important," the tall man stated, "Though she's a bit busy right now, so y'all have t' wait until she's done."

"*As long as she doesn't kick me in the face again I don't care."* M-Ryotaro grumbled.

"Are you still mad about that, Momotaros?"

"*That woman one shot me with a kick to the face...to the FACE!"* M-Ryotaro shouted to the sky.

"Ano...to be fair, even though it was an accident, you did kinda hit her with pudding."

"*Shut up Ryotaro."* M-Ryotaro deadpanned.

"No need to be rude." Ryotaro chuckled in response.

"You know, sometimes I still wonder what kind of odd mental conversations you have…" Twilight said, staring at him.

"*Trust me, you wouldn't want to now."*

Back with Rainbow and the others again, Gilda was currently reminiscing with everyone about hers and Rainbow's childhood.

"Hm...even when I was small I was considered a bad example for others." Gilda began her tale to Pinkie and Fluttershy. "I always saw myself as a confrontational rebel girl. And when I wanted to know others in school their parents told them to avoid me. I finally accepted the truth...there's always a girl that the world hates." she said sadly before she suddenly smiled brightly, "Until one day a midget that had just come to the school made me see that even a girl who is a bad example still might be accepted."

=FLASH BACK=

"Please give it back. It belong to my mother," a young Rainbow Dash with cyan hair begged as she tried to get a book back from two boys.

"Shut up, girl. I want to read it," the blonde haired boy shoved her away as he read the book.

At that moment a young Gilda was walking by as she noticed the two as they messed with Rainbow. Gilda took a second as she looked at the scene before she let lose a very small sigh and walked up to them.

"Hey Idiots, give me that book." Gilda ordered of the two boys.

"Get lost. Stop meddling with our things, ugly girl," the blonde boy frowned.

"Heh heh...you're as ugly as a monster!" the second boy laughed.

"Wh...what did you call me!?" Gilda growled, balling her fist as a large tick mark formed on her head. "Grrr…" she growled opening her eyes as she jumped into the air as they turned red and her teeth became sharp comedically mind you. "I'm tired of you! I'm going to kick your buts!" she roared as she pounced on the poor idiot boys.

=a few minutes later=

"Ahh. Nothing's better than hitting dumbasses in teh morning," Gilda chuckled stretching a bit before tossing the book over to Rainbow, "Take it, stupid girl. If you don't fight for what's yours, they'll always abuse you."

"Thanks." Rainbow smiled happily as she held the book in her hands. "Sorry but what's your name?" she asked excitedly.

"...Get lost, weakling. I don't want to be seen with people like you," Gilda waved her off.

"...Okay. But I want to give you something in return…" Rainbow added before she went up and hugged Gilda. "Thank you my friend!" she smiled happily.

=Flashback pause=

"I didn't get such a strong and warm hug since the time my parents were still alive. It was so beautiful...full of harmony and love…" Gilda paused as she sighed a little, "I felt paralyzed. In my entire life since I was a little girl, I've always been defensive, but that moment was the first time I've felt helpless...and happy at the same time." she admitted happily a little embarrassed admitting it in front of others.

=Flashback resume=

"Mmhh...I'm so hungry…" Young Gilda complained as she was sitting against the ridge of a stone bridge overlooking a frozen river. 'I didn't want to do that today, but I have no choice but to go back there and steal a piece of bread from that bakery in front of the school…' Gilda mentally told herself as she held her growling stomach as it demanded food at that very moment.

"Hey!"

"Huh?" Gilda blinked a bit as she looked up to see Rainbow holding a lunch box, "You again?!"

"Are you really hungry? We can share my lunch," Rainbow smiled, "My mother always gives me a lot."

"Wh...why are you doing this? Haven't you heard all the things they say about me?" Gilda asked.

"...Yeah. I heard you do bad things," Rainbow sighed a little before smiling, "But I only see what I see and not what they say. It's what my mother's always telling me."

"And what do you see in me?" Gilda couldn't help but ask.

"I see a heroine who saved me from some bad guys. Hihihi…" Rainbow laughed happily as she sat down and began to eat.

"..." Gilda sat there in silence as she looked at her before giving her a small smile, "Th...thank you. And my name is Gilda."

"I like your name Gilda. Mine is Rainbow, hehe." she laughed happily.

=FLASHBACK END=

"You're saying that I helped you, but you really supported me," Rainbow admitted, "For example when my mother died, you stood by my side, comforting me all the time like a true elder sister. And I'm deeply grateful that you taught me not to get trampled on by anyone and to always feel proud of myself."

"Hey. I should be the one to thank you," Gilda chuckled a bit before smiling a bit, "Because the years I've spent with you were happy moments I've treasured deep in my heart."

"What a nice story." Fluttershy spoke up a happy smile on her face from hearing the touching story, "I can imagine how close you two were back then."

"We were," Gilda nodded, "I vowed to always protect her, and no matter how far apart we were, I'll always come to her aid."

"Hey I'm no longer a little girl I can take care of myself now..." Rainbow grumbled blushing from embarrassment.

"That's what you think…" Gilda paused, smirking as she began to pull Rainbow's cheek, "Baby."

"Ahh! Damn it, that hurts!" Rainbow cried in pain.

"Hehe...I like her already." Pinkie smiled. "I can't wait till we introduce her to Ryo and the others."

"Huh?" Gilda blinked as she looked at the pinkette, "Ryo?"

"She's talking about our friend Ryotaro." Rainbow explained, "He's a pretty nice guy and his sister is the nicest person you'll probably ever meet."

"Don't forget Ryo's really bad luck that kind of comes with him." Pinkie added.

"Bad...luck?"

"Yup. He even got his bike stuck up in a tree...while he was still on it!"

"What th...how do you even do that?!" Gilda exclaimed

"Don't forget the time he slipped in a puddle of water and wrecked most of the south wing of the school." Rainbow added. "Or the time he survived being struck by lightning."

"Twice." Pinkie added.

"...How is he even alive?!" Gilda gawked.

"Honestly we think he's some kind of invincible by this point, "Pinkie shrugged before her stomach growled, "Ah...all this talking and listening has made me hungry…" she grumbled patting her stomach.

"You're right. We haven't eaten anything since this morning," Fluttershy spoke up, "Don't worry. Lunch is on me today."

"Great, I can't wait to eat a burger." Gilda sighed happily the thought of food on her mind.

"...Y….you eat...meat?" Fluttershy whispered, making Rainbow and Pinkie pale.

"Of course." Gilda said proudly, "Hey Dash, remember when we hunted animals to eat them?" she asked her friend, who paled even more.

"H….hunted…..animals…" Fluttershy repeated as she trembled, a dark aura starting to come off of her.

"Yeah and sometimes just for fun." Gilda added, a look that said she knew exactly what she was saying at this moment.

"FOR FUN?!" Fluttershy exclaimed, the dark aura on her flaring up.

"Uh...c...calm down Fluttershy. Gilda just likes to make jokes," Rainbow defended, still very nervous at this moment seeing the intimidating glow coming from Fluttershy's eyes hidden behind her hair. "Why don't we go buy some of that delicious vegan food we both like so much." she offered nervously.

"Hai…" Fluttershy hissed, going full on Japanese as she pointed at Rainbow, her tongue snake like, "Wareware wa soko ni ikushinagara, wareware wa rikai shi, hijō ni shinkokuna hanashi o motte shiyou to shite imasu!(And while we go there, we are going to have a very serious talk, understood?!)"

"Uh...y...yes." Rainbow nodded, having learned the basics of whatever it is Fluttershy scolds her over while ranting in Japanese. "Pinkie come with us please?" Rainbow begged her friend who was drawing a circle in the sand.

"No way. Not with Fluttermonster standing next to you," Pinkie waved her off, "It'd be crazy to join you t-hey!"

"Don't be a coward and come with us!" Rainbow shouted as she tried to lift the excitable pinkette up.

"I don't want to! I don't want to!" Pinkie cried, trying to get free, "I'm not going anywhere near an angry Fluttershy unless Ryo is there to calm her down!"

"Tough nails! Y-"

"Anata ga kokode wa tsu o zehi! Imasugu!(Come here you two! NOW!)" Fluttershy snapped/ordered. She then grabbed them both by their heads and began dragging them away, "Watashitachiha, yasai o kōnyū suru tsumorida, to watashi wa niku ni tsuite wa nani mo kikitaku arimasen! Kikoemasu ka? !(We're going to buy vegetables, and I don't want to hear anything about meat! You hear me?!)"

"I don't speak Japanese yet…" Pinkie cried.

"Just say yes will ya," Rainbow cried as well.

"Then yes~~!" Pinkie cried.

Gilda was just having a blast, snickering as she watched the two being dragged away by the normally shy pinkette. She wasn't sure if this was at all normal, but she was sure enjoying Dash's new friends. They offered a good laugh that much was for sure. But it was really short lived as a presence could be felt behind Gilda just as a person stopped a few steps away.

"Having fun, Gilda?" he asked.

"Huh?" Gilda blinked as she slowly turned around, her eyes widening upon who she saw, "You!"

Meanwhile, back with Twilight, Ryotaro and the Taros. Ryotaro had returned to normal suddenly and Twilight sat on a couch, along with their host Big Macintosh, who had introduced himself when the group came in.

"Listen, ah apologize fer tryin' t' call th' police on you and yer friend, Twilight," Big Mac apologize.

"No. If me and Ryotaro saw something like that, we might do the same." Twilight said.

"That's if my other self doesn't...do the job himself." Ryotaro chuckled to himself. Twilight gave the good old Multiple personality disorder story when Big Mac was a bit freaked out by the sudden change from delinquent M-Ryotaro to nice normal Ryotaro.

"You need to get rid of him at some point," Twilight said bluntly.

"I heard that, Mahou-onna!" Momotaros complained.

"Chotto, Twilight. That's a bit harsh don't you think?" Ryotaro asked.

"He nearly got us into trouble again," Twilight whispered to him, "If we had met Applejack instead of her brother, then there would be no way she'd talk with us."

"I know...but at least his bluntness came in handy for once in our lives." Ryotaro spoke.

"I….suppose you're right…" Twilight admitted.

"Yeah, so let's try not to focus on that for now." he added. "I really think it best we try to move past that incident."

"R...right," Twilight nodded.

"Oi...doesn't it look odd if the two of you are just whispering to each other like that?" Momotaros pointed out.

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked. "Odd how?"

"Uh...do Ah need t' give y'all some time alone or somethin'?" Big Mac asked, seeing how close the two were facing each other.

"Hm?" Ryotaro blinked tilting his head slightly.

"No, it's nothing like that I was just trying to ask if Ryotaro can keep his other self in check is all…" Twilight said, "He can keep them in control if he tries so I don't want him to lose his focus and end up letting that delinquent personality out again."

"Oh...Ah see," Big Mac noted.

"Y...yeah…" Twilight nodded, "By the way, your parents' house is very nice."

"It is indeed, hard to believe only your family lives in it." Ryotaro added looking around the large living room.

"Thanks. But...yer both wrong. This isn't mah pa's house, it's mine," Big Mac clarified, "He's in th' united states leading his company while Ah'm in charge of business here."

"Huh? You mean this is all your house, and you're in charge of your father's company here? And your only how old?" Twilight asked in surprise.

"Oi Mahou-onna, you're acting like the Mizu-onna."

"You know she can't hear you, sempai."

"I can still say it. Besides, you're all thinking the same thing, so I'm speaking for everyone here!"

"Ano…" Ryotaro spoke up getting everyone's attention. "Big Mac-san you said your father...only. So isn't your mother with him?" he asked.

"...No," Big Mac replied sadly, "She died ten years ago…when I was 9."

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bring up something difficult." Ryotaro said, "It was probably rude of me to even bring that up."

"It's fine, Ryotaro…" Big Mac replied before looking over at Twilight, "By th' way, Twilight. Y'all said that you came t' see Applejack. Are Y'all her friends?"

"To be honest that's what both me and Ryotaro want to be, her friends." Twilight admitted.

"Hmm….That might be a little complicated," Big Mac replied, confusing the two, "She hasn't had friends fer more than five years."

"Really?" Twilight asked.

"Why?" Ryotaro added.

"Sorry, but Ah don't want t' talk about it as long as Applejack permit me to," Big Mac replied.

"We understand." Twilight said, Ryotaro nodding in agreement.

"God damn it...rip off! Why does no one ever want to talk about these things without permission?! You know how irritating that is?! You could solve so many problems if they just said it!" Momotaros ranted.

"Well obviously something must've happened to her, so she doesn't want her family to talk about it," Urataros stated

"Tell me it wouldn't save us a whole stupid adventure if the damn giant had just said it? Go on say it." Momotaros challenged, getting silence in response. "Exactly you can't so shut the hell up Kame-ko!"

"Really need a filter…" Ryotaro muttered before he heard a door opening up.

"Big sis! Ah'm glad yer here!" a young voice spoke up excitedly.

The three all turned around to see Applebloom at the door. She was holding on to her older sister's hand and dragging her inside the house excitedly. Applejack herself looked happy to see her sister so full of spirit.

"Hey, Applebloom? Did y'all do yer chores alraedy?" Applejack asked her little sister with a small smile.

"Yes!" she smiled she then stopped and pointed to the couch and three who were sitting on it. "Got a surprise for ya." she added pointing at Ryotaro and Twilight.

"What?!" Applejack gasped, her happy mood gone as it was replaced with anger, "What are they doin' here?!"

"Well you promised me that we'd talk remember." Twilight said as the three all stood up.

"Ah sure didn't say we'd talk today," Applejack frowned a bit, "Now get out of here."

"Applejack that's not very honest." Big Mac said as he walked forward a little, a disappointed look in his eyes.

"Don't mess with me, Big Mac," Applejack frowned at him.

"Ah know, but if you promised to talk, you have to meet up, or are these the values you want to teach Applebloom?" he asked guilting his sister.

"...Okay then," Applejack sighed before glaring a bit at Twilight and Ryotaro, "You two, come along. There's a room where we can talk to in private."

"I was hoping we'd go into town…" Twilight spoke up glad she had Ryotaro for a ride back now.

"Ain't one of mah problems," Applejack scoffed as she walked off.

"I suppose it's only fair we talk where she wants to," Ryotaro said to Twilight.

"...I guess that's true," Twilight admitted, "I just hope w-"

"Don't waste mah time any longer and get over here!" Applejack snapped as she poked her head back in, an irritated look on her face as her eyes were red, and her teeth shark like.

"Yipe," Ryotaro yelped in fear.

"Note to self: Do not anger her," Urataros noted to himself.

"You say that now, but we've already bet on how long it takes for you to make her kick you where the sun don't shine." Momotaros countered.

"I put 30 on after we make friends with her." Kintaros spoke up.

"40 for me."

"Your faith in me astounds me minna…" Urataros deadpanned.

"NOW!"

"Ahh!" Ryotaro yelped as he hurried into the room, the Imagin a bit startled by the tone the blonde used as well.

"Good luck guys." Big Mac said as the two left.

"..Big brother," Applebloom spoke up, "What does Twilight and Ryotaro want t' tell Applejack?"

"Ah don't know...but Ah hope they have luck on their side." he said as he patted Applebloom's head.

Back at the beach, Gilda faces the mystery person who has appeared.

"Why did you follow me here?" she asked in worry glaring up at the man dressed in a green hoodie with a black section over his shoulders, clavicles and chest; black pants and green shoes.

He looked at her with a smirk his hood hiding his black and green hair.

"Gilda, is this how you treat let alone great the person who has gotten you this far?" the familiar voice of the Green Eyed man Christopher responded. "Solely so you could return and see your beloved Rainbow…" he trailed off.

"...You lied to me," Gilda frowned as she glared at him, "You said that Rainbow's in danger in this city."

"I never lie and you shall soon realize I was telling you nothing but the truth." he countered calmly. "But it's a real pity your lying Gilda."

"What're you talking about?! I haven't lied to anyone, least to Rainbow!" Gilda argued.

"But you're lying to yourself, Gilda." he replied, "Or are you telling me you only came to see Rainbow because she's in danger? Your main reason was to find out if whether she really forgot about you. Tell me how did it feel to see her with her two friends? Was it anguish, disappointment, or simply jealousy?" he asked.

"..Heh. I know you're trying to fool me, and it won't work," Gilda chuckled a bit as she turned away from him, "Your words won't make me get angry at Rainbow."

"And what would it help me to see you angry with her?" he countered. "I just want for you to no longer suppress what your feeling, but mainly that she doesn't mock you."

"...Mock me?"

"Yes, how many years have passed since you've last seen her?" he asked pushing his hood back to reveal his face clearly "Three isn't it? Just the same three years that she has been friends with Fluttershy. Which means it only took it only took her at most...what a couple months to get to know her new best friend and forget about you?"

"...Her new best friend?" Gilda repeated with a frown as she turned around to face him, "I'm her only best friend. I was always there when she needed me most!"

"Again you're just fooling yourself Gilda." Christopher countered pointing at her. "Aren't you the one who that really needed her most?" he asked making her eyes widen just a bit. "Admit it you feel like something is missing without her, for you Rainbow was like food, satiating the hate you have towards this world. But especially giving you a reason to live. Because for her you where the Heroine."

"SHUT UP!" Gilda snapped, "I'll always be her heroine!"

"That's where you're wrong, here you're just a stain on her current life. you can not give her that which she needs anymore. She has many new friends who fulfilling what is most important for Rainbow." he smiled, "something that every living being has longed for since the time of creation, something that helps to have friends but also aids in destroying them."

"Tell me what it is?!" Gilda demanded.

"Patience Gilda, you shall soon find out."

"...N...no. She couldn't have switched me out...I know she still wants me."

"If you are so convinced then ask her that question." Christopher offered.

"What?" Gilda gasped a bti, her eyes widening a bit.

"Yes that question you have been burning to ask her since you first arrived. See just how loyal Rainbow is to you." he offered again. "And you'll soon discover what Rainbow really wants…" he added his eyes glowing a little.

"...Sh….sh…" Gilda shivered, a few tears trailing down her cheeks, "SHUT UP!" she snapped turning to face Christopher, only for her to look all around the beach.

Just like that he was gone, as if he was never even there. Not a trace even the sand that was once under him look undisturbed.

"Where did he…?"

"Hey, Gilda! Come on!" Rainbow's voice shouted, "We brought you lunch!"

'Rainbow…' Gilda said in her mind looking to see the three walking back.

"Hurry up before we leave you out and finish it all." Pinkie called out.

'Leave….me out?' Gilda mentally repeated, glaring a bit at Pinkie and Fluttershy.

Ryotaro and Twilight both followed Applejack into a different room. It was essentially a very large Gym with all sorts of workout equipment.

"Is this a gym?" Twilight asked as she looked around the large room, "You've got everything in here."

"Sugoi…" Ryotaro gawked in amazement as he looked at the high ceiling.

"Damn Rich cowgirl…" Momotaros grumbled.

"...Y'all can tell me what you need to in here, and quickly now," Applejack stated, having her back facing them.

"Why are you so angry with us?," Twilight asked, "We haven't done anything wrong."

"That's what y'all think," Applejack frowned, "Y'all come into mah house uninvited, y'all turn mah siblings against me, and finally…"

"Finally?" Ryotaro gulped.

"Ah hate girls fallen fer mah brother!" Applejack finished, her arms crossed as she glared at Twilight.

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked looking at Twilight.

"Well...this got awkward." Urataros spoke.

"Wh...what?! I wasn't fawning over him or anything!" Twilight argued.

"Then why were y'all talkin' t' him so casually?" Applejack frowned.

"Wait that actually means something...I thought Urataros was lying about that again…" Ryotaro said off in his mind for a second.

"I was complimenting on his home and stuff! I wasn't trying to ask him out on a date or anything! Sheesh!"

"...Ugh…" Applejack sighed as she rubbed the bridge of her nose, "Don't sweat it. Now tell me, what do y'all want?"

"Ah right, well this is going to be a long...and headache inducing explanation really." Twilight admitted.

"She's not wrong." Ryotaro agreed.

"R...right...ahem, tell me Applejack, do you beleive in reincarnation?"

"..Yer talkin' about prior lives and all that?"

"Yes, I have a 22 year old elder sister, Celeste." Twilight began, "She told me that all people posses a soul, and that soul is reborn once we die, saving memories of our previous life."

"..okay then, and yer sis is some spiritualist or somethin'?"

"No she's an Archaeologist, in one of her expeditions to the mediterranean she found some ancient civilization's ruins and that nobody else ever discovered…" she began, "That culture worshipped one goddess in particular called Celestia and she wasn't exactly a goddess in human form, if anything she had the appearance of a winged unicorn." she explained.

"...Uh huh…"

"After being attacked by a being that commands the shadows, my sister met a woman named Zecora; who rescued her and told her that she sought her for a long time because she is the reincarnation of Celestia."

"So….yer sister was a goddess?" Applejack asked, not buying this one bit, "...Okay. Y-"

"Please let me continue!" Twilight quickly begged.

"Yikes...go on. Do go on then…"

"Right…" Twilight nodded, clearing her throat as she continued, "Zecora gave my sister a crown that belonged to her and when she put it on her powers were awakened and she was able to learn from the remnant of the Spirit left by Celestia." she went on, "The Spirit of Celestia the truth of her origin: she explained she wasn't really a goddess, rather a being known as an alicorn from another world where she ruled a kingdom known as Equestria. A place where there were no humans it was inhabited by ponies, unicorns, pegasi, and many other magical creatures; they all lived together in peace and harmony."

"*Everytime I hear that it makes me question so much."* M-Ryotaro said as he walked forward a little.

"Great...now Y'all are gonna tell me they had houses, schools, and sweet apple orchards," Applejack chuckled a bit.

"*They probably did."* M-Ryotaro said bluntly. He then elbowed Twilight. *"Move on with it."*

"R...right," Twilight nodded, "As I said, they all lived together in peace and harmony. but at one moment, completely unexpected, something bad happened. What was once a place of harmony became chaos. An unknown force that the Spirit of Celestia cannot remember anymore struck Equestria and its surroundings, threatening its inhabitants."

"Lemme take a wild guess. They were enslaved?" Applejack asked sarcastically.

"*Not even close, Cowgirl. This thing threatened to do worse than my so called brothers, destroy their very souls."* M-Ryotaro stated. *"For my kind, we are pretty much just souls, so trust me when I say that's a very bad thing."* he said seriously.

"He's right," Twilight nodded sadly, "Celestia had to use a banned spell known to and usable only by the members of the royal family, like her...the magic Exodus." she explained before taking another quick breath before moving on to the rest "And thus she liberated the souls of ponies and other magical creatures and sent them to another dimension so they can be reincarnated there until the day equestria can once again be inhabited. And the only place she could think to send them was the Kingdom of humans."

"*Earth."* M-Ryotaro added. *"You know this little globe here that seems to have a monster pop out of the wood works like every other sunday."*

"...I can imagine yer tellin' me that tall tall because you lived in that world?" Applejack asked Twilight, earning a slight nod from her, "...Even if it were true, Ah don't understand why yer draggin' me into this?"

"*Yeah that's the part I recommend you sit down for Cowgirl."* M-Ryotaro said. *"Here's where everything gets trippy."*

"Well he's not wrong." Twilight admitted before she coughed a bit, "Here's the big important part: In Equestria there existed 6 friends, 2 earth ponies, 2 unicorns and 2 pegasi. Celestia said she had never seen a friendship as intense as the one these six shared. their Friendship was so steadfast that they managed to awaken an old power of such force that it lead their world towards perfection. The name of that power was the Elements of Harmony. They represent the Laughter, Generosity, Kindness, Loyalty, Honesty, and in all."

"*Before you ask...just think of it like the force till we're done."* M-Ryotaro cut Applejack off from talking, *"Continue, Mahou-onna."*

"Thank you Momotaros." she nodded. "Although this great power was unable to prevent the disaster of Equestria, once those six were sent to earth, the elements followed them. Celestia's original goal was to return and gather these powers and restore their old kingdom. But she soon discovered something terrible that must be stopped before returning to equestria. In this world, when the Eclipse happens at the end of this year, a crack will form in the walls of this world and will connect it with another dimension, one that is used as a prison for a creature that once lived in Equestria. It's name is Discord. the Rift doesn't allow this creature to physically enter this world but it's aura alone will cause great chaos in the minds those who live on earth. Because of that only the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony…"

"*Eh-hm!"* M-Ryotaro coughed, elbowing her.

"...And Den-O."

"*Thank you."*

"Anyway, only the humans who possess the souls of those who originally awakened the Elements of Harmony can use their power to fight this threat." Twilight finished.

"...Still not makin' a lick of sense why yer tellin' me all this," Applejack stated.

"*Are you really that dense you can't put two and two together by this point in the story?"* M-Ryotaro scoffed. *"Let me take over story time for a bit cause it's time Ryotaro and I add our piece of this little story."* he added as sand fell from Ryotaro before it reformed into Momotaros' upper body made of sand on the ground.

"Right." Ryotaro nodded.

"*Listen here Cowgirl, aside from that Discord monster, there are other problems, mainly my so called brothers the Imagin."*

"Imagin are the souls of people from the future who have had their time erased, ending their time, their lives and everything for them. But their souls exist and they have come back in time to change it so the future works in their favor." Ryotaro explained. "This is done by making contracts with humans then using their memories to travel back in time, where they begin to change things such as causing destruction, or literally changing major events."

"*But not all of us are bad guys, that's why I partnered here with Ryotaro. To make sure you humans get to live a nice normal life with no problem."Momotaros added. *"We do this by using the time traveling train DenLiner and Ryotaro's belt and pass to become Den-O."**

"...I see…" Applejack noted, "So Ah take that one personality Ah met that one day was another of yer..Imagine pardners, right?"

"Yes, that was our newest member, Ryutaros. He's not that mentally mature, but he's a good kid deep down." Ryotaro nodded.

"*More like annoying snot nosed brat…"* Momotaros groaned. *"Anyway, if not for Ryotaro your world would have ended a long time ago and you wouldn't even know it. Time travel is annoying that way."*

"The problem that connects my story to Twilight's is that the Imagin seem to be working with who ever it is that wants Discord to be free." Ryotaro added. "And that is what connects our story to yours as well."

"He's right," Twilight nodded as she resumed her part of the story, "Several weeks ago, my sister sent me the jewelry container that holds the Elements of Harmony. She told me that I was one of the ponies, and that my Element was Magic. As the days passed, me and Ryotaro started to find the others."

"That's right, we met and made many great friends." Ryotaro smiled.

"The first we met was Pinkie, she's the Bearer of Laughter." Twilight explained.

"*And boy does she personify it…"* Momotaros deadpanned.

"Next we met Rarity, who represents Generosity," Twilight continued, "Then Fluttershy joined us. She proved to have great kindness and represents that very element."

"*Those two where a lot easier to draft into this little team."* Momotaros nodded.

"And finally Rainbow. She has a strong sense of loyalty towards her fiends and personifies it."

"*Heh. Some bastards thought they could twist her feelings, but we kicked their asses good for it."* Momotaros said proudly.

"But we're still missing the last of our friends in equestria." Twilight said as she reached into her backpack. "I...We've spent many weeks since we began this quest but the last one didn't show trace of it's owners existence till recently, even though we had an idea who it might be. Then today, this morning it took me to it's bearer…"

"*Figured it out yet, Cowgirl?"* Momotaros asked.

"...Wait. Are you sayin'...?"

"Yes. You're the last friend we need to join us," Twilight nodded as she pulled out the jewel for Honesty, which began to glow a bit, "Applejack, you're the Bearer of Honesty."

"*Dun-dun-dun!"* Momotaros joked, only to get kicked and disintegrated.

Back with Rainbow and the others, they had just finished their lunch which was a dish consisted of Tofu, but was incredibly well prepared and actually looked and was quite tasty. Still didn't curve a desire for a good hamburger though.

"You see girls, now you can try something new, what did you think of this delicious tofu?" Fluttershy asked, taking another bite for herself.

"It...it's yummy." Rainbow was able to get out forcing another bite down her self. While she did admit it was surprisingly good, it just wasn't for her. The texture and aftertaste was not to her liking. But she'd dare not say that at this moment, lest she open the Pandora's Box that was Fluttershy's rare among rare temper. She then leaned close to Pinkie. "I can't eat any more of this…" Rainbow whined quietly to her bubbly friend.

"Don't worry, Rainbow. I'll get us some burgers later," Pinkie whispered to the tomboy.

"What are you two muttering about?" Fluttershy asked with a flat look.

"Nothing!" Rainbow and Pinkie yelped, not wanting to anger the shy pinkette again.

All the while Gilda was just dragging her fork around the plate poking a piece now and again but she just ended up dropping it as her mind drifted back to what she had talked with Christopher about earlier. It did not help that at the same time it felt like she was acting very paranoid over nothing.

"Hey Gilda, what's wrong?" Rainbow asked, noticing her friend hadn't even touched her food, "You haven't even tried your food. I know it's not burgers, but believe me, it's not that bad."

"Dash...do you still like me?" Gilda asked all of a sudden, her voice shaking a little as if worried about the answer.

"..What? Of course I do," Rainbow replied, confused by the sudden question, "Why even ask?"

Gilda suddenly grabbed Rainbow's shoulders. "My friend ,will you come back to Siberia with me?" she asked...no it was more as if she was pleading for her friend to return with her.

"What?!" Rainbow gasped, shocked by the sudden question.

"After everything we've been through together back...don't you want to?" Gilda asked more seriously.

"Gilda…" Rainbow said, in truth, she felt torn. She had so many friends here, a mission. But Gilda she was her oldest friend, someone she cared for deeply like an older sister, someone she loved like family. How...could Rainbow just decide on something just like that.?

Then as if the world had decreed it time for our heroines go to work. A Large dark portal formed in the sky what looked to be four orbs like those of Imagin going in before dark energy began to spark. Purple lightning racing from the portal as it spiraled like a galaxy. As it did what looked like small specks of sand or soot could be seen falling from the central event horizon of the portal.

"Ahh! Girls, look!" Pinkie shouted, catching the others attention as she pointed at the portal.

"Wh...what is that?!" Gilda asked seeing the portal as a figure could be seen coming out of it.

"Is that what I think it is!?" Rainbow asked as she stood up.

"It might be…" Fluttershy said as the others all did the same.

"It's a monster!" Pinkie cried happily. "Finally some action...ah...but there's no Ryotaro to do an awesome transformation scene…" she complained.

At that something shot out of the portal that soon closed. the falling object fell high from the sky like a meteor heading towards the ocean.

"Monster? Transformation?" Gilda repeated as the falling object touched down into the water causing the waves to wash up a little farther up the beach.

"Oh no! If people see it, it'll cause a lot of fuss!" Fluttershy gasped.

"I know...Fluttershy, think you can lift up the sand in this place?" Rainbow asked her shy friend.

"Oh I understand." Fluttershy nodded as she nodded quickly as she turned around and summoned her wings and gear. She then flew up into the sky and towards the boardwalk where all the people were currently.

"What's going on here?! Why does Fluttershy have wings!?" Gilda demanded.

"*Sandstorm!"* with that a large and powerful gust of wind picked up sending a large mass of sand into the air not unlike a real sandstorm. The Wind began to spin around constantly keeping the sand constantly flying in the air essentially creating a wall no one could see through.

It was at that time something finally peaked out from the water, four somethings. Four long dull yellow scaled serpent like heads slithered up and began to swish around, hissing and growling as they seemed to take in air, but more came, all four were connected to a main body, said body looked like a lower waist with two short bowlegged legs that made it look like it was squatting; it also had a long tail that peaked out of the water slightly. The Creature raised its heads it's eyes opening to reveal the pure red orbs hidden beneath, a bright fiery red as they took in the world before them. The Monster finally reared its for heads up as it let loose a loud hissing roar that seemed to shake the very air itself.

"What the….?!" Rainbow gawked. She was half expecting an Imagin, but this...this was completely different. "Is that some kind of Gigandeath…?" she asked seeing the monster as it roared once again as it trudged through the water.

"Gigandeath?" Gilda repeated.

"Not sure, but this is perfect! Let's get into my element!" Pinkie shouted as she took her white tank top off, she then ran forward as she tossed off her second shirt, shorts, socks, and shoes revealing the white with blue lines two piece swimsuit she had under her cloths. "It's a good thing I always bring a bathing suit for just such an occasion…" she smirked as she summoned her gear in a quick flurry of water. "It's time to have some fun, Mr. Kaiju!"

"Who...who...no. What are you?" Gilda sweatdropped a bit at the display before a bright flash caught her attention, making her turn to see Rainbow already in her gear, "Dash...you also have wings!"

"Gilda...please get to cover for a few moments." Rainbow said calmly, "I promise you I'll explain it all later but right now, I need to stop that thing before anyone gets hurt." she said as her wings extended out before with a quick flap she took off into the sky and then with another motion of her wings she shot off towards the Monster.

'What's going on? Is...Is this the danger that guy was talking about?' Gilda thought as she watched the three battle the monster.

"Hm...this day is truly going to be entertaining." Christopher spoke as he stood on a roof that just peeked over the sandstorm blocking everyone's view of the battle. He watched as large columns of water and bolts of lightning struck the monster which roared and sent it's four heads out snapping it's jaws to bite it's attackers.

Meanwhile, back at Applejack's house, the blonde was taking in all the info Twilight and ryotaro gave her.

"So...t' wrap this tale up, we were friends in another dimension, and Ah was th' guardian of some mystical power?" Applejack asked.

"Yes! So you believe us now?" Twilight asked hopefully.

"Ah knew it was a kick in th' bucket t' listen t' you both. Y'all only wasted mah time," Applejack sighed in slight annoyance.".

"*Why you damn country…"* Momotaros grumbled in anger. *"Oi, look at me! How the hell can you see an Imagin with your own damn eyes and not belive us!?"*

"Well how do Ah know yer not some hologram these two created t' back up this absurd tale of theirs?!" Applejack countered.

"*I...you know what...fine! You want proof?! I'll give ya your damn proof!"* Momotaros shouted as he turned into a ball that floated into the air before he went back into Ryotaro forming M-Ryotaro once again. He then grabbed his belt and strapped it on. *"Henshin…"* he growled as he pressed the button and swiped the pass.

*=SWORD FORM!=*

With that the shards flew around him before connecting and forming Plat Form's suit until his armor floated out and slammed into place as his DenKamen grinded down his helmet and opened into his eye pieces.

"Alright Cowgirl...you want to see the real deal, here it is!" Den-O shouted as he kicked a punching bag that was hanging next to her, his kick tearing it in half letting the sand that filled it fall to the ground. "That kick had a total of 7 tons of power behind it...want to feel it for yourself?" he asked dusting his boot off. "Go on feel it this armor and this power is all real."

"...That was a fancy trick and all, but trust me. Ah stopped believin' in fairy tales and unicorns a long time ago," Applejack stated firmly.

Den-O then grabbed her by her shoulder and pulled her close to his helmet. "Oi...you can believe in what ya want as far as I care." he admitted. "But here's the deal, this world has got a lot of dark things coming after it, my species is one of them. This isn't some fancy story to keep kids asleep at night this is a confusing reality of this world you live in."

"..Ah'll believe it when Ah see it," Applejack scoffed.

"...Then see it with your own eyes," Twilight spoke as she closed her eyes, her gears starting to slowly appear as Applejack's eyes started to widen.

"No...This...this can't be true…" Applejack whispered.

Den-O then raised his head as he began to sniff the air.

"Nani?" Den-o blinked behind his helmet as he let go of Applejack, "Oi...Mahou-onna...this is bad. There's an Imagin around here."

"What?" Twilight gasped at that, "Where?"

"Hm…" Den-O said taking off his belt letting his armor fade into shards. "It's in this area...as in around this place." he said sniffing the air. *"Oi...it's got the same scent as that Armadillo-jerk we face before…"* he added.

"What?! But...that's impossible...we defeated him," Twilight said, her eyes widened in shock upon hearing that, "We all saw him explode."

"*I can't be sure it's exact same...but I can tell you one thing, it's the exact same class as him."* M-Ryotaro stated. *"Tsk...hell of a time for a live demonstration."*

"R...r-" Twilight began before her phone rang, "What the...what is it now?" she asked as she answered her phone, "Hello?"

-Twilight, big...BIG Trouble!-

"Huh...how big?"

-Uh...ever watch Godzilla? Or see that news footage of Ultraman?-

"...Yeah...wait...don't tell me. Gigandeath?"

-I don't know! It just...popped out of a dark portal, and landed in the ocean!-

At that the loud roar of the beast could be heard from Twilight's phone as well.

"...Uh...Momotaros...we got another problem," Twilight spoke up, "A really BIG problem."

"*Gh...so what do we do...I'm the only one who can sniff out Imagin...and me and Ryotaro are the ones with the giant Train of Monster death as well…"* M-Ryotaro complained. *"and the sucker is close to...it's like he's coming closer to this house."*

"...Go."

"*Eh?*"

"I'll stay behind and look for the Imagin. You go and help Rainbow and the others against the Kaiju."

"*Tsk...alright...but you promise you'll call us if this thing does show up or it's too tough? Ryotaro would cry if you get hurt got me?"* he complained.

"Got it," Twilight nodded, "Now go. I don't know how much longer Rainbow and the others can deal with that monster."

"She's right, Momotaros. Ikuze." Ryotaro said.

"*Hai, I'll be back as soon as I fry Godzilla Jr. Keep this place safe, pretty much the only one I care about here in this place is Applebloom."* M-Ryotaro shouted as he ran out the door outside. He then held out his pass before a portal opened and a track formed in front of the Mansion.

"..Do you believe us now?" Twilight asked the still stunned Applejack, who saw DenLiner coming straight out of the portal. It then stopped right infront of her home before M-Ryotaro changed back to Den-O Sword form again.

"Remember, you so much as see sand you freakin' call! Got me, Mahou-onna?!" Den-O shouted as the Machine Den-Bird broke through the gate and rode itself up next to Den-O. He kicked his leg over it and sat down. "Forward my trusty Stead!" he shouted as he revved the throttle and took off forward at full speed. The Bike then jumped up into the air before DenLiner shot forward and essentially swallowed Den-O and the Den-Bird.

"Right…" Twilight nodded as she looked back over at Applejack, "Applejack...listen. I know this is new to you and stuff, but I need you to get your brother and sister out of the house fast."

"...Ah...Ah still can't believe this is all happenin', but yer right," Applejack nodded, "Y'all look fer that Imagin thing while Ah get Big Mac and Applebloom out of th' house."

"Right." Twilight said a she began to search.

Back at the beach, Rainbow and the others were having trouble with the hydra like monster as it was brushing their attacks off like nothing. It's scales were too thick to take much damage from the pressurized water and it seemed to be unaffected by electricity as well. Luckily for the moment it looked like it had no projectile based abilities; leaving it to only swing it's necks and tail around in hopes it could hit its targets.

Gilda couldn't help but watch in a mix of awe in worry; the awe was easy enough she was seeing Rainbow fly through the air and control electricity itself to attack the monster, and likewise Pinkie was moving through the water and controlling it to attack from lower angles; however the worry was the fact that this was an actually Kaiju like monster, while globally it's not new, this was definitely a first for her to see in person.

However, just before the kaiju could try and eat Fluttershy, a loud train whistle filled the air, causing it to stop in its attack.

"What the...a train?" Gilda blinked as she looked around for the source, "All the way out here?"

At that the self making track of DenLiner formed from the large sandstorm and out over the water before the speeding DenLiner shot out along the track. The Front car's roof opened as it's main laser cannon like weapon extended out and began to bombard the Kaiju with beams of energy forcing it to cry in pain and take steps back away from the beach.

"Oi Sorry for the wait!" Den-O Sword Form's voice came from the train. "Bit of a drive from the other side of town!" he chuckled as the second car extended its dog head component out before it began to fire missiles at the Kaiju each one exploding and knocking it back down into the water.

"It's fine, Momo! We're jsut glad you could make it!" Pinkie shouted as she sat on top of a pillar of water.

"Yosh, ikuze all DenLiner cars attack!" Den-O shouted as three portals and tracks formed before the cars for Den-O's other forms all came out before lining their tracks into one and all cars linked together forming one long train. With that each and every car opened up and unleashed their weaponry, the Rod form's car extended its turtle like hovercraft, Ax forms car brought out all of its axes and finally Gun forms DenLiner car extend its dragon head. "Fire!" Den-O cried happily as all weapons began to fire upon the Kaiju; lasers, explosives and the such all bombarded the creature as it rose from the water again.

"Bulls eyes!" Pinkie cheered as water clones of herself held up some cards with a '10' on them, "Perfect strike, Momo!"

"I'll take over fighting this thing for now." Den-O stated, "DenLiner has the edge in endurance over all of us."

"That Sandstorm could keep people and authorities back for so long, who knows how long this could drag out? They should try and clear the area."Ryotaro said mentally.

"True, but we'll finish this damn thing before long," Den-O stated.

DenLiner's track formed an ascending spiral around the Kaiju making it roar in confusion. DenLiner then been going up it's track looping around the Kaiju's body, as it did it unleashed all its attacks, lasers burning and piercing into it's scales, and missiles and bombs leaving large scorch marks over its flesh. With how close DenLiner was it let the axes from Ax forms car swing and cut into the monster's scales making it scream in pain.

"Time to see what good four heads are...besides as targets!" Den-O shouted.

The tracks lifted DenLiner right in front of the beasts heads, Rod Forms car aimed it's two cutting lasers firing them with a wide radius in between them, within this radius were all four heads. Den-O pressed the button as the two beams began to close together cutting into the two outermost heads, after a second, both those heads fell off and into the water before the lasers cut into the middle two and once again with second both heads were burned off their body and allowed to fall into the ocean.

"Heh...see? New we could beat it," Den-O smirked in a cocky manner.

"Yeah! Way to go m...waut a minute," Pinkie blinked, "I just realized something. The thing we've been fighting reminds me of a hydra."

"...And what's your point exactly, Pinkie?" Rainbow asked.

"Well correct me if I'm wrong, but don't Hydra's regrow more heads if they lose their previous ones?"

"...Oh….crap baskets," Rainbow said as the girls looked at the body as it still stood, the four stumpes began to twitch before sure enough they slowly began to bulge until two new heads grew out of each fleshy stump. Now eight heads all raised up and roared in rage.

"Well...that was unexpected…" Den-O gawked standing on his bike within the DenLiner.

"To be fair Momotaros, I think anyone that's heard the story or seen that old animated movie Hercules would have seen that coming." Ryotaro pointed out.

"Well how was I supposed to know that w-woah!" Den-O yelped a bit as one of the hydra heads slammed against DenLiner, "Damn this creepy ass snake thing!" Den-O groaned as DenLiner quickly moved out of the Hydra's way. "Okay how did they kill this thing in the story of Hercules?"

"Well...in the old story, he dipped arrows in it's own poisonous blood and shot it's immortal central head, and then he cut off each head and had his nephew burn all the stumps so they wouldn't regrow."

"Oh okay. Then let me just grab my bow and arrow and call me nephew then," Den-O said sarcastically, "Come on, Ryotaro! We don't have anyone with fire powers, and even if we did, it would get put out by the water! Plus, we don't even have a freakin' archer on our team!"

"Would you rather toss it off a mountain and let it and yourself get buried under a rockslide like in the movie?" Ryotaro asked sarcastically.

"..."

"Did...Did Ryotaro just shut sempai up?" Urataros blinked.

"Shut up!" Den-O shouted in anger, "Oi, Mizu-onna! Niji-onna! Try and do something will ya?!"

"Like what?!"

"Oh I don't know...freeze it or shock it?!" Den-O shouted.

"Momotaros, Rainbow can't use any electric shock that are too strong, Pinkie is at risk as well as the multitude of marine life in the ocean as well."

"And do you want to explain that collateral damage to Fluttershy?" Urataros added.

"...And I supposed you got an answer for the Mizu-onna freezing that thing?"

"Do you expect that to work, given how big and strong it is?"

"...God...damn it you make a good point." Den-O complained slapping his helmet.

"Just a thought, but we do have a gigantic Dragon cannon attached to DenLiner." Urataros said.

"...Ugh...can't believe I'm gonna say this, but Gaki! You're up!"

"Wai! I'm going to crush a Kaiju!" Ryutaros said as a purple flash went into Den-O.

*=GUN FORM!=*

With that, Den-O's armor rearranged into Gun forms as his DenKamen locked in place with his armor.

"Yosha ikuze Ryotaro." Den-O said as he pressed the button and ejected from DenLiner, the Machine Den-Bird riding down half of the track.

DenLiner rearranged as the front of the Gun form car connected to the front while it's second car connected to the end forming a tail. With that Den-O jumped his bike as the Dragon head lowered its head and let the Machine Den-Bird lock into place on top of it's head.

"Bang!" Den-O cried as he aimed and fired his gun extra powered bullets exploding off each head making them scream in pain as Den-O aimed for weak spots like the eyes and inside their mouths.

"Atta boy, Ryuta! you show that hydra who's boss!" Pinkie cheered.

"Well at least with Ryutaros in charge, we know one thing for sure," Rainbow began as Den-O shot another round of energy bullets at the heads making them all scream in pain. The Dragon head of DenLiner then lunched forward and began to bite one of the Hydra's heads as Den-O shot all the heads that tried to pry it free. "We should feel more bad for the Hydra." she joked as the Mechanical Dragon fired a blue energy beam point blank that burned the Hydra head in it's mouth to ash and dust and singing the neck preventing it from growing back.

"I wish Twilight and Rarity were here to see this," Pinkie stated, "...Maybe not Rarity. She'd probably faint from seeing something like this."

"That's an understatement." Rainbow agreed as another blue flash indicating another beam that burned a second head clean off, 'Let's hope Twilight's doing good.'

'Where is it...Momotaros said it was practically right outside the house, but I've swept the entire place and no sign of it. Maybe...maybe it's still uncontracted and doesn't have a body yet and that's why...in that case...oh no!' Twilight realized as she turned back towards the house and ran inside. 'Who...who will it go after for a contract?' she asked herself as she ran in the door, 'I just hope Applejack got her brother and little sister out in time.'

"Hey!" Applejack's voice shouted, making her turn to see the blond running towards her, "Ah manage t' get Big Mac and applebloom out of th' house. Any luck on yer end?"

"No, I don't think the Imagin has been able to make a contract yet." she explained, "That mean it doesn't have a physical body just yet. It could hide anywhere it wants to."

"...Ah see…" Applejack noted, "..Wait. Contract?"

"Long story short, if an Imagin contracts with someone, it would do anything to fulfill its contractor's wish. And when's it's complete, it goes back in the past and...you can see where I'm heading with this." she stated quickly. "The worse part is most twist it into something easy. For example; if someone wished to be well known or famous, it will frame you for a crime, then you'll definitely be famous." she added as she looked around the house, her eyes glowing trying to find the Imagin's aura.

"...Ah see…" Applejack noted as she looked around as well, "...Answer me this...what does this...Imagin thing yer lookin' for look like?"

"Mostly like a seven foot tall blue armadillo." she explained, "Yeah they kind of get their physical form based on a person's imagination, something Ryotaro's Imagin partners complain about."

"Seriously?" Applejack sweatdropped.

"I am not joking," Twilight sweatdropped before she tensed a little, "Hold up...I think I sense it...but…"

"But what?"

"My senses are telling me that it's right on top of us…" Twilight said slowly as she looked at the ceiling above her. "What room is directly above us?" she asked Applejack.

"Mah bedroom. Why?"

"..."

"Let me guess, move?"

"Yeah." Twilight nodded as the two rushed up the stairs. When they reached the door to Applejack's bedroom, it was knocked off of its hinges and flew off the top floor. "Is now a bad time to say I'm sorry about this trouble?" Twilight asked as something stomped out of the room.

"*Ah man not you again!"* Armadillo groaned upon seeing Twilight. He then slammed his normal hand to his face. *"Your damn magic lasers bugged the hell out of me last time!"*

'Damn it. It really is the same Imagin from before,' Twilight thought as she stood in place, looking over at Applejack a bit, 'And Applejack hasn't awakened her powers yet.'

"*Alright, magic girl! Move aside! This time I got orders from my real boss."* Armadillo ordered. *"Last time that Black Devil jerk wanted me to just test Den-O and leave you alone, but now I'm free to crack your skull like an egg!"*

"...I don't think so," Twilight frowned as she got ready, 'Who am I kidding? Ryotaro and Rarity had a hard time dealing with him on their own. If I tried handling him on my own, there's no way I'd be able to beat him. Plus Applejack…'

"Hey!" Applejack shouted as she walked forward, "Ah don't know who yer boss is, or what they ordered y'all t' do…" she paused as she cracked her neck a bit, giving the imagin a glare, "But Ah don't appreciate y'all messin' up mah brother's house, nor am Ah happy y'all just trashed mah room."

"*Are all woman in this town seriously not able to grasp the point that I'm a freakin' monster from the future?!"* Armadillo asked in annoyance. *"No matter, Kai-sama gave me my orders, and my target has just walked right up to me like an idiot."* he chuckled, leaning in close.

'Kai? Target?' Twilight thought before she realized something, 'Wait...is his target Applejack? But, what c...don't tell me...is this Kai person an ally of Luna's?'

"*So I've got a message for you blondie,"* Armadillo chuckled, *"Say goodbye to the land of the living!"* he shouted raising his hooked hand.

"Applejack, run!" Twilight shouted, but the blonde stayed put as she glared at the imagin.

"*Now die!"* Armadillo shouted as he threw his hook down at her. But before he could a magic circle caught his hook. *"What the fudge?!"* he asked in shock, *"Ah it's stuck…"* he groaned as he couldn't move his hook before he looked at Twilight who was holding her hands out. *"You did this!"*

"Applejack, you need to run!" Twilight grunted, using her magic to hold the hook in place.

"Ah ain't running!"

"You don't understand...this thing is far stronger than you think!" Twilight stated, "This thing is one of the strongest Imagin we've ever met, it took all of us together to defeat him."

"Well Ah'm not th' kind t' just run away when mah own home is in danger!" Applejack argued, "Especially when it's some giant sand monster!"

"But when they have a contract they're not sand anymore, their skin is as strong as steel, at weakest no less. This guy is just a giant hunk of metal." she countered as Armodrillo was still trying to get his hand free.

"*Ah it's still stuck, okay you two stay there…"* he groaned pushing his legs against the wall to free his hand, *"Ugh..damn it! I'm too old for this kind of slapstick!"*

"Please just trust me when I say this thing is not easy to hurt by any normal mean." Twilight spoke up, ignoring Armadillo.

"...Ugh...fine," Applejack groaned in defeat, "But let's take this outside or somethin'. Ah don't want him destroyin' the place."

"I can do that." Twilight nodded, raising her hands again.

"*What…?"* Armadillo asked as he blinked and saw he was in the air outside the house. *"Oh that girl is becoming a real pain in my…"* he began before the magic circle keeping him afloat faded away, *"...I….hate….magical….girls…."* he growled before gravity took effect as he fell to the ground.

"There he's out of the house." Twilight said as she and Applejack where looking out a window at Armadillo who was planted face first into the dirt. "He won't be down for long. He's just getting over the shame."

"...Y'all do realize when he recovers, he gonna be gunnin' fer us, and mah brother's house will be in teh line of destruction, right?"

"...Okay new plan. We run deep into the woods, find a place to hide, and wait until Ryotaro and the others arrive." Twilight offered, "Then we have everyone here and we can end this all in just one blast."

"...And y'all guarantee mah brother's house won't get destroyed, right?"

"Positive."

"...ugh...this day just keeps getting more and more weird…" Applejack sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose, "..Alright fine. Let's hurry out into th' woods out back. There's a place there that Ah know that giant armadillo won't find us."

"Alright lead the way." Twilight nodded as the two made their way out the back of the mansion.

"*Ah...ugh...it's a good thing I'm not human…"* Armadillo groaned. He then looked and saw the two run away to the woods. *"Damn it I hate chase scenes…"* he groaned as he got up and ran after them.

Back at the beach once again, the DenLiner and the Hydra continued their battle a the beast was now back to four heads again, the other four burned to a crisp keeping them from regrowing. The Dragon head of DenLiner bit the spot in between the Hydra's necks before lifting the monster up slightly.

"Now, go flying!" Den-O shouted as the Dragon tossed its head down letting go of the Hydra and sending it crashing back into the water a better distance away from the beach. "There now the explosion from when I kill you won't kick up waves big enough to hit the town." he said plainly.

"Wait Ryuta!" Pinkie called out to Den-O.

"Eh, nani ga Momo-nee?" Den-O blinked his serious attitude gone just like that.

"Rainbow's friend Gilda is still on the beach! You can't kill the Hydra yet."

"EH!?" Den-O gawked.

"You mean someone is STILL on the goddamn beach?!" Momotaros snapped.

"Then what do I do then?" Den-O asked as he shot at the Hydra heads that went at him, once again aiming at weak points. "I don't have much time to set up another chance to finish it." he said to Pinkie.

"Hmm..then let's finish it with a big bang!"

"Yosh okay!" he nodded.

"Just kill it already!" the other Taros all ordered.

"Okay okay!" Den-O nodded quickly as he prepared for the finisher.

However, before the finisher could be initiated, the hydra felt like something was calling it back, the portal from before reappearing in the sky.

"Eh Momo-Nee what is that?" Den-O asked as he looked at the portal.

The Portal grew larger before what looked to be bolts of lightning came from the center, the electricity then wrapped around the Hydra as it roared in surprise before it was hoisted out from the ocean and into the sky. It then dragged the Hydra back inside as the portal began to close up again. Untill it and the Hydra where now gone.

"..."

"...Uh...what the hell just happened?"

"Ah! No fair!" Den-O shouted standing on the Machine Den-Bird, "You can't just retreat when you're losing...this isn't Pokemon!" he complained childishly.

"I know! That's so unfair!" Pinkie shouted, "We didn't even get to use an ultra cool finisher on him!"

"This is so annoying, like when you get to the last boss in a game who's already cheap the they just run out on you!" Den-O added gripping his fists in annoyance as he landed on the beach next to Fluttershy. "It's unfair...it's unfair Shy-chan!" he cried grabbing her by the shoulders. "Do you know how annoying that feels?"

"A...ano...v-very annoying?"

"Exactly!" he shouted. "It's such a pain…" he cried as he rested his head on Fluttershy's shoulder. "Now my good mood is all bad…" he pouted behind his helmet.

"..Ano...th-there there, Ryuta…" Fluttershy said as she patted him on the back.

Gilda was at a lost for words after seeing all that. She could help but think one thing...what exactly has Rainbow gotten herself into?

"Ara...this Nee-san is new." Den-O said flashing in front of her quickly. "Who is she?" he asked leaning in close to Gilda.

"...Uh…"

"That's gilda! Rainbow Dash's friend from Siberia!" Pinkie spoke up.

"Siberia?" Den-O tilted his head. "What's that?" he asked blurring over to Pinkie. "Momo-nee why are you in your underwear?"

"This?" Pinkie blinked as she looked at her swimsuit, "this is a swimsuit, Ryuta. This is what you wear when you go swimming."

"I don't think I've ever done that while in Ryotaro's body…" Den-O muttered tapping the chin of his helmet. He then took off his belt letting his armor fall as purple shards. R-Ryotaro then fixed his cap. *"Ah right, Ryotaro wanted me to remind you there is an Imagin at the place Twilight is, along with the Western-Nee-san."*

"What?!" Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow gasped before blinking at that last name, "Wait...Western?"

"...Oh! he's talking about that Applejack girl!" Pinkie realized.

"*Beepo."* R-Ryotaro nodded tapping his nose.

"Why are you telling us just now?"

"*Demo...I don't know this Shiro-nee-san yet so I wanted to see if she could be my friend."* he said blurring over next to Gilda again. *"Besides we already fought this one anyway. It's no fun fighting an Armadillo twice in a row."*

'What the hell have I slipped into?!' Gilda exclaimed mentally.

"That maybe Ryuta, but there's obviously a reason why that dang Armadillo is back."

"*You sure? All I remember before Momo-baka left was that Western-nee-chan was the last Bearer of Harmony,"* R-Ryotaro shrugged, earning him wide eyed looks from the three girls, *"...what? I gotta boogie?"*

"Ryuta, that's a very important thing! Why didn't you tell us that sooner?!" Pinkie asked shaking him.

"*You didn't ask."* he pointed out bluntly.

"...He has a point," Pinkie stated, "We didn't' even bother asking."

Rainbow's eye twitched as she kicked Pinkie in the rear knocking her into the sand. "Don't agree with your surrogate baby brother right now of all times Pinkie!" she complained. "Ryuta, this is big you need to get back there to help Twilight."

"*Eh...but I wanted to make a friend…"* he complained.

"Now, Ryuta!"

"*Mou...fine fine...but you're coming with me then."*

"...Ugh...fine,' Rainbow sighed as she looked at Fluttershy, "Call Rarity and tell her what's going on. We'll need her help since that damn armadillo's back.."

"H-hai," fluttershy nodded.

"Gilda…" Rainbow began as she looked at her old friend, "I...this is really not easy to begin to talk about…." she sighed, "I promise you I'll give you the long headache inducing explanation after all this is done. But right now people need mine, and especially this one's help." she added grabbing R-Ryotaro by the ear.

"...Just….just go already," Gilda sighed, "And that question I asked you earlier...you better answer it when you get back."

"I promise you I will." Rainbow nodded, "alright Ryuta grab the bike." she ordered.

"*Hai hai,"* he complained snapping his finger as the Machine Den-Bird drove itself up to him.

"Good boy," Rainbow nodded as she let go of his ear before turning towards Pinkie and Fluttershy, "Pinkie, you're riding with him. Fluttershy, you're flying with me."

"Right." Fluttershy nodded as Pinkie found her cloths and began putting it back on over her bathing suit.

"Right-O." Pinkie saluted as she fixed her shirt.

"Good. Let's hurry then."

With that, both Rainbow and Fluttershy took off into the air while Pinkie and R-Ryotaro jumped onto the Den-Bird and drove off, leaving Gilda all by herself. She watched as the four retreated into town and off to who knows where. Gilda herself was still trying to get over whatever just happened, a Kaiju, powers, a train with weapons and a dragon head, and one weird guy with a suit of armor.

"So...Do you see what I meant now?" a voice asked, making Gilda turn around to see a familiar green eyed man.

"...Were you spying on me this whole time?"

"I'd prefer the term 'observe'." he countered. "But you saw it right? That monster, their powers, that Train, and the Kamen Rider."

"...I did…" Gilda slowly nodded.

"And now do you see the danger your friend is in?" he asked once again. "You know what they say about those Kamen Riders, wherever they show up, monsters and disaster occur like crazy...and most of the time..." he paused as he smirked darkly a bit, "Someone dies."

"I know the stories...I also know that those same stories have those Kamen Riders kill most of those monsters." Gilda countered.

"Denial...childish Gilda, really it is." he sighed, "Like I said, most of the time, someone dies around a Kamen Rider, whether it's a fellow Kamen Rider...or a human ally of theirs."

"...What's your point?"

"Riders are cursed is what I'm trying to say." he said as he walked past her. "I just wanted to let you know is all. I mean who would let their friend pair up with a Kamen Rider, heroes known for being magnets for trouble."

"..."

"Wether you believe it or not, your friend Rainbow Dash is in danger...and I know of a way to save her…"

"...How?"

"Easy...eliminate the Rider and those 'friends' of hers, and she'll have no choice but to come back with you. You know it's an option for you, or you could let her keep traveling with a masked hero who fights monsters like that on a weekly basis." he sighed as he walked away. "I mean what do I know? it's not like I have superpowers or anything like that…" he chuckled a little.

Gilda stayed quiet as she stood there. As she as she wanted to deny it...he was right. There was no way Rainbow was going to accept her offer, which means if she continued to fight alongside that masked hero...she'll die. And then there are those new friends of hers. So many thoughts so many things, all just rushed into her mind in that instant. As if someone was flooding them into her mind to get her to realize it.

"Hm…"a voice rang out in the air getting both of their attentions. "This world has changed since I last saw it, so much to...indulge in."

"Who...who's there?!" Gilda shouted as she looked for the source of the voice, "Show yourself!"

"Hahaha...this is the one you pick Shounen...you have no idea what Gluttony is do you?" the voice said to Christopher this time.

"Gluttony?" Gilda repeated as she turned around to face Christopher, "What the hell is that voice talking about?!"

"No...who could this be?" he asked.

"Of course you don't know of me, I am the king of thieves whose name was erased from time, I wanted to devour the power of time itself, so I was banished from it." the voice explained. "Something in this time, drew me here, something interesting, and I have you to thank Shounen."

"What the hell is going on here?!" Gilda shouted.

"Who are you?" Christopher asked.

"Haha!" the voice laughed as a cloaked figure appeared behind him. "So impatient, so stiff...you need to calm yourself Shounen." the figure said patting his shoulder. "Hm...you're still confused I see."

"Wh…" Christopher began before he noticed the horn around his neck glowing a bit, "...I see now."

"You're not on the level to master that power yet boy." the figure said as he pulled the cloak off revealing the man's face. He had tan skin and short black hair and looked to be in his late 40's to early 50's. "Now...I've spent nearly a millenia walking a desert...I'm hungry."

"...Who...who the hell are you?" Gilda asked, shaking a bit. She didn't know why, but the man's appearance alone seemed to have her paralyzed in fear..like a hungry beast was staring her down.

"My dear girl you would never know who I was, but I will leave you with my name." the man smirked down at her, "I am the king of thieves, my enemies called me by one name….Gaoh." he chuckled raising his arms up dramatically. "I'm sorry but it seems that I shall be taking something this youngman meant to give you, but don't worry it just suits me better."

"Something...meant for me?"

"He was right you are gluttonous, but it's so one direction." he said, "You crave one or two things so much, I however crave everything of this world can offer. Don't worry one day your Gluttony will become strong indeed, but till then do not worry of it." he said raising his hand as Gilda fell asleep and fell to the sand. "You tried to pick a cub to join your little group when you need a lion. You have much to grow as a leader." he said turning to the greened eyed man.

"...Of course…" Christopher nodded.

"You're also naive." he added walking up to him. "Currently this world, this time it has all been twisted so much, nothing will happen as it should. It's as if someone has twisted destiny and fate, it's interesting for me but a pain for you I imagine." he chuckled, "But the question is...who? Could it be Discord? Or someone else entirely?"

"Just how much do you know about these things Gaoh?" Christopher asked.

"Only what I want to know…" he chuckled as he turned to smile at him, his eyes then flashed a dull orange color. "That's all that one needs when they want to...indulge themselves. After all the world has much to enjoy, and gorge oneself upon, I plan to enjoy it all."

"..."

"Sadly, I must go...but I have a message for you and your so called master...tell them...I'll be over for dinner, so make a lot." he laughed as he walked away.

'The King of Thieves Gaoh...things…' Christopher mentally began as he watched Goah walk away, 'Just got more complicated.'

Twilight: Momotaros be careful you can't possibly defeat him just one on one!

Den-O Sword Form: Just watch me try!

Ryotaro: No...this can't be happening...Urataros...Kintaros...Ryutaros...their...gone.

Applejack: Y'all want t' know WHY ah don't like friendship? Fine.

Momotaros: You can believe in what you want, Ryotaro and I are going to keep helping you out whether you like it or not.

Armadillo: I've had it with this stupid chase! Now it's time I destroy you all once and for all!

Ryotaro: We won't let you harm our friend.

Twilight: You have to get past us first.

Den-O: Kame...Kuma...Hantare-kozo...this is the real Climax...Ikuze!

Applejack: Ah'm tired of runnin'...nobody...hurts mah friends!

*Stop 16: Honestly Climatic Pt 2*

Den-O's Belt: Momo-Ura-Kim-Ryu! Climax!

Stop 16

Author's Note

Hey folks. Again, I want to apologize for the late update for FiT...but seeing how things changed in Fimfic, it makes editing so much easier. And to make up for the late update, here's a double update for ya...possibly a triple update here in a few, so keep an eye out for another chapter.

Stop 16

Trees were uprooted as the large blue armored Armadillo Imagin crashed through the forest, said Imagin was noticeably panting as it pushed another tree aside. It had been searching for a while for it's target and the annoying magical girl, who was keeping him from finishing said target. Armadillo leaned against a tree.

"*Ah...okay. At some point, I think we went from 'you can run but can't hide', to 'your hiding and just messing with me'...I mean...a log trap? Really?! Who sets up booby-traps in the forest, let alone two teenage girls?!"* the enemy kaijin complained. *"What teenage girl knows how to set up a freakin log trap that slams into me from…"* he trailed off as he stepped on a twig making it snap. He then looked to the left as a giant log swung in and slammed into his chest the log splintering and shattering but the force still knocked Armadillo back a step, *"...Okay. I think I walked into that one. But no matter! When I find those two, I…"* he began before the ground below him suddenly disappeared, making him blink a bit before he slowly looked down to see he was above a trap hole, *"...again, I! HATE! MAGICAL!"* he began as he fell into the hole, *"GIRLS!-!-!-!-!-!"*

"It's a good thing these Imagin tend to be...really stupid." Twilight muttered quietly to herself from behind a tree as she saw Armadillo fall into the trap, she knew it take him a good time to get out. "We should probably keep moving, knowing Imagin and their animal themes...it might have some digging ability…"

Applejack just nodded in response as the two began to run out of the area, leaving a very ticked off and complaining Armadillo Imagin in the hole.

"I hope the others get here soon…" Twilight whispered to herself, casting a quick spell before she was totally out of visual range of the trap hole.

"*We're here!"* R-Ryotaro shouted skidding his bike to a stop just in front of the gate. *"See? It's really big!"*

"God damn…" Rainbow gawked as she and Fluttershy landed.

"*Bloom-chan was telling the truth after all."* R-Ryotaro smiled as he turned to get Pinkie to let go of him, Ryutaros method of driving...was to...extreme even for her liking.

"Y….yeah…" Pinkie slowly said, her hair extremely blown back, so much it was completely straight

"*Demo...that Western-Nee-san is really mean. She kept yelling at Twilight-chan and Ryotaro...she's mean,"* R-Ryotaro muttered.

"A-ano...I'm sure she had her reason...m...maybe," Fluttershy spoke up.

"Maybe…" Rainbow shrugged as she looked at Pinkie, who was trying to re-puff her hair, "So, any word from Rarity?"

"I'd answer you...but I dropped my phone when Ryuta jumped that train." Pinkie explained trying to get her hair back to what she calls normal. "Or when he cut through that skate park and broke through that ramp...or when he somehow jumped that house…" she trailed off the fear from those stunts coming back to her.

"*Hehe...good thing that truck was there…"* R-Ryotaro chuckled.

"...So...you have no idea then?"

"That's right," Pinkie nodded before grunting a bit, "Ugh! Repuff you stupid…!"

"*Ah look taxi."* R-Ryotaro pointed as a car stopped before Rarity got out from the back.

"Sorry I'm late. Some maniac caused a bti of traffic," Rarity apologized to everyone before handing the taxi driver his money.

"And this is why I already miss my phone." Pinkie pouted.

"*Here. You can have Ryotaro's,"* R-Ryotaro said, tossing Pinkie Ryotaro's phone.

"Thank you!" Pinkie beamed as she grabbed it...until a falcon swooped down and grabbed it before flying off, "..."

'My phone…'

"That's not fair! Ryuta let me borrowed that!" Pinkie cried, throwing a rock at the bird, but not even getting close to hitting it. "Fluttershy, he took Ryotaro's phone!" she complained to the only one who knew anything about animals.

"Oh! H...hold on," Fluttershy said as she flew after the falcon.

"...You could've asked me to get, ya know," Rainbow spoke up as she looked at Pinkie.

"But you would have zapped it." Pinkie pointed out.

"*And made Shy-chan upset."* R-Ryotaro added.

"I just got here and already things are turning strange," Rarity chimed in before clearing her throat a bit, "Now then, before Pinkie's call suddenly ended, she mentioned something happened with Twilight."

"*Oh! The big blue imagin we fought a while ago is back and after Twilight-chan and Western-Nee-san, both of them are in the woods hiding from him,"* R-Ryotaro explained calmly.

"..."

"He means Applejack," Rainbow stated.

"Ahh…" Rarity nodded a bti before blinking, "Wait...why on earth is that thing back?! And furthermore, why is it after both her and Twilight?"

"*I don't know, Momotaros just smelled it while Twilight was talking with her...then she told me and Ryotaro to go help Niji-chan and the giant Kaiju at the beach,"* he explained making Rarity turn to Rainbow again.

"It's kind of a long story…" Rainbow shrugged.

"Oh…"

"*It was unfair...I didn't even get to kill it…"* R-Ryotaro complained falling to his knees. *"A cheap kaiju…"* a red aura then flashed as he changed to M-Ryotaro.

"*Damn brat. He's not good for anything…"* M-Ryotaro complained. *"Well since he's helpless right now we may as well get to finding those two so we can settle all this once and for all."*

"Agreed. I'd rather had enough of that brute thank you very much," Rarity huffed a bit, referring to the Armadillo Imagin.

"*Alright it's agreed we find him, destroy him in the most gruesome way possible, then I leave all of you to the happy hug fest where you get cowgirl to join the team, we in agreement?"* M-Ryotaro asked cracking his knuckles.

"As long as we have a big party to celebrate afterwards, yes!" Pinkie nodded as she managed to get her hair back to normal.

"*Okay, I'll sniff out the Imagin. You girls follow my path of destruction,"* M-Ryotaro said, slinging on his belt. *"Henshin!"* he declared, pressing the red button before swiping the pass. Red shards then connected to his body before his armor locked itself into place.

"Ore...Sanjou!" Den-O shouted as he ran and crashed through the gate. "Ikuze-ikuze-ikuze!" he cheered running into the woods.

"..."

"Ano...I'm back," Fluttershy spoke as she returned, holding Ryotaro's phone as she noticed the looks on her friends faces, "...What did I miss?"

"Aside form Momotaros being...well, himself and the fact that we might have to pay for the repair bill for the front gate...nothing much," Rainbow replied.

"I'm sure we can worry for that later...let's go after Momotaros before he causes a forest fire." Rarity sighed.

"How would Momo...oh right...nevermind. let's go." Pinkie nodded in agreement as she took Ryotaro's phone from Fluttershy. "I'll hold onto this, thank you."

"Let's go find the idiot." Rainbow sighed as her wings opened before she took off into the sky once again.

"I smell him…" Den-O muttered as he kept running before skidding to a halt. "There!" he pointed as he saw a claw grab the ground as Armadillo slowly pulled himself back to his feet. "Armadillo-teme!"

"*Oh no...anything but you!"* Armadillo complained as he looked around. *"Listen...you stay away from me right now."* he begged desperately.

"Already afraid? well you should be," Den-O smirked as he pulled out his sword. "I'm charging!" he cheered as he began running.

"*STOP YOU FOOL!"*

Den-O's foot hit the ground as the area around them lit up in a large number of magic circles.

"Oh...crap!" Den-O said as all the magical mines Twilight set up went off at once causing a large scale explosion.

"*GAH! DAMN YOU, YOU IDIOT!"*

"Sounds like the mines I set went off," Twilight noted, having overheard the explosions in the distance as she and Applejack stopped against a nearby tree, "Let's rest here for a bit."

"Good idea," Applejack nodded a bti as the two rested against the tree.

"I hope Ryotaro gets back soon...I never thought I'd miss those damn Imagin living in his soul…" Twilight sighed falling to her knees from exhaustion.

"...Ah'm guessin' they give y'all a lot of headaches, huh?" Applejack asked as she sat down on the grass.

"They've gotten Ryotaro arrested, they've caused collateral damage like something from one of those superhero movies...they've messed with time so much I fear I'll wake up to find that history is out of whack...and to top it off, one of them is a total pervert who flirts with any pretty girl, the other is essentially a sumo wrestler, and the other one is like some ten year old on a 24/7 sugar high...I feel like I've aged several years since I met them…"

"...Ah see…" Applejack noted.

"Don't get me wrong...they can be kind of likeable...and are good at the job of killing monsters. But they are more trouble than they're worth." she sighed, "...You'll understand when you're helping us take on th-"

"About that...ah've been thinkin'..." Applejack began as she sighed a bit, gaining a serious expression, "Ah'm gonna have t' turn down yer offer of 'friendship'."

"What?" Twilight's eyes widened upon hearing that, the violette turning to face the blond, "You don't want our friendship? But why? All I want to know is understand you more."

"...Sorry, but in mah lifetime, Ah'v discovered what friendship actually means t' people," Applejack stated.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked confused. "What does it mean to you?" she asked more clearly.

"It's simple, Twilight. In th' end, it can be summarized in just one word…" Applejack began, "Friendship is only convenience."

"Convenience?!" Twilight repeated in disbelief. What could that mean? What could she mean?

"Yes. A friend isn't important if they don't have somethin' t' offer, somethin' yer actually lookin' fer," Applejack stated with a slight frown.

"You mean finding friends with a common interest?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, Twilight. People are only lookin' fer friends out of selfish reasons," Applejack restated, "Either because they're different and don't want t' be excluded from other people, desperately seeking others because they're afraid of bein' alone, bein' a coward in need of someone t' protect them from their fears, or th' childish desire t' brag about yer achievements."

Twilight took a second to let that sink into her mind. It sounded wrong...yet why...why did she picture her friends? Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow...why did she picture them as Applejack spoke?

"Ugh...There are no people nowadays who think about others before they think about themselves," Applejack sighed a bit.

"That's...not true…" Twilight spoke as she pictured all the times Ryotaro let himself get hurt for others. "I've seen someone who does just that…"

"Who then?" Applejack slightly demanded.

"Ryotaro...he…"

"How do ah know he's not tryin' to get somethin' in return from you?" Applejack asked wtih a frown, "In fact, he probably became a hero to only use that time travelin' train y'all told me about."

"No...Ryotaro...never would do that. He could...but he chooses not to. He never wanted to risk his life for people...he doesn't get anything out of it...all it does is nearly get him killed. But he still does it...he risks his life for me, for everyone. He's completely fine with being just...expendable."

"By which, y'all jus' keep him as a bodyguard then."

"That's not true! I...uh...I…"

"Twilight, yer the prime example of what Ah'v been sayin'," Applejack as she pointed at Twilight, "If it weren't' fer that jewel that brought y'all t' me, y'all wouldn't have even considered bein' mah friend. Yer only interested in me to become part of yer silly little crusade t' stop Discord and those sand monsters."

"Your wrong...I really do want to be your friend...and so do the others."

"Oh really?" Applejack frowned a bit, "Surely y'all accepted them solely because th' jewels were guidin' you t' them. Admit it, y'all don't even care about any of them. Y'all only united in th' interst of magic, power, and th' ability t' control time."

"...I…" Twilight tried to argue, but her words fell short...her voice...No. Her will had nothing to counter. It's as if part of her just accepted this. But why? Did she really only unite...find her friends cause some force beyond her control pointed her to them for the simple sake of power and saving the world? If not for this, would she have ever really made friends with Ryotaro, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow? But...she knew that was wrong, or did she? If her will could not argue it did some part of her really believe let alone accept that.

"Aside from all Ah'v said, me personally, Ah don't want anythin' t' do with these battles," Applejack continued, "If that creature is about t' appear in this world, what makes y'all think six girls and a masked warrior with some fancy train t' defeat a being that has powers equal t' a god? If this really is gonna happen, Ah'd rather spend mah last days with mah family, not perish with some strangers that mean nothin' t' me."

"You really believe that don't you?" Twilight stated quietly, her will weakened by the doubt in her own heart. She then pulled out the Jewel of Honesty to see it shine brightly, "Your jewel shines...your words are honest...Very well, Applejack...I…"

"Gah!" a voice cried as two figures tumbled through the trees revealing Den-O and Armadillo. "Anybody get the number of that...oh never mind…" he groaned, pushing himself up on his sword, Den-O's armor scratched and scorched in various spots.

"*Ugh...I am getting too old her this crap,"* the Armadillo Imagin groaned a bit before he noticed Twilight and AJ, the former seemingly distracted at the moment, *"There you are!"*

"Pedo-Armadillo says what?" Den-O said, confusing the Imagin. Den-O then slashed the Kaijin across the chest making sparks fly as he knocked the Imagin back a step. "Oi, Mahou-onna get you and Blondie out of here! I'll hold this ass off."

Twilight didn't seem to be paying any attention at the moment, Applejack's words still floating around in her head.

"Oi, you hear me?!" Den-O shouted only for a morning star to his his helmet causing one of his red eye lenses to crack. "Gah!" he cried in pain as he fell to the ground. "Son of a…" he groaned.

"Momotaros...something's wrong with Twilight" Ryotaro noticed.

"Oh great…" Den-O groaned getting up. He then pushed both Twilight and Applejack away as the morning star came back and slammed into his chest causing a dent in his armor. "Gah! Son of a bitch!" he cried in pain falling and stumbling head over heels.

'Momonoji, switch out with me!'

"Grr...no way! I...I can take him..." Den-O complained getting back to his feet.

'Now is not the time to argue! Twilight is in some kind of shock. How do you expect for her to escape?' Urataros complained/argued. 'Switch with Kin-chan so he can fight off the Imagin.'

"Momotaros we have no choice right now…"Ryotaro stated firmly.

"...Ugh...fine! Kuma, let's switch!"

*=AX FORM!=*

With that Den-O's armor flew off and floated around before realigning to Ax form's armor. Den-O clapped his hands together loudly before he grabbed the morning star's next swing.

"Doskoi!" he shouted as he swung the chain up with all his force and lifted Armadillo into the air suddenly. "HA!" he roared as he began spinning the chain around swinging the Imagin through the air. The Kamen Rider then swung down and slammed it into the dirt with great force forming a large dust cloud.

"Twilight!" Den-O called out, using this chance as he ran up to her. "Twilight, snap out of it!"

His response was more silence from Twilight.

"Twilight, snap out of it! We don't have time! The Imagin will be getting back up!" Den-O shouted before the Imagin's hand grabbed the back of his helmet.

Armadillo then tossed Den-O back and through a tree with great force.

"*Teme, don't ignore your opponent in a fight!"* the Armadillo Imagin snapped as he charged at him and slammed his mace against Den-O's chest making sparks fly from the impact. Armadillo then slammed his hand to the side of Den-O's helmet knocking him down. *"Come on muscle head."Armadillo said grabbing Den-O and lifting him back to his feet. He then began slamming his clawed hand to Den-O's chest making more and more sparks fly from each impact, *"fight back! Fight back, coward!"**

"Believe me...if our body could I would…" Den-O groaned as he was tossed to the ground. "Ryotaro has been fighting to long...using the armor to many times...piloting DenLiner...and that explosion to one of less defensive forms...Ryotaro's stamina has taken a big hit…" Den-O said getting back to his feet, he then pulled out his dengasher in ax formation. "But We will not stop yet...we will give it our all from here on to protect our friends…" Den-O stated before he charged and slashed Armadillo across the chest before he slammed his fist into his gut making him double over slightly. Den-O then grabbed the Imagin by it's throat and lifted him into the air. "Now...our strength shall make you cry!" he shouted as he slammed the Imagin into the dirt ground with so much force it caused the ground to crack in a large cloud of dust and dirt.

'Did...Did we get him?' Ryotaro asked, only for the Armadillo Imagin to shoot back up.

Armadillo swung it's claw lancing Den-O's chest but the Rider ignored it and slashed his ax into the Imagin's shoulder. Both then punched with their free hands knocking the other back a step. Den-O recovered first and slashed his ax across Armadillo's chest making sparks fly. The Imagin stumbled back another step but stopped and slammed its foot into Den-O's chest making him skid back and back into a tree.

Both fighters charged at each other, swinging their arms lancing each other in the chest, making sparks fly and knocking one another back.

"Heh...th...that's all...you got?" Den-O grunted holding his ax up.

"*I was going to say the same."* Armadillo grunted grabbing his morning star again.

"Kintaros...we have to lead the Imagin away...Twilight still isn't responding to anything...and we can't let it near Applejack."

"That's easier said than done Ryotaro...those two won't even move."

"*Which makes them easier targets!"* Armadillo shouted as he charged, knocking Den-O over as he charged towards the two girls.

Applejack tensed as the Kaijin ran towards her and the still frozen Twilight.

"Yamero…" Den-O grunted reaching his hand out as Ryotaro's body was exhausted. Den-O then gripped his fist as his armor began to glow for a moment before his armor reverted to plat form and a light shot out of Den-O. "Kintaros…" Den-O said in Ryotaro's voice.

The Light then shot around Armadillo and suddenly reformed into Kintaros who slammed his palm into Armadillo's chest knocking him back.

"*Grr….bastard. Take this!"* Armadillo shouted as he slashed his mace down hard on Kintaros. Kintaros grunted as sparks and sand began to fall from the impact.

"*Nakerude!"* Kintaros declared as he slashed his ax cutting into the Armadillo's shoulder making the Imagin stumble back. To give himself more time Kintaros slammed his palm with all his might into Armadillo's chest sending him flying back and into a bush. *"Ah…"* Kintaros groaned ,falling to his knees, his body losing all color, looking like a sand sculpture.

"K...Kin...taros…" Den-o whispered.

"*Gomen...Ryotaro…"* Kintaros muttered as his body began to fall apart.

"Kintaros!" Den-O cried as he got up and ran to Kintaros.

"Wha…?" Twilight gasped a bit, snapping out of her frozen state to see what was happening to Kintaros, "Kintaros!"

"*There is no time...he will get back up soon...you need to get out of here."* Kintaros spoke his body falling apart more. *"I'm sorry...this was all I could do to stop him…"* he grunted turning to Twilight a little. *"Twilight...take care or Ryotaro and the others...they lack your common sense…"*

"Kinaros...no…" Twilight whispered, "D...don't talk like that. I...I can try a spell to...to.."

"*It's no good...my bond to Ryotaro is what kept me together...without that...it does not matter. You must get out of here."* Kintaros said weakly.

"...of course…" Twilight slowly nodded.

"*Thank you…"* Kintaros gave a weak nod as his body fell apart to sand.

"Kintaros...Kintaros!" Den-O cried out, trying to get a response from the Imagin, "He's...not there anymore…"

Twilight said nothing as she looked down, tears starting to go down her cheeks as she shook.

"*Ugh...god damn it that hurt a bit…"*

"Twilight...take Applejack and run. I'll try and hold him off," Den-O spoke, reaching for the buttons on his belt.

"Right...I'll give you an opening," Twilight nodded a bit, about to use a spell to hopefully blind the Imagin. However...nothing seemed to happen, "What? My magic…"

"Twilight?" Den-O asked in confusion.

"Something wrong...my magic doesn't seem to be working!" Twilight shouted as she tried again, only to get nothing once more, 'Why isn't it...wait. Is it..because of what AJ told me?'

"*You won't get away!"* Armadillo shouted tossing his morning star, Den-O pushed Twilight out of the way letting the weapon hit his chest causing sparks to fly and his belt to fly off making the Plat form shatter into shards.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight shouted in worry before looking at Applejack, "Applejack, we need to help and get him out of here! W-"

"No...Ah ain't runnin'!" Applejack argued, "This thing wants a piece of me,I'll give it to him!"

"Applejack, I'm serious! This thing is out to kill you! And Ryotaro's too weak to hold him b-"

"Ah don't care! Ah'm not gonna let this thing keep chasin' me like ah'm some sort of rat!" Applejack argued.

"*To bad you're going to die like one!"* Armadillo shouted raising his morning star.

Ryotaro looked up and saw his belt in front of him. He grabbed it and slipped it back on. "Hen….shin." he grunted placing his pass over the buckle.

With that he returned to Plat Form, Den-O then charged and tackled Armadillo from behind, but he wasn't strong enough to do more then make the Imagin drop its weapon from the surprise.

"*Grr...you pest! Get off me!"* Armadillo snapped as he pushed Den-O off him.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight gasped upon seeing this.

"Twilight...please get away…" Den-O said getting back up and tackling into Armadillo's back keeping him from moving.

"no! i don't want to lose anyone else!" Twilight shouted as she tried to use her magic again, only to get nothing, "Come on...work!"

"*Get off!"* The Imagin roared as it slammed it's hand into Den-O making sparks fly from each strike.

'Mou...this baka isn't playing fair! My turn!' Ryutaros shouted in Ryotaro's head as he took control. Den-O then let go of Armadillo and spun around the Imagin before kicking the Imagin in the chest knocking him back.

Den-O then swiped the pass over his belt.

*=GUN FORM!=*

With that Den-O changed again as he blocked a punch from Armadillo.

"I'm going to make you regret hurting my friend...Kotae wa kiitenai!" Den-O shouted as he kicked Armadillo across the face once then twice. He then punched the Imagin with all the force he could muster sending the Imagin stumbling and falling back.

'I'd thought I'd never say this, but get him, gaki! Get him!' Momotaros shouted.

"I'm tired of all of this…" Den-O said as he held up his DenGasher in gun mode. He then turned and shot at the ground near Twilight and Applejack. "Get out of here." he told them coldly.

"Of course. W-" Twilight began.

"Dang it! Fer th' last time, Ah ain't runnin'!" Applejack snapped, "How many times do ah have t' say this?!"

Before she could say more another bullet shot past her head and split a tree in two. Den-O now right in front of her.

"If you can't hear me then I'll tell you again, get out of here." he said "This is my revenge...if you want to get in my way." he said as he put the gun up to her head. "Then I'll consider you something else to shoot at got it?"

"..."

"Applejack seriously, listen to wh-"

"*RAHHH!"* the Armadillo imagin roared as he slammed his mace hard against Den-O's side, sending him stumbling to the ground, forcing Ryutaros out of him as he changed to Plat-form again.

"Why does that keep happening…" Den-O wheezed, it felt like his connection to all the taros was becoming blurred.

"I*t's because you're weak!"* Armadillo shouted. He then raised his morning star again and swung it around before he tossed it at Twilight and Applejack. But before the weapon could get closer the head of the weapon exploded making everyone fall back from the shock of sudden explosion, *"Nani?!"*

"*Chotto, did you think throwing something would go faster than a bullet?"* Ryutaros voice asked. His body fully formed small specs of sand falling from him as he held a large gun that resembled a cross between a revolver and shotgun.

"Ryutaros? H...how did…" Twilight began, a surprised look on her face.

"*Stop being shocked and run already!"*Ryutaros complained as he began shooting at Armadillo each bullet causing a large explosion upon impact.

"Urataros…" Den-O calls out swiping his pass again.

*=ROD FORM!=*

"HA!" Den-O roared as his armor locks into place. The Rider then charges at Armadillo before he lands a kick to the Imagin's side making him stumble over. He then pulled out the DenGasher in rod mode and began swing it lancing the Imagin repeatedly each swing causing sparks to fly upon impact. "Ryuta!" Den-O shouted noticing, Ryutaros as more sand began to fall off of him.

"*Don't worry about me! just go!"*

"*I'm not letting you escape!"* Armadillo roared.

*=FULL CHARGE!=*

"HA!" Den-O roared again as his right leg was covered in blue light energy. He then jumped and aimed his leg at the Imagin. Armadillo raised his arms to block the kick as it met with a large explosion.

"Woah! What the heck was that?!" Rainbow exclaimed

"Another big explosion…" Pinkie said slowly, a tone of worry in her voice, "...My Pinkie senses are telling me something bad is gonna happen...something really bad."

"Oh for once Pinkie I hope your Pinkie sense is wrong." Fluttershy said worried greatly as well. The explosion before scared her a fair bit but this one had a very bad feeling behind it.

"I hope so too…" Rarity added. "I just got a very bad chill...I can't explain it. But I'm very worried now." she said for some reasoning feeling reminded of Kintaros.

"Me too...I feel all scared." Pinkie shivered slightly thinking of Ryutaros for some random reason...well random to her.

"...Come on. Let's hurry," Rainbow spoke up, the tomboy having a bad feeling building in her stomach.

"Right, the sooner we take care of this Imagin the sooner we can all go home." Rarity agreed as she began jogging to catch up with Rainbow.

"Right/H-hai!" Pinkie and Fluttershy nodded as they ran after them.

"Ha...ah…" Den-O panted as he carried off Twilight and Applejack. "Ah...seriously...Ryotaro and Fluttershy need to be partnered up all the time...we put this kid throught the ringer…" he panted as he stopped, Ryutaros stopping next to him his body becoming more pale and colorless by the second, "...Ryuta…"

"*I'm...okay,"* Ryutaros panted as he leaned against a tree. Den-O dropped both girls to the ground without a car as he checked on the child like Imagin.

"Ryuta...you shouldn't have done that. You realize there is no way for you to connect back to Ryotaro normally now…" Den-O chastised as he grabbed the Imagin by his shoulders. "It's bad enough...you just shouldn't have done this."

"*It's...it's okay…"* Ryutaros said slowly, the Dragon imagin slowly losing more of his color as sand fell off him.

"Ryuta stay together a little longer...we can find Pinkie and you can make a contract with her or something…" Den-O said.

"*No...it's fine…"* Ryutaros panted a bit as he slid down to sit down against the tree he leaned against, *"I'm...I'm glad I was able to help a bit…"*

"Ryutaros...no. Don't say that…" Twilight whispered.

"*Twilight...I never seen you look sad before...only mad...you don't look nice when your sad...it makes me sad too…"* Ryutaros said weakly, looking up at Twilight.

"Not as sad as Pinkie is gonna look when she sees you like this…" Twilight replied, tears forming in her eyes.

"*Twilight...Please don't say that...I already feel sad...I want to at least think happy things right now...cause...everything is okay,"* Ryutaros replied, sand falling from the sides of his face almost like tears of his own.

Applejack said nothing as she watched what was happening, her hat shading over her eyes.

"Ryuta...you need to keep together a little bit longer...you're stronger than the rest of us. You should be able to hold out longer." Den-O whispered, "Please just wait a bit more…"

"*Kame...gomen...I'm just tired now...weird...I never really felt this tired before…"* he explained as his hand began to crumble into sand. *"Ryotaro...gomen...you took a chance on me...and I could only do this much for you. But...if anything happened to you...Onee-chan would cry a lot...so this is better."*

"Ryutaros…" Ryotaro whispered inside of Den-O's mind, his voice starting to break a bit.

"*My only regret right now...is that I couldn't see western-nee-chan….make friends with...onee-chan...and...the...others…"* Ryutaros whispered as he slowly became sand.

"Ryuta...Ryuta!" Den-O tried to call out to him as the Dragon Imagin finally turned into nothing but sand. "..." all he could do was grab at the sand. Den-O growled before he punched the tree he was leaning against, shattering it.

"...Applejack...get out of her now…" Twilight whispered, tears flowing from her eyes as she stood up, "I don't want to lose anymore friends…"

"...Ugh..Ah thought we went over this. Ah don't want yer friendship!" Applejack snapped, "Y'all only want t' be my friend because y'all need me t' help y'all fight!"

"Oh get over yourself," Den-O spoke up as he took his belt off, letting his armor fall off, U-Ryotaro's hair not as neat as it normally is. *"You...need to get off your high horse because not all our problems revolve around you."*

"Well y'all are tryin' t' protect me right now! Ah don't' need protection from people ah have no feelings for!" Applejack argued, "Like ah told Twilight, friendship is nothing unless someone gets somethin' in return!"

"*Pft...hahaha…."* U-Ryotaro giggled before he arched his head back and began to laugh. *"HAHAHAHAHA….ah...that..Hahahaha…"*

"What's so funny?!" Applejack demanded.

"*That...that pathetic childish crap you're spewing...it's...so laughable!"* he laughed more.

"Childi...This isn't funny! Ah was speakin' th' truth!" Applejack snapped.

"*The fact you believe something like that just makes your truth...nothing but a joke."* U-Ryotaro laughed as he fixed his glasses. *"So...you claim friendship is something selfish...haha...ah...I see nothing wrong with that."*

Applejack said nothing as she glared at him.

"*So because a person wants to be a little selfish, that makes them wrong...heh...then your selfish desire to be with your family makes you just as bad,"* U-Ryotaro stated. a serious tone in his voice *"I can see it on your face...You think just because your family doesn't want anything from you, it makes your desire to be with them any different….You're wrong little girl. You want your family to accept just as much as any person would want their friends to accept them. You're nothing but a hypocrite!"*

"What?!" Applejack growled, about ready to deck this guy in the face.

"*You want to break Twilight's view of friendship because you don't agree with it...am I right?"* U-Ryotaro asked, *"What makes your truth any better then my truth? Tell me that? Your truth is not some all knowing fact of the world. You just stated your inner feelings nothing more nothing less. You claim friendship is something selfish...fine then. It was selfish for two people who are like my brothers dying for those they care about!"* he shouted loudly.

"...Then answer me this...what makes you think Twilight isn't using y'all, much like those other girls she 'befriended'?" Applejack asked, a frown still on her face.

"*Using me...that's funny. Twilight use me...she can't even control me. I do what I want when I want...if anything I use her."* U-Ryotaro claimed. *"I tease her, I poke fun at her, and I anger her for amusement...but yet here I am, willing to die for her...for Ryotaro...and all you humans."* he countered. *"Besides...what's wrong with wanting something from others? What's so wrong with being selfish? What's so wrong with wanting someone there for you...someone to rely on...isn't that the same thing as family!?"*

"I...b...you…"

"*Listen...I maybe a liar at times, but what I'm speaking is the honest truth, because family...friends...as far as I see it, both are the same thing. People whom you rely on for comfort...security...acceptance...strength...love. Those are all the same things you get from family...or friends. That is why when you talk crap about Twilight and how she feels about her fiends, all your doing is insulting your own family as well! Fate lead her to her friends...just as fate decided your family. So...if it's so wrong for her to believe she has true friends, then you have no right to return to your home and smile to your brother and sister,"* he stated harshly.

Applejack wanted to argue me with him, but she couldn't find the words.

"*Now you feel it...your heart being honest...your heart accepts that I have told you the truth."* U-Ryotaro noted, *"Hopefully this w-"*

"*RAAHHH!"* Armadillo's voice roared as the enemy Kaijin came crashing into the area, livid beyond belief.

"*Twilight...grab Ms. Applejack and leave."* U-Ryotaro ordered, *"Ryotaro agrees with me...go now."* he added as he held up his pass. *"Henshin!"*

*=ROD FORM!=*

Den-O charged at Armadillo swinging his DenGasher as he slashed the Imagin across the chest.

"For once in my life...I'll embrace some honesty!" Den-O shouted stabbing the Imagine. "As a professional liar, I know what honesty is...honesty is telling a person what you know! It is not being a blunt fact!" Den-O explained, slashing Armadillo across the chest again. "Honesty is something you tell a person with confidence, to tell someone what you know, even if it's something as simple as you don't even know the answer!" he shouted, kicking Armadillo across the face, the Imagin not even sure what's going on right now. "That is why...you are not an honest person in the slightest...Applejack," Den-O finished as he smashed the bottom of his weapon across Armadillo's head.

"Th..that...I...b…" Applejack tried to say, but her words fell flat.

"You can't even say it...you refuse to admit you don't know...you are afraid of it," Den-O stated as he began to charge energy into the Den Gasher and prepared to throw it.

*=FULL CHARGE=*

"That is why...I can never accept anything you tell me as true!" Den-O shouted as he tossed his DenGasher as a spear/harpoon at Armadillo who formed another morning star and tossed it. Both weapons hitting one another causing another explosion.

Twilight quickly shielded herself as the resulting shockwave created a strong wind, AJ doing the same a bit as she held onto her hat.

"Run now!" Den-O shouted as he grabbed them both under his arms and began jumping into the trees, leaping from tree to tree to get away from the Imagin.

"Pinkie, what's wrong?" Rarity asked as the group stopped, seeing the normally excitable pinkette shaking a bit.

"That bad feeling...it's back, but even worse…" she said as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders. "Really...really worse…" she shuddered horribly.

"I think I feel worried too…" Fluttershy murmured, a bad chill going up her spine.

"...I don't like this…" Rainbow muttered as she ran ahead, 'Twi, Ryo...you guys better be okay!'

At that they heard another faint explosion in the distance.

"I think it's safe to bet we are close." Rarity noted, worry evident in her voice.

"Don't worry Ryuta! Momo-onee-chan is on her way!" Pinkie declared as she dashed forward.

"Pinkie wait up!" Rainbow shouted as they all ran after her.

Back with Den-O, he landed near a small stream as he drops both girls on the ground before falling to his knees.

"Good lord...Twilight...you need to cut back on visiting the Cake's. I don't care if their pastries are good," Den-O joked.

"...Your lucky I'm not trying to smack you right now, Urataros," Twilight frowned a bit, knowing how serious the situation was still.

"Yeah...I love you too," Den-O chuckled a bit as he moved over and leaned against a rock facing the stream, "...Heh...fate has a strange sense of humor right now…" he added with a weak chuckle. He then took his belt of, reverting to U-Ryotaro. *"You know...when I first possessed Ryotaro...all I wanted was to use his good looks to flirt with pretty girls...to lie...to deceive...and have fun with you humans…"* he said as he took his glasses off, *"And yet...I found something I thought I'd never find…"* he said as he dropped the glasses, letting his blue eyes dim slightly. U-Ryotaro's hair the began to revert back to Ryotaro's normal messy hair, the blue bang slowly fading back to black.

"Urataros...no..don't tell me you're…" Twilight whispered.

"*Yes...but...it's my choice."* U-Ryotaro weakly explained as Ryotaro's hair fell around his eyes, shading them. *"Ryotaro...he can't handle suddenly losing two contracts...it's as if...half his soul was ripped out."* he explained, leaning back a bit. *"It's painful you know….it literally felt like something was painfull ripped out of him...and yet...all he cared about...all he ever cares about is...other people...making sure you're okay...making sure Ms. Applejack is safe...all he cares about are other people...even though he suffers the worst pain any human could…"* he said slowly as sand fell from Ryotaro and began to pool in front of him. *"If he continues like this...then both me and Sempai...will fall apart on him. But...if I cancel my own contract...if I choose to leave...then I can alleviate some of the stress to him."*

"Urataros...please no...I...I don't want to lose anymore friends…" Twilight begged.

"*Heh...sorry...Twilight-chan...and Applejack-san…"* he began as he turned towards the blonde, *"...I wish I got to know you a bit more...you beautiful...southern...belle…"* he chuckled the blue now gone from Ryotaro's eyes. The sand then reformed to Urataros half body sand form. *"Ryotaro...thank you...you could have cast me aside to save your health...yet you took a chance and trusted me. You gave me...people I want to protect...so I shall be forever grateful to you. Twilight...I'm sorry to make you cry...but I am making sure you don't lose one of your most important friend. With this Ryotaro shall be safe...so will Sempai."* Urataros stated, his body crumpling slightly. *"Oh and Applejack...I wish I could have seen you make friends with Twilight and Ryotaro...I would have enjoyed arguing with a girl as cute as you...your blushing face must look so cute...hehe…"* he chuckled.

Applejack couldn't say a word as she was left speechless. Why...why were all these people sacrificing themselves for her, especially after how she treated Twilight?

"*Thank you...one last time...Ryotaro...I owe you so much...my friend…"* he laughed as he fully crumbled.

Ryotaro the entire time said nothing he just sat there, yet tears could still be seen running down the side of his face.

"Ura...Urataros…" he cried, nothing more able to escape his lips as his hair still obscured his eyes.

"Kame...Kuma...Gaki…" Momotaros' voice whispered inside Ryotaro's head.

Ryotaro moved forward as he moves his hand through the sand that made up Urataros...once made up Urataros body. he let the grains of sand fall through his fingers...Ryotaro hoping...something was left of his friend.

"Ryotaro...I'm...I'm so...sorry…" Twilight whispered, trying her best to not cry as tears streamed down her face.

Ryotaro didn't say anything he just raised his hand as more of the sand sifted through his fingers. However a red flash overcame the sand reforming it into something. Something...phone like. It looked like a red flip phone. The top half however was half black and had a circle the size of his belt's buckle two arches of the circle coming out the sides. The screen was also see through since Ryotaro could see the buttons underneath the top half.

"Eh…" Ryotaro asked as he flipped it open. He could read on part of the circle arch it read DEN-O in large bold white letters, with Den-O System right under those large ones. The screen had a crosshair like design, the Center button matching the Den-O symbol with a another button along the side. Ryotaro didn't know what this is...but he didn't want to let go of it.

"A...phone?" Twilight blinked a bit, rubbing the tears out of her eyes to get a clearer look at the item.

"It...just formed from the sand…" Ryotaro said holding it up. 'It must be something for Den-O...Did Urataros use the last of his time to leave this behind?' he asked as he closed the phone. "I think...he used the last of his will...to make this." he said as he tried to stand even though his body had almost no energy left.

"Rytaro, stay down…" Twilight advised as she walked over to him, "You need to save your strength."

"It's okay…" Ryotaro grunted, stumbling a bit. "I've...had worse...I can keep going." he assured as he picked up his belt again.

"Ryotaro you can barely stand," Twilight stated in worry, "You take any more hits like before, there's no way you're gonna get back up."

"Twilight...I'll be okay…" Ryotaro assured, "I promise...I won't let anymore of my friends get hurt…"

"Ryotaro…" Twilight whispered.

"..." Ryotaro said nothing as he gripped the phone like device. "Urataros...Kintaros...Ryutaros...they did that for my sake...as much as yours...I can't stop...even if I'm never strong enough to stop that Imagin...I have to keep fighting...I have friends I still want to protect."

"Yer….friends…" Applejack quietly repeated, his and Urataros' words echoing through her head.

Ryotaro slipped the belt on and clicked it in place. "Yes…" Ryotaro replied. having heard Applejack. "They...were crazy...they got me into a lot of trouble...but they were my friends...along with Twilight...some of the best friends I ever had. They accepted me...even though I was bad luck. They stood by my side. So if this little I can do for them, I'll be fine with that." he said as he turned to stare at Applejack. "I'm really sorry for what Urataros said, I'm sure that you have your reasons for why you feel the way you do about friends. But I have to disagree with it too." he stated simply.

"..." Applejack said nothing to that, her stetson shading over her eyes.

"I still hope we could have been friends. Your little sister Applebloom talks about you a lot. She really looks up to you, she claims your incredibly nice. I'm inclined to believe in her." he added. "But even if you don't want to be our friend...I'm okay with that. I'll make sure you can live with your family in peace. That much I can do." he stated confidently. "I'm sure Momotaros can agree with me…"

"Well...at this point all I care about is killing that damn Armadillo-teme...we can talk about the sappy crap after all this is done." Momotaros voice replied.

"Ike...Momotaros." Ryotaro said as a red flash surged around him before his hair spiked back with a deep red streak forming in it. Ryotaro's muscles grew slightly as well, ending with his eyes flashing red.

"*Ore...Sanjou,"* M-Ryotaro whispered, gripping the phone in his hand tightly. *"Che…"* he groaned as tears formed in his eyes. *"Damn Ryotaro...your body cries to easily…"* he complained as he wiped them away. *"You...keep showing me up be being cooler than me in these kind of moments…"* he spoke mostly to himself, *"But Whatever...I'm Gonna kick that damn armadillo's ass all the way to the moon and back."* he said as he took a calming breath. *"Oi Blondie...beat it. You're not needed here anymore."* he said bluntly as he turned away.

"Momotaros...d-"

"*Shut it, Twilight,"* M-ryotaro growled a bit, *"Listen up blondie..I don't care what happened to you in the past to make you hate friendship so much. And right now I could give a crap if you even liked us. But my friends...they did that for your sake...so if you don't mind, go home."* he said as he began to walk. *"I'm not like Ryotaro, who cares about everyone, or Twilight who is nice and wants to make friends with anyone...all I care about is taking care of that armadillo bastard. So unless you're gonna stay and help for once, get out of here."* he said as he kept walking.

"Momotaros…" Twilight whispered, a bit surprised to hear him use her real name.

Applejack however...she said nothing as she looked down, causing her stetson to shadow more of her face as she took his words in.

Before anything else could be said, Rainbow and the others came running into the area, a look of worry on both Pinkie and Fluttershy's faces.

"Twilight!" Rainbow called out first, "Finally...we had to follow three explosions just to find you. What happened...where's Ryotaro?"

"Girls…" Twilight whispered, unsure if she should tell them what happened, especially about what happened to Urataros, Kintaros, and Ryutaros.

"Twilight, what's wrong? You look terrible." Rarity took notice of both her condition and sad look on her face.

"It's...I…" Twilight tried to say but the words wouldn't come out.

"...Twilight, you're starting to worry us," Rainbow dash stated as she walked up to her, "What happened? and where's Ryotaro?"

"Ryotaro...and Momotaros went to fight the Imagin." Twilight was able to say that much. Part of her wanted to tell them the rest...but just thinking of it...made her want to cry again. Before she knew it Twilight felt to arms wrap around her as Pinkie hugged her, "What...Pinkie?"

"You looked sad...so I wanted to hug my friend...I don't like it when friends are sad." Pinkie explained, hugging Twilight, "It makes me sad…"

"Twilight...please. tell us what's wrong," Fluttershy spoke as she and Rarity walked up ot her as well.

"...Girls...i…" Twilight began before a crashing noise was heard, startling the girls.

"Was that Den-O?" Rainbow asked as more sounds of fighting could be heard.

"*RAAAHHH!-!-!"* the Armadillo Imagin's voice roared throughout the area.

"Get back here, you damn roadkill!" Momotaros voice was heard as more crashing sounds could be heard, "I'm gonna turn you into armadillo pot pie!"

Everyone ran towards the sounds where they found Den-O Sword form and the Imagin fighting with one another. Den-O slashed the Imagin across the chest leaving a large and deep scratch in it's armor. Den-O then grabbed Armadillo's head and tossed the Kaijin into a tree it's head splintering a large chunk of the bark. Armadillo got back up, only for Den-O to kick the Imagin in the chest and pin it against the tree. Den-O roared in anger as he raised his sword with its tip pointing down. He then stabbed it into Armadillo's shoulder, sparks and sand coming off the strike that pierced through.

"You feel that, teme!? YOU FEEL THAT?!" Den-O snapped as he kept slashing the Armadillo Imagin. Den-O grabbed Armadillo and pulled the Imagin to it's feet. He then began slashing wildly, even more wild than normal.

"Holy crap…" Rainbow gawked upon seeing how wild and vicious den-O was attacking.

"What on earth has gotten into him?!" Rarity gasped in pure shock, her hands over her mouth.

"It...it looks like he's lost control…" Fluttershy whimpered as she hid behind Rainbow.

"Rah!" Den-O roared as he slashed Armadillo across the chest. "You...out of all the Imagin we've taken down...you're the one I hate the most! The one I'll send to hell…" Den-O grunted. "My friends...gave their lives protecting someone from you…" Den-O groaned, slashing Armadillo across the chest several times. "Even Ryotaro is pissed at you!" Den-O roared as he charged and slashed with his sword, creating a large red flash on impact, "What you did to the Kame, Kuma, and gaki, I'm gonna pay you back by a lot!"

Armadillo punched at Den-O, but the Kamen Rider ducked under the swing and slashed Armadillo across his hip. Den-O then slashed Armadillo across the chest once he turned around.

"i'm also sick and tired of everyone talking crap..so what if friendship is convenience…" Den-o began as be blocked Armadillo's strike with his sword, "If you can consider someone a friend...then that's more than enough reason to stand by them until the end!" he shouted punching Armadillo across the face, making the Imagin stumble back.

Armadillo roared and tossed his morning star at Den-O, who slashed his sword, swatting the weapon away.

"All this bull crap about what they think it is and what it isn't...why you have friends...why you stand by them. If you have the time to focus on bullshit reasoning like that, then you got the time to go out and find people whom you can stand with!" Den-O shouted, slashing the Imagin across the chest once then twice, "Which is why I'll do anything to stand by my friends, even if it kills me!" Den-O shouted, his voice both that of Momotaros and Ryotaro that time.

His words seemed to impact Applejack greatly, the blonde's fist shaking a bit as small tears began to form in her eyes.

'Grr...damn it! Where is this strength coming from?!' Armadillo mentally cursed as he tried to block each of den-O's strikes, 'Ugh...guess there's only one tactic left for me to do...'

With that, he quickly pushed Den-O to the side before charging at the girls. Before any of them could do anything, Armadillo ran past rainbow and the others before grabbing Twilight, the violetette screaming in surprise from the sudden grab.

"Twilight!" Ryotaro's voice came from Den-O, even though being in Sword Form.

"Why you…!" Rainbow growled as she, Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy prepared to transform.

"*Don't even think about it!"* Armadillo snapped as he held his claw against Twilight's neck, *"Not unless you want to see her blood spilled on the ground!"*

"Let her go!" Den-O demanded.

"*Not unless you all stand down!"* Armadillo demanded back, *"I am very livid right now, and I am ready to end this god-damn magical girl's life! So I repeat, stand down or else!"*

"Ah…" Den-O gasped as his hand was held up. "Ryotaro…" Den-O whispered as his hand opened dropping his sword.

"*Heh...that's what I thought…"* Armadillo smirked as he let Twilight go, *"Now…"* he began as he pulled his mace back out, *"Say goodbye to your friend, Den-O!"*

"Wha…!?" Twilight gasped as she quickly turned to see the enemy Imagin raising his mace, ready to end her.

"Teme…" Den-O groaned charging at the Imagin.

Time seemed to slow down as Den-O and the rest of the girls rushed to get to twilight in time, the Armadillo Imagin's mace about to slam down on the fear struck violetette. The sound seemingly disappeared from the area, the sound of heartbeats echoing through it as the mace was close to ending Twilight. Den-O's boots pushing against the ground could be heard as the Kamen Rider reached out for twilight, hoping to reach her in time.

"*Die!"* Armadillo's slowly roared as its mace almost reached its target.

However, something...or rather, someone seemed to blur in front of Twilight and delivered a powerful, hard kick to Armadillo's face, causing him to drop his mace as he was sent stumbling back.

"*Gah...oh for the…"* Armadillo groaned as he stumbled down to the ground. His weapon sent flying off to the side and landing in hole in the bark a tree used by birds as a nest. *"Okay...when did he get super speed?"* he grunted as he looked forward to see his attack, only for his eyes to widen a bit in shock, *"...You've got to be kidding me…"*

"N...nani?" Den-O whispered in equal shock as he and the others stopped, seeing none other than Applejack standing in front of Twilight defensively, a serious expression on her face.

"A….Applejack…" Twilight whispered, having regained control of herself.

"Applejack?" Ryotaro's voice came from Den-O.

"Twilight...Ah've been an idiot…" applejack admitted, "Ah always thought friendship was beneficial...but after hearin' what Ryotaro and his Imagin said...Ah was wrong."

"Huh…" Twilight blinked. "What do you mean?"

"Friendship...is like family. Even if you don't get nothin' in return, you do it out of selflessness...you do it...because they're like family to you…" Applejack explained, "Ah've been a stubborn fool...Ah tried t' push y'all away because Ah thought you were gonna use me, but after what Ah've seen…" she paused as she wiped some tears from her eyes, "T' see so many people fightin' t' protect me...Ah...Ah don't know what to say...except this. As long as Ah'm alive…" she paused as she glared at the Armadillo Imagin, "Ah won't let anyone harm mah friends and family."

"*What is happening?!"* Armadillo demanded in confusion only to be punched across the face by Den-O knocking him back down.

"Gh….it took you long enough, you damn blonde cowgirl…" Den-O complained, gripping his fist. "I had to go through a lot today...so you better have learned something!"

"Oh Ah have. But right now…" Applejack paused as she smirked a bit, "What do y'all say about teachin' this oversized varment a lesson?"

"Heh...as long as you don't kick Ryotaro's face again!" Den-O scoffed. "We can hash all this crap out later..right now...I got a lot of anger to take out."

"Same here…" Applejack nodded as she glared at the Armadillo imagin once more, "no one hurts mah friends, and gets away with it."

With that, a bright glow caught everyone's attention.

"Wh...what?" Twilight gasped as she pulled out the Jewel of honesty, seeing it giving off a bright light. Before she could say anything else, her own jewel began to glow as well, followed by the other girls' jewels.

"What the hell is with the light show…" Den-O complained.

"*Oh come on!"* Armadillo cried guessing what this could mean.

"What the...why's my jewel shining?!" Rainbow asked in pure surprise, seeing her jewel glow brightly.

"I don't know...my jewel is shining as well!" Rarity gasped.

"o..oh my...oh my…" Fluttershy whispered.

"Ooh...pretty~" Pinkie awed before her jewel fired a bright light, "Woah!"

Before Twilight could ponder what was happening, the Jewel of honesty flew towards AJ before her own jewel unleashed a bright light as well, followed by Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow's own jewels.

"Gah bright…" Den-O complained.

"What's going on?"Ryotaro mentally questioned as he could see the light fading slightly.

Once the bright light faded, everyone looked to see Applejack had transformed. However...unlike the other times Twilight and the girls transformed, this one was completely different. Instead of a headpiece and arm bands as what was typically happened, her cloths were entirely altered. She now had a tan/dull orange colored top that resembled a tank top with green trim and stopped around the very top of her abdomen, a large green gem/pendant right in the center her chest that had two straps of fabric that went around her shoulders, meeting at her back forming into half of a triangle shaped cloak, somewhat like a cape with red fringe/tassels lining around the edges, adding a classical western theme to it. Around her waist, she now had a matching skirt that had a similar red fringe lining it; and was slightly slanted longer on the right side and shorter to the left drawing attention to a maroon and green colored band around her left thigh, a large yellow rope belt tied around her skirt with three red gems acting as the knot keeping it in place, several very long feathers extending from the clustered gems, the belt also extended behind her almost as if a tail with a large emerald at the end with a tuft of the rope extending out the other side. Her legs were now covered in large brown boots that stopped just below her knees, two braces around the ankles of her boots with green gems over each ankle, several feathers extending from the back of each boot with the front seeming to be tipped in metal. Her wrists also had matching bands that had the same color as her cloths, and had a triangle shape extending over her forearm, with the same matching red fringe. She also had a headband around the top of her hair that was a mixture of orange and red a green gem to the left side with more feathers connecting to it. Lastly, her hair was done in a twisted ponytail, a red jewel keeping it held together at the end.

"Eh...her transformation is...different." Ryotaro noted.

"Eh?" Den-O stated in confusion.

"What...the…?" Twilight whispered in a mix of surprise and confusion, 'This...this is completely different. Why is Applejack's transformation so d...wait. Celeste said something about something happening when all Six Elements of Harmony are gathered. Is...Is this what happens?'

"*Oh you've got to be kidding me!"* Armadillo snapped.

"Masaka...she get's an upgrade right off the bat...how is that fair?" Den-O complained lightly.

"Well I guess when all of them are together they just gain a new form such as this." Ryotaro stated through Den-O.

"Ah shut up Ryotaro!...Wait. Why are you even able to speak right now anyway?"

"I don't know…" Den-O shrugged with Ryotaro's voice.

"Two people in control of one body...this is weird…" Den-O shuddered before shaking it off.

"*God damn it! I swear I've had enough with Magical Girls for one goddamn day!"* Armadilla complained, *"I swear to god if I see one more, I'm gonna…!"*

At that, both Applejack and Den-O punched Armadillo in the face sending him flying through a few tree.

"...heh…" Applejack smirked a bit as she looked at herself, flexing her fingers a little, "Ah think Ah can get a bit used t' this."

"Heh...well you better cause we fight asses like this on a regular weekly basis." Den-O said as he grabbed his sword and twirled it around. "Heh it's weird I feel calm now...but I'm still pissed and I'm going to kill that thing."

"Then what's stoppin' ya?"Applejack quipped a bit.

"*Ah crap…"* Armadillo groaned, getting up. *"That's it...I'm out of here…I didn't sign up for this..."* he grunted, trying to run only for Den-O to charge and slash with all the strength his arm could muster, the slash all but going right through Armadillo's armor causing a large red spark that burst into flames that lit up a nearby tree.

"Aw crap baskets.." Den-O cursed as the burning tree began to fall...right towards Applejack, "Oh double crap!"

"Applejack, r-!" Twilight began in worry as the burning tree landed in front of Applejack. However, much to everyone's surprise, rather than burn her, the fire seemed to gather around her...almost as if it was waiting for her to command it.

"..Huh...that's new," Applejack noted as she looked at the fire surrounding her.

"Maybe...like how the other girls have some element they can control, Applejack's is fire," Ryotaro's voice stated from Den-O.

"...Huh. That's cool," Den-O admitted as he kicked Armadillo to the ground.

"Wow...so we have our own fire user now...that's so cool!" Pinkie beamed, "Ooh! Ooh! Maybe we can use Applejack's fire to make s'mores!"

"..." Den-O heard that as he pulled out the phone that was left behind by Urataros. He gripped the phone tightly in his hand as he let the memories of the other Taros come to him, "Gaki...Kuma...Kame…Damn it...I'm getting s..." he began before the phone suddenly began to ring, "Eh?"

"Huh? Who the heck's calling at a time like this?" Rainbow blinked as the girls-minus Applejack, who was once more keeping Armadillo busy via a series of powerful kicks, pulled out hteir phones, only to see they weren't ringing, "Wait…"

"If our phones aren't ringing...then who's…?" Rarity began before the grouped looked to see the phone in Den-o's hands ringing.

"How is this thing even working? We just got it," Den-O asked as he fiddled with the device, "How does this damn thing even work anyway?"

"Where did he get that anyway?" Rainbow asked, seeing Den-O try and work the strange cell phone, "Did Urataros buy it or something?"

"No...it was...the last thing Urataros left behind…" Twilight was able to say.

"Hmm?" Rainbow blinked as she and the others turned towards Twilight, "What do you mean?"

"..."

"...No...don't tell me…" Rarity began in realization.

"Urataros...he...canceled his own connection to Ryotaro...because that Imagin...severed his bond to Kintaros...and Ryutaros…" Twilight sighed sadly. "It's just...Ryotaro and Momotaros now…Urataros left so Momotaros wouldn't disappear as well."

"Oh no…" FLuttershy whispered, a look of shock on her face.

"Kin...and Ryuta….are gone?" pinkie whispered, her hair starting to lose its puffy shape, "No...no that can't be…"

"Tsk...was this seriously all they left, a stupid phone made from Ryotaro's stupid sense?" Den-O groaned in annoyance, everything he felt coming back in full swing. "Did those idiots really disappear on us…" he groaned as the phone kept ringing. "Kame...Kuma...Hanatare-kozo...you don't get to disappear on those girls! I don't care if you hate me...but you don't get to ditch them or Ryotaro!" he shouted, his thumb touching one of the buttons on the phone, "You bakas!-!-!-!" he roared into the phone.

-As violent and temperamental as always.- the phone stated on speaker.

"Urataros…" Ryotaro's voice said.

"Eh? Kame?!" Den-O gawked as he held the phone, "Kame, is that you?!"

-There's no time to explain...the after life is seriously creepy- Urataros' voice complained -Use this phone.-

"Eh?" Den-O stated in confusion. "How do I use a phone to bring you back?! Wait...how does a phone get calls from hell?!"

-Why do you believe I went to hell?!-

"Where the hell would a pervert like you go to when they die?!" Den-O shouted.

"Momotaros, now is not the time! Let's try it," Ryotaro's voice spoke up from Den-O.

"How the hell do we use a phone to bring three people back to life?!"

-Just do it Momonji...it's seriously dark here-

-Momo-nee-chan, get Momotaros-baka to use the phone-

"Kuma, Kozo!" Den-O said somewhat happily.

"Huh?!" most of the girls gasped upon hearing that.

"Ryuta...he's alive…" Pinkie whispered, her hair puffing back up.

"I...I don't believe it…" Twilight whispered, "It….it's a miracle."

"*I don't know what the hell's going on, but I'm not gonna…!"* Armadillo began before Applejack delivered a fire powered kick to his back, causing his shell to crack a bit, *"?!"*

"Fine. Let's go for it…" Den-O said as he held his sword under his hand before he pressed the four bottom row buttons, then hitting call last.

*=MOMO-URA-KIN-RYU!=*

*(Cue: Climax Jump-Denliner version)*

*-Okay!-*

*-Bet you were lonely?-*

*-Mind if we join in?-*

All three Taro's asked in unison as the phone began blinking and playing a combined tune of their transformation jingles.

The Phone began vibrating like mad, making Den-O drop it, letting the device fall and hit a rock, making it press the button on the side.

*=CLIMAX!-!-!=*

With that a train track of light shot from the bottom of the phone and around Den-O, it then connected to his belt as shards of multicolored light flew off the track and floated around Den-O. The track then began to retract, bringing the phone off the ground and following the track before stopping next to Den-O's belt. It then slid on over the buckle, acting as a new buckle all together. Two horns popping up as it pluged into place. As it did, all the shards slammed into Den-O's body, altering his armor and suit.

The black Suit of Den-O's now had silver train track patterned stripes going down sides of his abdomen and down the fronts of his legs, over his knee pads and the shins of his silver greaves. the same track stripes wend down his arms and over his silver gauntlets, the top of his hands and fingers now a dull silver as well. Den-O's armor was not form fitting and sleek, a pure red color now, his chest had a large circular symbol that was actually the Den-O symbol that was on his pass, six more tracks goung over, through and under his shoulders to the back of the armor. His shoulder pads where now rounded and red with tracks going up his shoulders meshing with the stripes on his arms. All that stayed the same was his mask.

A blue ripple appeared in the air before the mask for Rod form flew out, freaking Den-O out. A yellow ripple then occurred as the mask for Ax form floated out, followed by a purple flash as the mask of Gun form floated out next. all three masks floating around Den-O.

"AH!" Den-O freaked out seeing the ghostly masks fly around him. "What is this?!" he asked as he avoided the masks as they flew at him. But he was to late at Rod form's mask slid up his right arm and spun in place before locking itself to his shoulder armor. "AHH!" Den-O shouted. Ax form's mask then slid up his left arm. "Kuma...Kuma!" he freaked as it latched into place. Gun form's mask flew to Den-O's chest and spun around before it too locked into place. "Hey...hey!" Den-O complained as the masks all locked into place. Den-O's eyes began to rapidly change colors as the golden track on his helmet split open to reveal a black track in its place. It had a Bright blue hexagon, a yellow diamond, and a purple arrow head symbols down it. His eyes then 'peeled' back as the red turn into edges, framing the now fire like orange eyes in it's place. "AH My face has been peeled!" Den-O freaked out comedically. He then looked over the new...form. "What are you guys doing?!" he demanded as his body began to glow red before Den-O was now covered in an aura of fire.

The fire then formed a track that slowly caught fire as it flew up and connected to a time portal forcing DenLiner out onto the track. The flames covering the track and then DenLiner, the train passing behind Den-O, who was freaking out even more.

"Now I'm on fire!" he shouted running around. the grass around him on fire as well. His foot touching some flames. "Hot! Hot!"

"It is hot…" Owner said from inside of DenLiner, the flames making the inside of the train glow red like an oven.

"Everyone, you didn't disappear?" Ryotaro asked from the new Den-O.

"Seems like it," Den-O noted in Urataros voice as he spun around in place.

"Ryotaro, leave it to me!" Den-O declared in Kintaros voice, standing in a sumo pose as he cracked his neck.

"But this is kind of gross." Den-O admitted as he began skipping forward with Ryutaros voice.

"Assholes! I'm the one who's grossed out!" Den-O shouted in Momotaros' voice as he stopped skipping.

"What...the hell is going on?" Rainbow blinked in absolute confusion.

"That's what i'd like to know," Rarity admitted in equal confusion.

"Momotaros...Urataros...Kintaros...and Ryutaros...have all possessed Ryotaro and become Den-O at the same time," Twilight stated what she believed was happening to her friend's body, "And somehow...they've obtained a new form…"

"A...a new form?" Fluttershy repeated.

"Den-O has leveled up!" Pinkie shouted, just happy to see all the Taros where alright. And the excitement of this new transformation bolstering that feeling.

"This is getting weird!" Momotaros shouted as Den-O stood still.

"Yet I feel a great power from within Ryotaro now!" Kintaros exclaimed.

"Yes. It seems all of us possessing Den-O at once has caused Ryotaro's power to skyrocket from before." Urataros noted as Den-O raised his fist, gripping it tightly.

"Wai~ It's like Momo-Nee-chan said, we leveled up!" Ryutaros stated as Den-O spun in place and gave a thumbs up. He then quickly looked over at the still fighting Applejack, "Ooh! Western-nee-chan leveled up as well!"

"My...I must say, I like the design." Urataros stated as Den-O cupped his chin, "It has a real western theme to it."

"Shut up, Kame! Your back from the dead not even two minutes and you're back to being a total pervert!" Momotaros shouted as Den-O changed into an angry pose as he raised his arms up.

"Oh come now, sempai. I'm just admiring Applejack-chan's new outfit," Urataros countered.

"Oh yeah?! Well you better keep your mouth shut then! The Kinpatsu-onna has power over fire, which now makes her a Kaji-onna!"Momotaros snapped, "Which means one wrong word, and you're roasted turtle!"

"Ah it feels so good to be back together again!" Kintaros shouted as Den-O slammed both his legs into the ground like a sumo wrestler would.

"Wai! Let's go!" Ryutaros stated happily as Den-O blurred over and grabbed Armadillo before he could even react. "Ike!" Ryutaros cheered as Den-O kicked Armadillo across the face once.

"Nakerude!" Kintaros shouted as Den-O backhanded Armadillo.

"Boku ni tsuraretemiru?" Urataros stated as he kicked Armadillo in the stomach with full force, making him double over.

"Kotae wa kiitenai," Ryutaros added as Den-O slashed Armadillo across the chest as he got up, making sparks fly again.

"Heh!" Momotaros laughed as Den-O grabbed Armadillo and slammed his helmet into the Kaijin's head, making some of the armor around his head crack.

"*Gah!"* Armadillo grunted in pain as he staggered backwards, holding his head in pain before Applejack delivered a dropkick to his back, causing his shell to crack more.

"Doskoi!" Den-O shoted in Kintaros voice palm slamming Armadillo. "Tsk." he sighed in Urataros voice as he slammed his knee into the Imagin's chest making another crack. "Haha!" The rider laughed in Ryutaros voice as he spun around and backhanded the Imagin across the face before he landed a roundhouse to its head, knocking it over. "Heh...you know, I could get use to this feeling. We can have a real nice climax to fights from here on." Momotaros chuckled as he slashed Armadillo across the chest twice.

"Ooh! I got it! Maybe we should call this form Climax Form!" Ryutaros voice said.

"It's perfect!" Kintaros agreed.

"Well the phone did say Climax after all," Urataros noted, making Den-O shrug in agreement.

"Heh...alright then. We'll show this armored bastard a real nice climax before we send him to take your place in hell," Momotaros chuckled.

"I told you I didn't go to hell!" Urataros shouted.

"Says the perverted turtle!" Momotaros countered.

"Can y'all please stop arguin' so we can finish this varment off?!" Applejack shouted as she dodged a strike from Armadillo before kicking him hard in the face.

"You'll get use to it!" All four Taros shouted at once. Den-O then moved his hand to the button on the phone that looked like Den-O's symbol. Den-O then pulled out the pass and opened it before he held it over his belt's buckle.

*=CHARGE-AND-UP!=*

A large multicolored Den-O symbol formed from the buckle before it flashed and faded away. The Three masks on Den-O's armor then flashed. Gun form's mask slid to the left slightly as Rod Form's mask slid over to the center of the chest plate, the large circle on the armor then began to spin as an energy track formed down Den-O's side to his right leg, taking the mask with it. Gun form's mask locked back in place before the circle twisted and the mask went down it's own track to Den-O's right leg. Ax form's mask wend over Den-O's shoulder to the center before it to slid down to his leg.

Now all three masks locked into place on Den-O's leg, Rod form's mask in the middle of Den-O's shin, Gun forms mask right over Den-O's kneepad, and Ax forms mask over Den-O's upper thigh.

"*Oh no...I'm not sticking around for this!"* Armadillo shouted as he began to run, only for applejack to block his path.

"Ah don't think so!" Applejack snapped as her leg was engulfed in fire, "*Wild Bronco!*" she shouted as she kicked her him hard in the gut, the kick creating a large explosion of flames upon impact, sending Armadillo flying backwards into the sky, flames and cracks forming all over his body.

Den-O then jumped into the air as multicolored electric like energy surged from his belt down the three masks on his legs. Rod form's two bladed antennas then folded down as a large cone of rainbow colored energy formed around Den-O's right foot.

Den-O aimed his leg at Armadillo as the energy surged brighter. He then shot forward.

"*BOISTEROUS KICK!*" The voices of all four Taros and Ryotaro shouted upon impact, causing a giant flash of multicolored flames in the middle of the air.

Den-O landed on the ground as all the masks were now back in their original places.

"We did it..." Momotaros stated.

"We did it! We did it!" Ryutaros shouted, making Den-O jump from side to side, "Wai!"

"Oi Kozo!" Momotaros complained.

"See, Sempai? You can't do it without me." Urataros bragged, making Den-O walk awkwardly to the right.

"I bet you missed me!" Kintaros shouted, making Den-O walk to the left awkwardly.

"Oi! Don't you jackass's move on your own!" Momotaros complained.

"Wait...Minna…" Ryotaro complained as Ryutaros made Den-O skip around again before all four started fighting for control making Den-O flop around. "Stop playing!" he tried to get them to stop.

"Osu!" Kintaros declared as Den-O cracked his neck.

"Ow! God damn it that hurts!"

"Ah! How does Ryotaro deal with that…" Urataros complained.

"Ah...Momo-nee-chan, my neck hurts!" Ryutaros whined.

"Don't worry, Ryuta! I'll get you a big bag of ice when we get back to Den-Liner!" Pinkie shouted as the girls ran up to him.

"Guys, stop playing around already," Den-O complained in Ryotaro's voice as the Rider stood back up.

"Guys...what you did back there...was...so Awesome!"Rainbow exclaimed, her voice squeaking a bit at the end.

"Yay~! We're awesome!" Ryutaros cheered. "Demo...this is still kind of creepy." he added, making Den-O poke his index fingers together.

"Shut it! This is weird for me too! You think I like being cramped with you guys into one form!?" Momotaros shouted, making Den-O stop that.

"But at the least...they are back, Momotaros." Ryotaro said, taking control this time.

"And we're happy to hear that…" Rarity smiled a bit, "Plus I will admit, your new form is interesting. Though…" she paused as she cupped her chin in thought, "It could use a pair of wings. Ooh! Maybe ones made of gold and azure!"

"Uh-uh! This form is weird enough with the Kame controlling the right arm, and the Gaki making us dance like crazy!" Momotaros complained as Den-O's left arm was flexing, Kintaros seeing what he had control of.

"It does feel kind of funny having my body controlled by four people at once." Ryotaro chuckled. "I feel like some kind of robot from an anime." he laughed, making Den-O raise a hand to his mouth to stifle his laugh.

"Tee hee...it kinda does," Fluttershy admitted with a slight giggle.

"But he's so cool cause he's all our friends mashed together!" Pinkie stated happily. "Wait...all five in one, I can hug five people at once!" she smiled. hugging Den-O tightly.

"Gah! Too...tight!" Momotaros gagged, Pinkie's arms around Den-O's neck for the hug.

"Wai! Hug!" Ryutaros beamed as Den-O began returning the hug as he spun around holding on to Pinkie.

Applejack just gave a slight chuckle as she walked over to the group, wiping a bit of sweat from her forehead.

"Ah! Western-Nee-san became our friend!" Ryutaros cheered as Den-O stopped spinning. He then made Den-O's arms open wide. "Hug!"

"Heh...now now sugahcube, Ah…" Applejack began before she suddenly felt tired, the blonde beginning to pant a bit, "Oh...oh mah…"

"Applejack?" Ryotaro's voice asked as Den-O walked up to check on her.

"Oi oi...you okay?" Momotaros asked as Den-O helped her stand.

"Ah...Ah...ah don't know. ah...Ah suddenly...feel...really...tired…" Applejack panted heavily as she fell to her knees, the blonde losing her transformation in the process.

"Oi!" Momotaros shouted as Den-O grabbed her before she could fall.

"It seems she has exhausted herself," Urataros noted, "Her...transformation being special must have taken a lot out of her….I think it's best we take her on board Denliner. Perhaps Celeste will know something."

"Heh...Kuma grab her...I don't trust the Kame." Momotaros ordered as Den-O's left arm picked Applejack up.

"Careful…" Twilight advised him as she walked up to him, "We don't want to possibly make things worse."

"Right…"

"So...this is Denliner huh?" Applejack noted as she laid down in one of the seats, "Heh...pretty interestin' place y'all have here."

"Yeah. It's a bit small, but it's fun cause we all get to hang out here together!" Pinkie smiled brightly.

"Damn it Kame, move aside!" Momotaros shouted as Den-O was still in his new Climax form, said Kamen Rider more or less spasming on the ground as the Taros fought to control the body over the other.

"I will as soon as Kin wakes up!" Urataros grunted.

"Zzz…" Kintaros snored, Den-O's left shoulder shaking with the rumbling of the snore.

"I can't move my legs…" Ryutaros complained.

"Oi...didn't I tell you guys to stop playing?" Ryotaro sighed.

"We're not playing around!"

"Oh for the love of…" Rainbow facepalmed as she walked over and snatched the belt off him, making the Taros come bursting out of Ryotaro, "There. You guys happy?"

"*Ah...my stomach is in my ass…"* Momotaros complained, sitting awkwardly in the chair from the force of getting ejected.

"*Ah...my back…"* Urataros complained as Kintaros landed on a table in front of Fluttershy, who just patted his head, helping the Taros relax.

"*Mou...my neck…"* Ryutaros whimpered as he held his neck before pinkie ran up and placed a bag of ice against it, *"Arigatou, Momo-nee-chan."*

"Ah...my body won't move anymore…" Ryotaro groaned from the ground. "I think I could only move as Den-O due to all the energy rushing through my body…"

"Oh dear...here. Let me help you up," Rarity offered as she did her best to help him up.

"Th...thank you Rarity…" he muttered, out of breath as a few bruises could be seen on his face.

"My pleasure, darling," Rarity smiled a bit as she looked over at Naomi, "Naomi dear, would you mind getting Ryotaro some water?"

"Hai." she smiled as she ducked under the bar and pulled out several colored glasses, she handed a clear glass with a white straw to Ryotaro. "Hai Ryo-san, and the rest for everyone else." she said as she began passing drinks out.

"*Ah thank you Naomi-chan."* Urataros thanked as all four Taros got color matching glasses of iced coffee, with matching frosting covering the tops.

"Whew...thanks, Naomi," Rainbow sighed a bit in relief as she took her cyan colored glass and began to drink its contents.

"Yay!" Pinkie smiled getting her own in a pink glass.

"A-arigatou, Naomi-chan," Fluttershy thanked her as she got her own drink in a pale yellow glass.

"Thank you Naomi." Twilight thanked, getting her own in a violet glass.

"AJ-san, one for you when you feel better." Naomi said leaving a dull orange glass on a table next to Applejack.

"Heh...thank ya kindly," Applejack smiled a bit.

"*Ah...this is good...though I bet it would feel better if you three didn't come back."* Momotaros joked as he elbowed Urataros.

"*Well now we are back. So once again, take care of us Sempai."* Urataros chuckled.

"*Sempai!"* Kintaros and Ryutaros joked.

"*Heh...smartasses,"* Momotaros scoffed, *"Oi, mahou-onna! Where's your sister anyway?"*

"Someone call my name?" Celeste's voice asked as she walked in from behind Momotaros.

"*GAH!"* Momotaros screamed in surprise as he jumped out of his seat, *"God damn it!"*

"Celeste, good you're here."

"Of course I was, I was just getting out of the shower." Celeste explained simply.

"Wait...this thing has a shower?" Rainbow gawked.

"Why of course. You just need to look at the right places, Rainbow Dash," Celeste replied.

"*Oi...I thought we agreed you had to stop using this place's shower! It's ours!"* Momotaros complained. *"You use up all the hot water damn it."* he pointed accusingly.

"*Oh come now, sempai. is it wrong for her to freshen up?"* Urataros spoke up, *"It takes work for Celeste san to look that good."*

"*Mahou-Onna...you want to take care of this one?"* Momotaros asked Twilight.

"Of course." she nodded as she smacked Urataros across the face knocking him out of his seat.

"*And like that, things are back to normal, perverted Kame,"* Momotaros smirked as he slammed his leg on Urataros' back, using him as a footstool.

"*...Twilight, didn't you have something to ask Celeste?"* Urataros asked with a groan.

"Well I was waiting to see how long till we hit you." Twilight admitted, making Urataros groan even more, "...But you're right. Celeste?"

"Yes, Twilight?" Celeste asked as she sat down.

"When Applejack used her Element of Harmony, she transformed...differently than us. I remember you said when all of us are together, we'd attain some kind of full transformation, yet why is it Applejack just suddenly used it and not all of us?"

"Hm...that is interesting." Celeste noted. "Well I suppose now that the Elements are all awakened, their full power could be called upon. But as for why one could and the others didn't...I'm not certain. The Elements are incredibly tricky, and more or less have minds of their own." she admitted. "If I had to make an educated guess, it could be Applejack just resonated greatly with her Element of Harmony, so much so she attained a full transformation, and you didn't."

"I see…" Twilight noted as she held her chin in thought, "But...How come she felt extremely tired afterwards?"

"Well the incomplete transformations you have been using are meant to draw on the least amount of energy to keep you from overexerting yourself...how best to explain this is like a flow of electricity. It follows the path of least resistance, so, a makeshift flow for your energy is made with your incomplete forms. But it's not enough to draw it all out. However the complete form, which Applejack used, is like a complete circuit, allowing all that energy to be used in one go." Celeste explained. "However, since she did just that, use every ounce of energy she had all at once. To do whatever special feats her element offers, she's drained of all her energy. I'm correct to assume it feels as if you just finished two marathons in a row Applejack?" she asked.

"That's takin' it mildly," Applejack replied as she managed to sit up, just enough to let her pick up her glass.

"Well there you go, Applejack expended too much energy on her first go. If she had gained the same incomplete transformation as the rest of you, she'd be in much better shape. But for now, it seems she will have to train so as to not exhaust all of her stamina with a single attack from now on," Celeste explained.

"Sounds plausible…" Twilight noted, "...In fact, I think me and the other girls should train as well."

"Excuse me?" Rainbow raised a brow as the girls looked at Twilight.

"*She means in your magic powers…"* Urataros grunted from the ground.

"Girls...I know we get stronger each time we find an element user, we're still Inexperienced," Twilight explained, "I mean, we barely survived our first encounter with that Black Imagin."

"Black...Imagin?" Ryotaro asked.

"Calls himself Negataros, and...well…" Rainbow began.

"Basically, he looks like an evil Momo," Pinkie finished.

"*Pffft!"* Momotaros did a spit take spraying, everyone with his coffee. *"What the hell did you just say?!"*

"That...he...looks like an evil you?" Pinkie answered, her face covered in coffee.

"*Oh hell no! Oh hell the fuck no!"* Momotaros snapped, *"No one is allowed to take my awesomeness and just copy it! That Asshole is getting a Hissatsu waza where the sun don't shine! No no...even better! I'm gonna pound him so hard, the person he's contracted to is gonna be feeling it!"*

"Should we tell him that's Luna?" Rainbow asked Rarity as Momotaros went into full Rant mode, using Urataros as his metaphorical soap box.

"I'd rather not. He's miffed enough as it is," Rarity replied quietly.

"Maybe we should just let him keep complaining till he gets tired?" Fluttershy offered.

"You mean like a little kid?" Rainbow asked bluntly.

"Exactly." everyone said in agreement.

"*I heard that, damn it!"* Momotaros shook his fist at them.

"Sorry." everyone apologized.

"...But in seriousness, I believe we should start training once Applejack's feeling better," Twilight suggested, "After what just happened, we're gonna need all the training we can get...we'll never know who else we're gonna face."

"But we just got a new power for Ryotaro and Den-O. I mean that Climax form is obviously the strongest thing he can become right now, I mean that form was faster than his Gun form and way stronger then Ax form." Rainbow pointed out. "Even if he ends up flopping around because these four are stupid, that form is way strong."

"I know…" Twilight nodded, about to continue her explanation before blinking a bit, "...Actually, I was wondering something about that."

"Hm…?" Ryotaro asked, sipping his drink this entire time.

"How was Ryotaro able to obtain that form anyway?" Twilight pondered, "I mean, after Urataros...disappeared, that phone just suddenly appeared."

"Owner is the one who would know about that." Celeste said as everyone looked towards Owner's private booth, where he had been drinking a glass of white wine.

"Hm?" he blinked having taken a small sip, "May i help you?"

"Owner-san, how did Ryotaro...gain his new power?" Fluttershy asked.

"And bring the Taros back?" Pinkie added.

"Ah...that. It seems that was just an act of Ryotaro's selfiness." Owner stated. "Ryotaro refused to let go of the Taros. So much so, his burning passion to stay with them allowed him to reach out to them, even in the realm of the afterlife." everyone just looked to Ryotaro, who was still sipping on his drink through his straw.

"...O...kay...but that doesn't explain the phone and that awesome new form," Rainbow stated.

"Ah, the phone is obviously something Ryotaro's mind thought of, a way to always be connected to the Taros. To call upon them whenever he needs them." Owner explained, "In short...it is a creation of Ryotaro's imagination sense."

"That explains it…" Ryotaro noted as he pulled the phone out, "And this allows me to change into Climax Form?"

"In a way, yes. In short, that phone is an embodiment of Ryotaro's inner power." Owner explained. "This Climax form as you call it is not so much just the Four Taros power, but an example of Ryotaro's growing power." Owner added with a whimsical smile, "Infact I dare venture, Ryotaro could finally attain his own level of power."

"Really?" the girls and Ryotaro asked.

"Yes. Did you think Den-O is so strong because of the Taros?" Owner asked, "Anything they do while controlling Ryotaro is nothing short of what he himself can achieve."

"I see...that is quite interesting," Rarity noted.

"Yes. Ryotaro is one worthy of being Den-O, his will is only beginning to grow, soon, his power may be so grand, he may not even need the Taros for anything."

"*Heh...please,"* Momotaros scoffed as he rested back in his seat, *"Like Ryotaro would get rid of us."*

"Of course, Ryotaro is to nice to do something like that." Pinkie stated. "He'll keep you around forever, cause he'll never let go of any of his friends."

"*See? The Mizu-onna gets it,"* Momotaros smirked a bit.

"Yup!" Pinkie nodded, "Ooh! Speaking of friends, we still need to get the party ready!"

"Party?"

"Yup! and not just any party, a party to celebrate Applejack joining, to celebrate all six of us getting together and to celebrate Ryotaro getting a new form!" Pinkie beamed. "Oh and For Ryotaro being able to bring Ura, Kin and Ryuta back to life!"

"*Don't talk about it…"* all three of them shivered.

"Ooh, and one more thing…" Pinkie began as she turned towards Rainbow, "We have a deal, Rainbow~"

"Huh? What deal?" Rainbow Dash blinked in confusion.

"Oh you know. The one about where I predicted Ryo getting a new form called Climax form, and you agreed to get me tons of cake if that happened?"

"...I...have no idea what you're talking about," Rainbow quickly denied.

"Yes you do, I even recorded it on this recorder," Pinkie added, holding up a recorder in her hand, "I'll play it too if ya want."

"No no! You...don't have to…A deal's a deal…" Rainbow sighed in defeat, "i'll get you your cakes…" 'So much for saving up for that new guitar.'.

"Ano...if you want, you could just ask Naomi to make the cake for Pinkie...her coffee can vary, but seems she can make anything." Ryotaro offered from his seat as he overheard them.

"...Okei dokie lokie then!" Pinkie giggled, "Naomi, can you make a cake?! Possibly a really big one?!"

"Hai," she smiled as she ducked under the bar and pulled out a giant one. "Fluttershy-chan sent me a message about what happened and the bet you made with Rainbow-chan, so I made this just incase." she explained.

"Did everyone just expect that to blow up in my face?" Rainbow asked.

"No/*Yes."* Fluttershy and Momotaros said at the same time.

"...Whatever. Let's get this party started then!" Rainbow whooped.

"YAY/*WAI!"* Pinkie and Ryutaros cheered.

Meanwhile, back on the island Luna was left on, Negataros walked in from the shadows before he bowed to Luna, who seemed to be in a slight meditative state.

"*Luna-hime...I have very grave news to report…"* Negataros stated a subtle growl in his voice.

"What is it?" Luna asked, her eyes closed as a dark blue aura surrounded her.

"*The last Element bearer has joined the rest of them. And...Den-O...has evolved."* he stated his anger leaking into his voice.

"...what?" Luna frowned, her eyes slowly opening in anger, "You lie."

"*I speak the truth, Luna-him. Our...enemies have finally gained their full power…"* he growled.

Luna began to growl as bit as the aura around her began to grow darker, her eyes starting to become a bit slitted.

"*Kai...he sent an Imagin after the last bearer, resulting in their joining forces, and the most annoying fact is...the Imagin succeeded in killing three of Den-O's partnered Imagin. The human user...Nogami Ryotaro...revived them from the dead, and obtained a new form."*

"*...This...will not stand…"* Luna growled, her voice sounding distorted as the dark aura around her seemed to flare into the night sky.

"*Yes...we must take things a step ahead it seems…"* Negataros stated.

"*Indeed...Negataros, gather as many strong Imagin as you can…"* Luna ordered as she looked up at the half-moon, *"The day of the Eclipse is almost upon us, which means the current Celestia's magic will weaken."*

"*Understood Luna-hime...I shall prepare everything. From now on...I will not allow any outside distraction to impede your wishes."* Negataros stated, getting back up.

"*See that you do…"* Luna stated as the dark aura disappeared, "I must prepare myself as well…I mus rid of this shell of a body..." she paused as her voice became distorted once more, *"And become a true...nightmare."*

"Hm…" a voice hummed as the black cloak clad Gaoh sat at a table, a large turkey leg in his hand as he ate, as if a man who had not eaten in months. "You should try this boy...it's seasoned and cooked to perfection."

"I'll pass for now, mr. Gaoh," Christopher replied.

"...Suit yourself then," Gaoh shrugged a bti as he resumed eating, "I must say, this world has so many great things to savor." he muttered, taking another large bite. "But, it so boring. Where's the death, the wars, the nonsensical rulers?" he asked. "The future looks so bleak in terms of excitement."

"I assure you, things do not appear as they seem," Christopher stated, "But enough talk. I believe it's time we talk."

"Talk away boy. We have time." he smiled as he wiped his mouth clean.

"Yes...well you see, there's a small group intent of stopping what we're trying to achieve," Christopher explained.

"Den-O's group of women?" he asked, sipping a large mug of beer.

"Yes. Do not be fooled by their appearance. They are much stronger than they appear," Christopher stated, "They've certainly proved to be a nuisance to Luna."

"Of course...she chooses to attack them as warriors." Gaoh stated. "You all see Den-O and those girls of his as just threats. You play mind games to keep them from attaining their power. But what good will those tricks do if you just let them exist...I'm not talking about killing them...cause that will do you nothing either, Den-O has just attained new power...I can feel it. He has drawn on the power of DenLiner to do something...impossible." Gaoh stated taking a final sip of his amber drink. "As I see it...no matter what plan, what goal you have, destiny has chosen to give those girls a weapon that exceeds all your expectations." he said as he put down his empty mug of beer.

"Of course...which makes things even more interesting…" Christopher explained as he pulled out a yellow/orange colored topaz gem, which seemed to be giving off a dark aura, "You know what this is, no?"

"Yes, this is not my first time seeing it, Once in the past I found that gem, it was among many of my great treasures." Gaoh stated.

"Yes...well to make it short, this gem was originally going to go to Gilda...but seeing as its original wielder is among the living once more…" Christopher began as he set the jewel down, "Things have gotten quite more interesting."

"Land of the living…" Gaoh chuckled, "You make it seem I ever died," he stated as he slammed his boot on the table, making the jewel fly into the air before Gaoh's hand shot up and grabbed it. "But, since you brought my treasure back, I shall give you a reward." he smiled as he stood up, a dark orange aura forming above him as he pulled something from his robe. It was a pass like the one Ryotaro had, only it was made of solid gold. "I shall erase your problems from time."

Momotaros: Yosha! Let's try that again! Kame, Kuma, Kozo, Climax Ikuze!

Urataros: Ano...it's not working.

Momotaros: Damn it!

Ryotaro: Well...at least they're trying.

Twilight: Looks like it.

Momotaros: Damn it! Why isn't this damn thing working? We haven't been able to turn into that Climax form since Cowgirl joined the team...speaking of whom, where is she?!

Twilight: She said she and Rainbow were gonna try and train. I'd ask Pinkie where they are, but she's currently helping the Cakes out at their store.

Momotaros: Whatever, we're trying again, maybe if we all dogpile into Ryotaro at once it will work, Ike!

Ryotaro: Wait what?

Twilight: I don't think that works like th-kya!

*Stop 17: A busy day in the life of...*

Stop 17

A week has passed since Applejack joined the group, and it had taken her a bit to get use to the group. But it was getting there. She was getting use to the group's antics, character...flaws and such. It was still a bit rocky though. But regardless, she was slowly fitting in. Though if there were one thing that would annoy her at times...it was the Imagin, mainly Momotaros and Urataros.

If it wasn't Momotaros' confrontive, arrogant, and annoying personality, she would have been able to handle him. Luckily, she was kind enough to spare Ryotaro the pain and always hit him while on DenLiner. Urataros on the other hand, just as he said, he enjoyed to tease and torment Applejack. His lying and flirting didn't help either as she found the resulting U-Ryotaro...a pain to deal with. Kintaros and Ryutaros on the other hand..she could tolerate them most of the time. She found Kintaros super strength to be a bit destructive, but his habit of often sleeping she could look over due to Fluttershy pointing out he's a bear. Ryutaros...she just treated him like the rest, an obnoxious little kid. But she had to admit, he could be kind of sweet when he wanted too.

As for the others, after her apologizing to Twilight, Applejack had come to be able to call her a friend. She admitted Twilight was maybe a little too bookish at times, relying too much on book smarts, but she was a good person who really did mean well enough. It kind of made poor Applejack felt a bit worse as she learned this. For Pinkie...well, after meeting her personally, she couldn't help but think that this girl was the most hyperactive thing she has ever met. But just like the mounds of sugar she probably ate, she was a sweet girl. She just had too much energy for her liking at times. Luckily it seemed she distracted herself by acting as a big sister for Ryutaros, to which Applejack had to admit, Pinkie seemed to be a good older sister for the childish Imagin.

For Rarity...well, Applejack didn't know what to make of her really. In one hand, she could see she was a kind and generous person and cared for all her friends deeply. But she could tell from her week of getting to know them, she might have been on a different wavelength then she was. Whereas Applejack was okay with work and getting a little dirty, Rarity wasn't exactly on the same page. Ironic given her element affinity she often pointed out mentally. She remembered meeting Fluttershy that one day, but after getting to know her personally, Applejack could tell that Fluttershy was...well, the shyest thing she has ever met. But despite that, she was gentle, kind girl that cared deeply for both animals, and her friends. She was told by Pinkie she could get surprisingly mean, but that just didn't seem possible. Fluttershy mean? Pinkie must have been trying to trick her. And finally there was Rainbow Dash, a.k.a the girl she fought that one day when she was under those Shadowbolt characters' control. While that left a slight tension between them at first, after the two punched out Urataros at the same time, Applejack felt she had a little more in common with Rainbow Dash then any of the other girls quite honestly. She likes them, but she just could tell if she brought up a subject she liked related to sports, Rainbow might be the one who understood it. Of course the two also had a bit of friendly competition to them because of this as well since Pinkie pointed out it be hard to pick the best fighter between them. The time an Imagin did show up, Ryotaro barely had the chance to become Den-O.

Speaking of Ryotaro, she had to admit. Twilight was right, Ryotaro is probably the most selfless guy she's ever met. He literally puts himself last before everyone. Even with that god awful bad luck of his, which she still couldn't explain, he got up and smiled none the less. She actually found Ryotaro's desire to help everyone like that to be very sweet. He was a good person who was a good friend as well. Why he put up with the Taros possessing him on a regular basis is beyond her. But she guess that just chalks up the nice points again. She even had to admit his older sister was just as kind, she would always look out for all of them when they came to their family's Cafe. The story of their parents was a bit sad for her but she felt it was something she shared in common with the siblings. She also had to agree with one common thought of the Nogami siblings...both of them were probably too innocent for their own good.

Speaking of Ryotaro and his sister, let's see what the two are up to, shall we?

Ryotaro hummed a tune as he helped clean the Milk Dipper's tables. It was a nice day out today, no school, and best of all, his bad luck hasn't hit him yet. He was just wiping down a few tables as he made his way through the Milk Dipper.

"Hm...normally by this time someone has come in." Ryotaro noted as his sister was just humming a song as she ground up coffee for the day.

"It's just a slow day Ryo-kun." Ari smiled before going back to her humming.

"Your right, Nee-san." Ryotaro nodded in agreement. These days happened from time to time, so they just enjoyed them as a psuedo day off, "I wonder how twilight and the others are doing?"

As if on cue, Twilight walked into the family owned store, the violetette carrying her backpack with a few books inside it.

"Ah. Hello, Twilight," Ryotaro greeted as he finished the last table.

"Hello, Ryotaro," Twilight greeted him, a small smile on her face as she sat down, "How're you doing, today?"

"I'm fine, it's been a very calm day." he explained as he sat down across from her. "These kind of days are very nice, no customers, no fighting to save the world." he chuckled.

"Yeah," Twilight nodded, "It has been rather quiet today. My parents are resting at home, Spike is out with his friends, and I'm here to relax and read a couple of books I've been meaning to catch up on."

"That's nice." Ryotaro nodded. "I'm a bit surprised though...normally someone else is here before you." he explained. "Is everyone busy?"

"Kinda yes," Twilight nodded, "Pinkie is helping out over at Sugarcube Corner, Rainbow Dash and Applejack are busy practicing to bring out their full transformations, and Rarity and Fluttershy...well, I guess they have a day to themselves."

"Guess everyone is taking it easy, aren't they?" Ryotaro chuckled.

"I guess so," Twilight nodded, giving off a bit of a giggle before clearing her throat a bit, "Sorry...so...how're the Taros doing?"

"Hm...well now that you mention it...they haven't appeared all day." Ryotaro noted, surprising himself he didn't notice.

"Really?" Twilight blinked in surprise, "I was sure that...well, to be honest, I was sure Momotaros would be causing a bit of chaos by now or something."

"Hai...I wonder what they're up to?" Ryotaro pondered.

"*Okay, Kame, Kuma, Kozo! We have one mission and one mission today. Unlock the power of Climax Form!"* Momotaros declared as he marched back and forth in front of his fellow Taros, the Oni Imagin wearing a classic military helmet on his head, a few holes in it for his horns to poke out.

"*Yes, Captain Momotaros!"* the other Taros saluted, be it mockingly or seriously was left unknown.

"*Excellent! Now minna, assemble!"* Momotaros exclaimed, *"Kame!"*

"*Boku ni tsuraretimeru?"*

"*Kuma!"*

"*Ore wa tsuyosa ni, omae ga naita!"*

"*Kozo!"*

"*Kotae wa Kitenai!"*

"*Yosha...Ore Sanjou!"* Momotaros finished as all of them waited for a few seconds in awkward silence, *"..."*

"*...I...don't think that worked, sempai."*

"*I can see that, ero-kame!"* Momotaros snapped before tapping his chin in thought, *"Hmm….I got it! We need to pose!"*

"*Pose?"* the other Taros repeated.

"*What does posing have to do with obtaining Climax Form?"* Urataros asked.

"*Well you got a better idea Ero-Kame?"* Momotaros asked, earning silence from the Turtle imagin, *"I thought so. Minna, ikuze! Kame!"*

"*Hai hai…"*

"*Kuma!"*

"*Osu!"*

"*Kozo!"*

"*Wai!"*

"*And...pose!"* Momotaros declared as the four did a rather...interesting pose.

"*...Well this is stupid."*

"*Shut up! Again! Kame!"*

"*Hai…"*

"*Kuma!"*

"*Yosha!"*

"*Kozo!"*

"*Wai…"*

"*And...pose!"* Momotaros shouted as they posed again...this time a rather...strange one.

"*...Why do I feel like a song that has something to do with a 'tokusentai' should be playing in the background?"* Urataros sweatdropped.

"*Because...shut up! Uh...dog pile!"*

"*Dog pile?"* Urataros blinked before the other three Taros leapt at him, *"Oh no…"*

**CRASH!**

"*Ugh...I don't think it worked…"* Urataros groaned from the bottom of the pile.

"*This is boring…"* Ryutaros muttered from atop the pile, *"..Where's Celeste-san? She's usually here by now."*

"*She...said something about...searching some old ruins in South America,"* Urataros groaned, *"She won't be back until later tomorrow."*

"*God damn it…"* Momotaros complained, *"the one time we could've used that 'all-knowing' brain of hers….whatever. Back to posing!"*

"*Ugh…"* the other Taros groaned.

"I'm sure they have some distraction of their own." Ryotaro nodded to Twilight as he brought the violetette her favorite cup of coffee and some cookies Airi made for her.

"Most likely, yeah," Twilight nodded as Ryotaro set the items down for her, "Arigatou….um, I said that correctly, right?"

"Yes. You said it right," he nodded with a smile. Ryotaro had been teaching Twilight the basics of Japanese in their free time. She picked it up well, but her persistence on being true to her studies meant she only ever used proper speech rather than casual speech.

"Ah good...I was afraid I had got it wrong," Twilight sighed a bit in relief.

"You got the hang of it really fast." Ryotaro admitted. "You're a little to casual though...that's coming from me of all people." he chuckled, "But regardless, y-" he began before he twitched a bit.

"Huh? Ryotaro?" Twilight asked as she saw him began to twitch, "Ryotaro, what's wrong?"

"I...felt like when one of the Taros possesses me...but it looks like nothing happened." Ryotaro explained before his eyes began glowing shifting between Red, Blue, Yellow and Purple.

"What the…?" Twilight whispered.

"*Oi, Kame...are you here?!"* Momotaros voice shouted from Ryotaro suddenly.

"*I'm right here...this feels different from before."* Urataros voice came next from his mouth.

"*It's gross…"* Ryutaros' voice came next.

"*zzz…."*

"*Did you seriously fall asleep, Kuma?!"*

"*How can that be….oh being awake and asleep at once must be hurting Ryotaro's head...or feel somewhat comfortable."*

"*This feels gross still!"*

"*How do you think* I *feel, hanatare kozo?!"*

'Ugh...there goes my quiet day,' Twilight mentally groaned.

"How am I able to still be in control of my body with all of you in here?" Ryotaro asked, his eyes flashing brighter and faster. It was actually kind of mesmerizing if Twilight stared at them to long.

"*How the hell should we know?!"* Momotaros exclaimed.

"Momotaros calm down."

"*I can't be calm! I'm upset cause we can't make you turn into Climax form...every time we try we fail, we figured this one would work, but nope."*

"*Basically, semapi thinks by posing together, we can achieve Climax form."*

"*And that was stupid!"*

"*zzzz…."*

"And you think forcing yourself into Ryotaro all at once is any better?" Twilight deadpanned.

"*To be fair, it was sempai's idea."*

"*Shut it, Kame!...Screw it. We're going back to posing!"*

"*Oh no…"*

"*SHUT UP!"*

"M-matte!" Ryotaro yelped before he began to do a bunch of strange and weird poses. "Itai...my arm doesn't bend like that Ryutaros...ah Kintaros that hurts my back…" he groaned pain from the weird poses surging through his body.

"...Okay. Enough of this…" Twilight's eye twitched in annoyance as she stood up.

"*Come on, you pansies! Put some backbone into it!"* Momotaros exclaimed as he posed dramatically, *"We…"*

"Ahem!"

"*W-"*

*SMACK!*

With that, Ryotaro was slapped upside the head and a multicolored flash came off him before all the Taros were ejected back to DenLiner.

"...Danks, Dwibight(Thanks, Twilight)," Ryotaro replied, his entire cheek bruised, up to the point it was swelling a bit.

"Sorry, but I had to get those idiots out of you somehow," Twilight sighed as she helped him sit down. "I really didn't mean to hit you that hard." she apologized.

"It's okay." he stated as he rubbed the pain away from his cheek. Fast healing seeming to be a thing for him over small things like this. "I tried to force them out...but it's different when they are so synched with me like that...I guess the one bad side of being closer to them...they are harder to manage."

"I noticed…" Twilight muttered, 'Ugh...I wonder how the others are holding up?'

*Stop 17: A Busy day in the life of…*

Meanwhile, over at a quaint looking bakery, a certain bubbly pinkette was humming a small tune as she began to make some cupcakes. She put some in the oven and started the timer before she began the process of setting everything up to make yet another batch. The smell of sugar and baking bread filling the air, and having a...Pinkie level calming effect.

"*Sniff!*Ahh...nothing beats the refreshing smell of cupcakes cooking in the oven," Pinkie sighed blissfully. She then began mixing the batter for the next batch with a whisk.

She hummed as she moved from one side of the kitchen to the other all while whisking the batter and checking on everything going on at once. She put the bowl down before she slipped on a pair of oven mitts and began taking batches of muffins and cupcakes that were all finished. As she places them down, she kicked a tube of frosting into the air.

As it came down she took off one of the oven mitts and began to frost several cupcakes in one quick motion. She then put that down before grabbing a handful of sprinkles or whatever other things people wanted atop the treats with and sprinkled it to the top.

With that done, Pinkie went back to doing several things all at once, an amazing feat all on it's own.

"Pinkie Pie, help!" a voice called out for the other room, causing the excitable pinkette to skid to a halt, "I need some assistance here!"

"Coming, Mr. Cake!" Pinkie called back as she made sure it was safe for her to leave things for a moment. Once it was, she zipped into the next room, "Alrighty, how can I…..woah."

Once she got a good look, she saw quite a lot of people waiting in line, some of them even waiting outside.

"That is...a lot of cupcakes to make…" Pinkie said, her eyes becoming large and blank at seeing the sheer number.

"I know...I know…" a rather lanky looking man with orange hair sighed a bit, wiping a bit of sweat from his forehead, "We haven't been open for long, and already we got tons of customers waiting for their cupcakes."

"Wow…" was all she could reply as she shook her head to get her senses back. "What do need me to do to help?" she asked with determination.

"I need you to make the cupcakes and hand them to me as fast as possible," Mr. Cake stated before gulping a bit, "These people are starting to look a bit testy."

"One of the times I wish I had M-Ryotaro to be his usual self…" Pinkie muttered to herself, wishing she could use his temper to calm everyone down, "Got it!" she saluted loudly as she zipped into the kitchen and returned, carrying a couple of trays of cupcakes, "Here you go!"

"Oh you're a lifesaver, Pinkie," Mr. Cake sighed in relief, "Again, thank you for coming in to help me with the store."

"No problem. Glad to help, sides this would be impossible on your own," Pinkie stated as she brought out another set of trays before she ran back in to begin making the next batch, "Plus, Ms. Cake is expecting, so it would be a crime to let a mother-to-be work her buns off, especially to a crowd this big."

"Thanks either way Pinkie. You're a real lifesaver, I'd call on Ms. Nogami to help, but I'm sure she's more then busy with her own business." he chuckled as he gave a few orders out to customers while organising their payments.

"I'm sure Airi would have helped you either way," Pinkie said as she brought out a few more trays, "Next batch is cooking as we speak, Mr. Cake."

"Good, because we're gonna need a lot more cupcakes," Mr. Cake stated as he handed out more orders.

"Okie dokie lokie!" Pinkie saluted as she ran back into the kitchen, the pinkette couldn't help but ponder what the others were up to at the moment.

Meanwhile, outside of Applejack's house, both said mentioned blonde and Rainbow Dash were currently sparring with each other, both of them already transformed.

Bursts of fire and lightning raced through the sky and across the ground. On occasion both clashing with one another creating a large explosion.

"Heh. What's wrong, AJ?!" Rainbow shouted as she flew past the blonde, a confident smirk on her face, "Getting tired already?!" A blast of fire then shot right past her head.

"That answer yer question, short stuff?!" Applejack quipped as she kicked the air a few times, sending a few fireballs at the tomboy.

"Oh, it's on now, cowgirl!" Rainbow exclaimed as she raised her balled up fist into the air, "*Thunder Blast!"* she declared as she shot her fist forward, sending cyan and azure thunder at Applejack.

Applejack countered by firing a large blast of fire that was a mix of orange and red. Both attacks met mid air causing another explosion. The smoke slowly cleared to reveal nothing but scorched ground between them.

"Not bad...but can ya dodge this?" Rainbow smirked as she dashed towards Applejack, her fist engulfed in electrical energy.

Applejack stood her ground as her own fist was engulfed in flames, the blonde ready to counter the tomboy's attack.

Both their attacks met with one another pushing them both back in a burst of elemental energy.

"Heh...ready...to give up...yet?" Rainbow panted as she landed on the ground.

"Nah...just...gettin'...started…" Applejack panted.

"I was about to say the same." Rainbow smirked she surged lightning to her hands as she reformed them into small blades. "I think it's safe to say I can bust out a few more of my tricks here." she grinned as she flew forward and swung her arms, Applejack being forced to duck and dodge each swing.

"Heh...pretty interesting' trick there, Rainbow…" Applejack smirked a bti as she jumped back from the tomboy, "Mind if ah copy ya?"

"Pfft! Please...like anyone can copy my…" Rainbow began before Applejack's feet were engulfed in flames, 'scythes' made of fire coming out of her heels, "...Move?" she blinked as she jumped out of the way of a kick that cut down a tree, leaving both ends burning. "Well good thing Momotaros isn't here for that."

"Yeah...he'd probably get jealous or somethin'," Applejack joked a bit as she got into a ready position, almost like she was about to jump.

Rainbow saw this as she got into position as well, her eletrical blades cracklin a bit as she balled her fist up.

Both then made their move jumping into the air before swinging again resulting in another elemental clash. When the resulting smoke died down, it revealed that both Applejack and Rainbow were in a cross-counter like stance, the rainbowette's fist embedded in Applejack's face while the blonde's foot was embedded in Rainbow's face. Both were then sent flying back and crashing into the ground with a large impact.

Both rolled over and jumped to their feet, both panting just a little from exerting their energy.

"Heh….is that it? Momotaros...hits harder...than you…" Rainbow panted.

"Oh yeah? He….went down...pretty easily...that one day…" Applejack panted, recalling what happened when she first met the imagin when he possessed Ryotaro.

"Yeah well...he just hit hard...I ain't calling him Superman," Rainbow chuckled in response, "I mean...the guy is...scared of dogs...for crying out loud."

"...Beg pardon?" Applejack blinked a bit upon hearing that.

"Momotaros freaks out at the sight of dogs." Rainbow explained, "Fluttershy told me this story about how they fought this Dog Imagin...Momotaros freaked out like a madman when he saw it." she explained while taking a big breath. "I hear it was really funny, he even climbed up a tree or something to get away from it."

"...Huh...that would explain that one day..." Applejack noted.

"AHHH!-!-!-!" M-Ryotaro screamed as he climbed up a tree, "Get that thing away from me!"

"Hmm?" Applejack blinked before looking at a brown border collie sitting next to her, panting a bit, "Y'all mean Winona?"

"Yes! That demon sitting right next to you!" he cried as he climbed up even higher into the branches of the tree. "Why did no one tell me you had that?!"

"She was at th' vet when y'all first came here," Applejack explained as she knelt down to pet her dog, "Had a bit of trouble with a porcupine a week ago."

"I DON'T CARE! KEEP THAT THING AWAY F-" M-Ryotaro began before he heard a snap, "...That was the branch, wasn't it?"

"Eeyup."

"GAH!" M-Ryotaro cried as he fell from the tree and landed face first on the ground. The pain and shock knocking Momotaros out in his sand form, "Ugh...I hate dogs.." he groaned as he raised his head up, only to be greeted by Winona's face, the dog panting happily a bit.

"Arf!"

"GAH!-!-!-!-!-!-!"

"Hahahahahaaha!" Rainbow laughed loudly after hearing all that, "Th...that-ahah! literally happened?!" she asked as she fell backwards, kicking her legs in the air in time with her laughter, "Oh...oh god! I can't breath! I can't breath!"

"Heh heh...Ah guess that is kinda funny now that ah think about it," Applejack chuckled a bit herself.

"Ah man, the one thing I wish is I had been there...I would have recorded it on my phone," Rainbow Dash panted, catching her breath after laughing like that.

As if on cue, Rainbow's phone began to rang, catching the rainbowette's attention as she pulled out out of her cyan running shorts and answered it.

"Hello?"

-Hi, Rainbow!- Pinkie's voice greeted her.

"Oh hey Pinkie, what's up?" she asked, hearing some sounds in the background.

-Oh nothing much. Just helping Mr. Cake out with the customers- Pinkie explained -How about you? What're you and Applejack up to?-

"Eh, not much. Just training so we can achieve or full transformations," Rainbow shrugged, "I haven't got mine yet, but i'm getting there. I can feel it."

-Cool, just taking a bit of a break for the moment, we got lots of customers today, so I'm just checking in on everyone.- Pinkie explained -Oh! How's Applejack doing in her training?-

"She's getting the hand of her powers as well as any of us."

-So...she's doing just as good as you?- Pinkie innocently asked.

"Yup."

-Cool...but, is she still holding up after what happened with that Armadillo Imagin a week ago?- Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie I got a few bruises and burns that say she's doing just that." Rainbow admitted dryly, "If there was anything wrong, I would've noticed. That, and if there was, she's doing a good job at hiding it."

-Just checking. Well be safe, you tend to go a little overboard now and again- Pinkie stated. -Like that time you got Den-O shocked by lightning during a thunderstorm-

"To be fair, Momotaros shouldn't have swung his sword in the air like that," Rainbow stated back.

"Hey, Rainbow! Y'all ready t' continue?!" Applejack asked, the blonde ready to continue their sparring match.

"Gotta go, Pinkie. Catch ya later."

-Kay! Bye~!- Pinkie said as she hung up on her end.

"Okay…" Rainbow began as she pocketed her phone, cracking her neck a little before punching her fist into her open palm, a cocky smirk on her face, "I'm ready, AJ."

Applejack smirked at this as both began to channel their elemental power again. Both then charged as their attacks clashed unleashing a surge of energy again.

Meanwhile, with Rarity and Fluttershy, the two seemed to be enjoying their day off as they walked through the park..

Both of them had nothing to be done this day. Fluttershy had no animals to take care of today, and no plans to go do any work at the park. Rarity herself was given the day off to relax as well. However neither of them had any plans for the day. They would have visited Ryotaro and Airi, but they decided to let him enjoy a little quite as well. They felt they took enough of his time he spent with his sister. They also figured the others were busy with their own things, so they decided to hang out with each other. Where though...they were still a bit unsure.

Out of curiosity Fluttershy felt compelled to ask what was on her mind.

"Rarity...do you know what the others are up to?" she asked as they both walked through the park.

"Hmm...I'm unsure really," Rarity replied, "Rainbow and Applejack are probably still training, Twilight is probably catching up on her studies, Pinkie probably being...well, Pinkie, and no doubt Ryotaro must be having a quiet day with his sister." 'That is if Momotaros and the other imagin hasn't disturbed anything yet.' she stated in her mind, honestly wanting Ryotaro to have a quite day to himself. "Anyway, everyone must be enjoying a little day off in their own ways."

"S...soka," Fluttershy noted, "Ano...then what shall we do?"

"Hm...I'm not really sure, I had no plans for today, I was thinking of either going shopping and see what caught my eye or spend the day at home," Rarity admitted.

"Oh...I see…" Fluttershy noted once more, "Ano...I...really don't have much to do today either. It's my day off at the vet, and none of the animals at the park need to be fed."

"In short, no one really has anything to do." Rarity nodded. "It's days like this where I wish the Imagin would pop up, so we wouldn't miss anything." she admitted with a slight giggle.

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded with a slight giggle.

"Hmm...btu what can we do…?" Rarity pondered a bit, tapping her chin in thought for a moment before she got na idea, "Oh! I think I got just the idea!"

"Eh...what?" Fluttershy asked in curiosity.

"We could head to the local spa," rarity suggested, "I recalled they've gotten quite a good amount of reviews, so I figured you and I could head there for a nice, relaxing day."

"Oh that sounds wonderful." Fluttershy admitted. "I've always wanted to go to a place like that...but I guess I've never found the time." she chuckled while poking her fingers together.

"I see, well then we have something to do then," Rarity giggled, "Now come on. Let's hurry before there isn't any reservations left."

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded as the two made their way to the Spa, adding a little more energy to their steps to get their faster.

Meanwhile, with Spike and his friends, the group were currently bored out of their minds. Reason; the arcade was closed because some of the games shorted out. All of them bored because of this.

"Ah man...this...this is so boring." Spike complained.

"I agree...I'm bored out of my skull here," Scootaloo muttered, resting her head on a table.

"What are we gonna do?" Sweetie Belle asked. "The arcade is closed...and everyone else is busy."

"Ah know, especially mah sister," Applebloom added, "There has t' be something we can do."

"Hm...no arcade, no school, no nothing...well we could go hang out at Ryotaro's family Cafe and wait and see when he gets possessed," Spike offered, all of them finding his random possessions pretty funny.

"Hmm….Ah guess so," Applebloom shrugged.

"Got nothing better to do, so alright," Scootaloo added.

"Well at the very least it'll be funny." Sweetie Belle chimed in. "That is unless another monster attacks and we get stuck in the middle." she pointed out, making all of them blink at the possibility. All of a sudden going to visit Ryotaro sounded like a much better option.

"..So we're all in agreement. Visit Ryotaro?" Spike asked.

"Yup," the three girls nodded.

With that, all of them got up and made their way to Milk Dipper as fast as they could. It didn't take long to get to said place as they weren't too far away from it. They had to admit it was a nice place to visit, it's just as kids the library part of it seemed to instinctively bore them.

"I wonder what he's up to right now?" Spike asked as he opened the door.

"*Kame stop moving! The arm is going numb!"* Momotaros voice came from Ryotaro, who's eyes were flashing multiple colors rapidly. His hair gaining four streaks of color this time.

"*I'm trying but Kin is pushing again!"* Urataros voice came out this time as he began to twitch around.

"*Doskoi!"* Kintaros' voice came out as he slammed his foot in the ground.

"*Mou, this is really weird!"*

"Well this is a new one." All four kids blinked, seeing Ryotaro spasm around as the Taros fought for control before Ryotaro suddenly stopped as a burst of light came off him, sending all four Taros back to DenLiner. Ryotaro muttered something before he fell over.

"Is...he alright?" Sweetie Belle asked in a bit of concern.

"He's been going through this all day." Twilight explained as she helped Ryotaro up. "The Taros have been trying to...make him unlock a new form all day."

"A new form?" Spike and his friends repeated in unison.

"Yeah, Ryotaro has a new power, that the idiots who live with him can't make work." Twilight sighed.

"For some odd reason, Momotaros thinks he can unlock it by posing with the other Taros," Ryotaro added with a heavy sigh.

"Yes it can! I can prove it!"

"Oh not again…" Ryotaro paled as he tried to stop them, only for another flash as his hair raised up with four colored streaks as his eyes began changing color again.

"Oh no…" Twilight groaned as she facepalmed.

"*We can make this work!"* Momotaros shouted as Ryotaro shot up. *"Oh hey kids."* he greeted causally.

"Uh...hey Momotaros," Spike answered.

"*Wai! Minna!"* Ryutaro's voice greeted as Ryotaro blurred forward and grabbed all four of them in a big hug his strength making it a tight one. *"I missed you guys!"* he smiled through Ryotaro.

"Can't...breath…" Sweetie Belle wheezed.

"Oh...crud...he's even stronger then before…" Spike grunted.

"He hugs almost as hard as Big Mac," Applebloom grunted a bit.

"*HUGS!"* he cried happily hugging even harder.

"*Ryutaros let them go you will squish them."* Urataros complained.

"*Aww~but I want to keep hugging them!"* Ryutaros whined.

"*Their faces are gonna turn blue if you keep hugging them, kozo!"*

"*Drop."* Kintaros voice stated as Ryotaro opened his arms, letting the kids fall to the ground, "...Sorry."

"You could've dropped us gently, you know," Scootaloo muttered.

"Sorry, my body is all...out of control with all of them in me at once," Ryotaro apologised. "If this keeps up, I'm probably gonna be out of commision for a week."

"Those idiots…" Twilight growled in frustration, making Ryotaro freak as all the Taros saw a dark intimidating aura coming off of her.

"*Wa...wait Mahou-onna we can talk about this...you don't have to hit Ryotaro…"*

"*S-sempai's right, Twilight-chan. W...we can resolve this rationally…"*

"*Don't hit us again!"* Kintaros and Ryutaros cried.

"...Oh don't worry...I'm not going to hit you," Twilight replied in a rather...unsettling calm tone.

"Twilight, please don't be too hard on them." Ryotaro smiled, not even trying to protect the Taros.

"*Betrayer!"* all four shouted.

"Oh don't worry, Ryotaro...I have something...special in mind for them." Twilight smiled calmly, a dark violet aura forming over her, making Ryotaro shudder due to the Taro's fear.

"*Mahou-onna please stop, STOP!"* Momotaros begged making Ryotaro's arms shoot up to keep her away from him.

"*Sempei, I think we've gone past the line of forgiveness…"* Urataros gulped as Twilight began to approach.

"*Ah...wait Twilight-chan it's not all our fault!"* Ryutaros complained, making Ryotaro comically cry from his taking control, *"Hit Baka-momo! He's the one you should be mad at!"*

"*Judas!"*

"*Now you're all just spouting random things!"* Urataros complained before a birght flash blinded the room.

After a few seconds, Ryotaro stood back up, back to normal once again.

"You know...I'm not saying I prefer the magic zap, but it's better then the hitting." he panted his body tired again from the multiple possessions, "...Ano...what exactly did you do to Momotaros and the others, Twilight?"

"Look for yourself." Twilight replied, holding up a glass jar in her hand that held a red light.

"*Gah...she's turned us into items from a RPG!"* Momotaros shouted from inside the glass jar.

"*Now I know how those fairies in the Legend of Zelda series feel…"* Urataros' voice sighed from another glass jar.

"*Zzzz...ZZZZZZ"* Kintaros snores came from a third jar, said jar shaking as it did.

"*Wah...nani kore?!"* Ryutaros asked from a fourth jar.

"Su...sugoi." Ryotaro said as he grabbed the snoring jar of Kintaros. "Wow...I didn't know you could do things like this Twilight, this is amazing."

"*Don't just stand there and gawk, Ryotaro! Let us out!"*

"They're not coming out until I say so," Twilight stated as she put Momotaros' jar down, "And thanks. I've been learning more and more spells whenever I can."

"Wow...I've never seen you do this stuff in person…" Spike said grabbing the Urataros jar. "I've seen you transform that one time...but even then, Momotaros did a lot of the fighting. This is so cool."

"Eheh...thanks, Spike," Twilight chuckled sheepishly as she scratched her cheek a little.

"This isn't even the most impressive thing Twilight can do." Ryotaro smiled. "She can do all sorts of cool things when she needs to."

"*he's right you know,"* Urataros spoke up, *"Twilight-chan can create illusions, magic traps, barriers, and many more."*

"Your sweet talk won't get you out of their any time soon," Twilight deadpanned.

"*Could you blame a guy for trying?"*

"...Keep it up, and I might be tempted to put you and Momotaros in the Coffee grinder," Twilight threatened.

"Okay...I'm going to take these now." Ryotaro said taking the jars away from Twilight. "We just got a new one, no need to mess it up by putting them in it."

"I know. I'm just making my point," Twilight stated.

"Wow…" the girls said as Ryotaro put the jars in front of them. They then began messing with the jars, earning complaints from Momotaros, Urataros and Kintaros.

"*O-oi oi! Stop that!"* Momotaros snapped as Applebloom shook the jar he was in a bit, *"Ugh...I'm starting to get a bit queasy!"*

"*Please stop it...no don't just leave me upside down...Sweetie Belle!"* Urataros complained as she left his jar upside down.

"*Zzzz…"*

"...did he just fall asleep?" Scootaloo blinked as she held the Bear Imagin's jar.

"He does it compulsively."

"*haha...it's kind of funny when it happens to you guys."* Ryutaros laughed.

"*Shut it, Kozo! Urp...gonna puke…"*

"Can Imagin really puke?" Applebloom asked curiously.

"Don't know...and I think I don't want to find out," Sweetie Belle gagged a bit.

"That's actually a good question. I mean they clearly are able to eat and drink...so it has to go somewhere…" Ryotaro muttered.

"Yeah…" Twilight agreed, holding her chin a bit in thought, "...Maybe I should look further into Imagin when I get the chance."

"*Stop-up! Looking at us like test subjects, Mahou-onna!"* Momotaros snapped.

"Oh come on you're made of sand." Twilight teased.

"*Urusai!"* Momotaros snapped.

"*I wonder how the other girls are doing?"*

"*Shut it, ero-kame!"*

Meanwhile, back with Rarity and Fluttershy, the two were in the spa relaxing as they both sat down in the robes the spa provided. Both of them enjoying the relaxing environment. Compared to the last few weeks of their lives it was pleasant. Very pleasant, it made all their stress and worries just disappear from the chance to relax.

"Ah...this was just what I needed." Rarity sighed contently as she leaned back in her seat. "After all these crazy battles of life and death, a nice day like this is heaven."

"Hai," Fluttershy agreed as she leaned back, her head wrapped in a towel as she had a calm, peaceful look on her face. It really felt good to be able to just enjoy time with one of her new friends. She was glad it was something she could enjoy so calmly. She loved helping her other friends with their likes and hobbies, but something like this was just what she would want to do.

"Is there anything else we can do for you two?" a woman with light blue hair and a light pink dress asked.

"Yes? Is there?" a second woman that was an invert of the first one, as in she had light pink hair, and was wearing a light blue dress, asked.

"Oh no, we are good for the moment." Fluttershy responded as she sat up to address them. "But we will find you should we need something."

"Alright then," the light bluette nodded as she and the light pinkette left to tend to the other customers.

"Ahh….I knew going to this place was a good idea," Rarity sighed in bliss as she rested back in her seat, "Perhaps I'll Invite Airi along next time we come here, Fluttershy."

"Oh that sounds nice, I'm sure she would love that." Fluttershy nodded in agreement as she leaned back into her chair, "Ooh. Maybe we can invite Twilight and the others as well."

"Most likely, yes. Though honestly, I doubt Rainbow and Applejack would come along," Rarity admitted.

"Eh? Why?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well just given their character and personality I don't think this is their type of activity. They may still come as our friends...but they probably won't find as much enjoyment out of it like you and I do." Rarity explained.

"...I suppose that's true," Fluttershy admitted.

"Twilight I'm sure would love the quiet atmosphere, Pinkie...well...with her I honestly couldn't say. She may end up taking to it...or cause problems...with that girl it's like flipping a coin." Rarity had to admit. Many times Pinkie would surprise her by liking something in a common ground, but other times she'd act as expected.

"H...hai…" Fluttershy slowly nodded. She had to agree that Pinkie was a tricky person to predict. But she was still one of her friends and had grown use to some of her antics, enjoying a good laugh from them.

"Right. Well...ahem, let's not stress on it further. Let's just get back to having a relaxing day, shall we?" Rarity suggested.

"Of course." Fluttershy nodded liking that idea. She then began to innocently wonder what the others where up to.

Back over with Rainbow Dash and Applejack, the two were panting heavily as stood stood across from each other, sweat practically dripping off their heads as they spent the entire day training against each other.

"Hah...okay so...I might be willing...to call that last round a draw...how 'bout you?" Rainbow asked through her breathing.

"S...so...sounds like...a good...idea…" Applejack answered.

"Yeah...never been this fun since the time with Momo." she laughed a little at the memory. "Even then, never got to fight him with my powers...I wanted to...but Fluttershy knows how to scare that type of idea out of you."

"Heh...ah can imagine," Applejack chuckled a bit as she plopped down on her butt, the blonde losing her transformation.

"Yeah…" Rainbow sighed as she did the same and sat down before she sighed and fell on her back. "Kay...I'll give Ryotaro this. As Den-O he can take way more punishment...I swear I think I've seen that armor tank a real missile once."

"...I'd say y'all are just exageratin', but I'd believe it…" Applejack admitted a bit, "That, and ah am tired as heck right now.

"Yeah...if we did continue, then there's a mighty high chance we'd probably end up too exhausted or hurt to even move," Rainbow added. "Plus I can just hear the complaints and chewing outs I'd get from the others when they find out i did something like that." she sighed all too use to how everyone would reprimand her for her recklessness; while beating Momotaros for the exact same.

"Yeah...Ah guess yer right," Applejack nodded a bit, "...So...now what?"

"Don't know….want to head to the Milk Dipper?" she asked sitting up. "It's where we all hang out when we got nothing to do anyway." she added. "Plus, I bet Momotaros has done something stupid we can pick on him about."

"Ah see...alright. Let's go then," Applejack shrugged a bit as she stood up.

"Sweet," Rainbow smiled a bit as the two began to leave, "I bet Pinkie and the others are probably there now."

"Probably."

Pinkie sat down at one of the now empty tables at Sugarcube Corner, flour and powdered sugar covering her. She gave a quick sigh before she let her head slam on the table, her hair poofing up more as a result.

"I feel tired...and happy at the same time...I did so much work and got to help so much...Pinkie's tired…" she mumbled to herself.

"Me too…" Mr. Cake sighed as he sat down as well, "I think I'm gonna need a few days off after today."

"Well you got a baby on the way, would offer you a good excuse." Pinkie offered as she shook her head making a large white cloud of flour and powdered sugar.

"Indeed," Mr. Cake nodded as he took a sigh. "It was a crazy day...I'm glad we got it all done." he said as he wiped some sweat from his brow. "You should head on out of here Pinkie, I'll be closing up early today so go and spend time with your friends."

"Good idea…" Pinkie nodded as she stood up, "Call me when you hear something about Ms. Cake."

"Will do." he smiled as Pinkie waved goodbye as she left.

"Hm...I know. I'll go to Milk Dipper and check on everybody," Pinkie beamed as she began to skip...only to wince a bit as she resumed walking, "Ow...legs too sore to skip." she complained at not being able to have her little fun, "Hopefully Ryo's having a good time."

"*YOU LET ME OUT RIGHT NOW!"* Momotaros shouted, his glass jar hopping up and down, *"I demand that you release me now, Mahou-onna or so help me!"*

"*I don't think that's gonna get us out, sempai."*

"*Shut it, ero-kame!"*

"*zzzz"*

"*Are you* still *sleeping, kuma?!"*

"You know it's kind of funny watching them." Ryotaro admitted with a slight chuckle.

"I know. It's like that old show the Three Stooges," Spike chuckled.

"Yeah," Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle giggled a bit in agreement.

"Well, at least we can find some amusement out of them." Twilight chuckled. "We'll let you out after we've had enough of your comedy."

"That sounds fair." Ryotaro nodded in agreement with his friend.

"*We're not your damn playthings!"* Momotaros snapped as the front door opened as everyone came in at the same time, *"...Oh thank god! Mizu-onna! Kaze-onna! Chikyu-onna! Rainbow!...Cowgirl."*

"...Uh….what the…?" Rainbow began.

"Do we even want t' know?" Applejack asked with a slight sweatdrop.

"In short Momotaros and the others kept messing with Ryotaro by possesing him at the same time, so I trapped them in these jars." Twilight explained as she tossed the jar with Kintaros to Rainbow.

"Whoa...you can do that, awesome." Rainbow said holding up the jar, "...Wait. Is he sleeping again?"

"Yeah...I don't know what to say about that." Twilight shrugged.

"This is so amazing!" Pinkie said grabbing the Ryutaros jar. "I can carry Ryuta in my backpack or pocket from now on...it's like my birthday came early!"

"*Wai!"* Ryutaros beamed.

"*Don't cheer, gaki! We still need to get out of these things!"*

"I said I'd let you out after I feel like it." Twilight teased to the Taros. "Pinkie, you can keep Ryuta if he likes."

"*I do like it!"* Ryutaros cheered eyes visibly forming in the purple light that was him; as they closed into eye smiles.

"Sweet!"

"...To think this day started in such a relaxing manner," Rarity sweatdropped.

"H...hai," Fluttershy slowly nodded.

"I'm sorry about that." Ryotaro chuckled. "But still this is admittedly kind of funny." he chuckled.

"...Heh. It kinda is to be honest," Rainbow chuckled a bit.

"Yeah...I like how Momo's jar is shaking and jumping." Pinkie laughed along with everyone else as the jar with the red light that was Momotaros was doing just that and even flashed brighter red as if heating up.

"...Quiestion. Why were they possesin' Ryotaro anyway?" Applejack couldn't help but ask.

"They were trying to unlock Climax Form," Twilight explained.

"Unlock?" everyone blinked.

"They don't know how to turn me into it again…" Ryotaro admitted. "And neither do I." he awkwardly admitted.

"...Have you tried using that phone y'all got the day ah joined?" Applejack suggested, "Y'all were able t' transform because y'all had that thing."

"No actually...I haven't tried that." Ryotaro said pulling the phone out. "I wondered why it attached to my belt that time."

"Ooh~ Ooh~ Ryo...try pressing the color coated buttons!" Pinkie suggested.

"Uhm...okay." Ryotaro nodded pressing all the red buttons.

*=MOMO-TA-RO-S=*

With that the jar that was once red became empty as a red flash covered Ryotaro, turning him to M-Ryotaro.

"*YOSHA!"* he roared at Twilight. *"I'm free!"*

"...that was interestng," Twilight noted as she looked at the phone, "Pressing all those red buttons turned Ryotaro into...well, M-Ryotaro."

"*Freedom!"* M-Ryotaro shouted as he ran around the cafe. He then grabbed a wooden support beam and used it to run in circles.

"Hmm…" Twilight pondered as she looked at the phone carefully, "If we can figure out what buttons to press, Ryotaro can access Climax Form whenever he wants."

"Ooh! I think I might know!" Pinkie shouted as she snatched the phone, "Press teh red, blue, yellow, and purple buttons in that order!"

"...Pinkie, I highly doubt a combination as easy as that w-" Twilight began skeptically.

"Like this silly." Pinkie giggled, pressing them all in order.

*=MOMO-URA-KIN-RYU!=*

Pinkie then pressed the button on the side, making the phone shout again.

*=CLIMAX!=*

With that, the Den-O belt formd on it's own as the phone attached itself again. Multi-colored shards then slammed into M-Ryotaro and formed the basic armor that he had as Climax form last time. All four masks locked into place again as Sword form's eyes 'peeled'.

"...How….I….Wh…" Twilight gawked.

"Twilight...it's pinkie. Don't question it," Rainbow sighed, "...But other than that, we just found out how Ryo can turn into Climax form now."

"Booyeah!" Den-O shouted picking up all the kids in his arms, "I knew I could turn into this form again!"

"Uh...t' be fair, didn't Pinkie figure out how t' turn y'all into this new form?" Applebloom asked.

"...true, but don't care! I can kick ass 4 times as much now!" Den-O whooped. "This is so cool. O h man, I'm so hyped, I want to just beat up any imagin that attacks! Or better yet...I want to spar! oi cowgirl, you a-"

"Sorry. Me and Rainbow are a bit tuckered out from trainin' today," Applejack stated.

"Ah…" Ryutaros voice complained from Den-O. "Oh well at least we made it work. Big hug!" he shouted.

"No!" the kids all cried instantly.

"Mou…" Ryutaros whined.

"Sorry Ryuta, b…" Pinkie began before her phone rang, "Hmm?" she pulled it out and answered. "Hello~" she answered happily. "Oh Hi Mr. Cake….wait. Say that again...no the last part...No the part after that...yes that part!" she said excitedly, "Oh my gosh...Oh my gosh!"

"What? What's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"Imagin attack?!" Momotaros asked in slight hope.

"No! Bigger than that!" Pinkie stated pushing her face into Den-O's mask, "Guess-guess-guess-guess-guess!-?-!-?-!"

"Twilight, she's gone crazy again! Get the tranquilizer!" Urataros stated from Den-O.

"Pinkie, calm down!" applejack shouted as she pulled the excited pinkette off Den-O, "Now calm down and explain slowly."

"Okay~!" Pinkie giggled as she took in a sharp and deep breath. "Okay...I'm calm."

"Good. Now...what's got y'all so excited?" Applejack asked.

"Mr. Cake just called me from the hospital." she began, getting everyone's attention. "Don't worry it's really good news, or should I say two." she giggled teasingly taking her time to build up their reactions.

"Dang it, Pinkie! Just tell us what it is!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Mrs. Cakes went into labour earlier after I left their shop today." she stated happily. "She just had her baby...or should I say babies. Twins a boy and a girl." she smiled.

"..."

"Seriously? Is that why you were so exci-?" Momotaros began, only for Den-O to suddenly be pushed aside. "Ugh...never mind."

"This is happy news." Urataros said as Den-O stood back up.

"Why is everyone so excited for babies?" Ryutaros asked curiously and innocently.

"Becuase they are happy Mrs. Cake's had her babies and they are healthy." Ryotaro stated.

"Yup!" Pinkie nodded her head really fast, "Ooh! If we hurry, we can go see them!"

"Lets go!" Ryutaros said as Den-O ran for the door only for Applejack to grab the Kamen Rider by Rod form's mask on his shoulder keeping him from running out the door. "Boo~"

"Lose the armor, Ryuta," Applejack stated, "We can't have y'all runn' around town in yer armor."

"She has a point," Urataros spoke up

"Okay." Ryutaros said grabbing the belt.

"Wait Kozo...don't!" Momotaros cried as Den-O yanked the belt off. In a bright flash all the taros were ejected out as bright lights and landed as their sand forms.

Ryotaro was left standing there, holding his belt before he fell over to the ground.

"Woah there, Ryo…" Applejack said as she caught him in time.

"Sorry Applejack...I just lose a lot of energy when I use that form...I'll have to train on my own to better use that." Ryotaro chuckled as he stood back up by himself.

"Agreed," Applejack nodded, "Me and Rainbow can help y'all with that later. Fer now, let's hurry and catch up with th' others."

"Right." Ryotaro smiled.

Meanwhile, across town at the hospital, all was calm as the sun set making it night. The hospital was mostly quiet and working away peacefully. No one minding any sudden visitors coming to check on the newborn twins that were born earlier.

But on the roof of the hospital, something was forming. Sand...it slowly began to ground together and form something solid. The new figure was tall and imposing. The sand solidifying and beginning to take color. The figure was an Imagin. But unlike most he did not seem so...threatening or imposing. He was a solid white with gold accents. A long coat tail seemingly made of feathers hung around his waist.

"*Korin…."*

Stop 19

M-Ryotaro rode the Machine Den-Bird down the road. The scent of the twin Grasshopper and ant Imagin still strong enough for Momotaro's strong nose to pick up. It was like they really did want him to follow. And at the moment, that gave even Momotaros a bad feeling.

"*Tsk...those damn Hopper bastards really do want us to follow them,"*

"Undoubtedly it's just a trap for us."Urataros spoke up mentally.

"*Pfft! Even if it was a trap, I doubt they could take someone like me down,"*M-Ryotaro scoffed in a cocky manner.

"Well...then you try and calm down Ryutaros."Urataros countered.

"Calm down Ryuta!"Kintaros voice shouted.

"No way! I'm going to kill both those guys for threatening Oneechan!"

"*Nah, that's all you guys."M-Ryotaro stated quickly,"Now if you'll excuse me, I gotta go play exterminator."*

With that, M-Ryotaro kept driving down the road, following the Imagin's scent before making his way to an old Train yard. The old train cars left behind making into a giant maze.

"*Alright…"M-Ryotaro began as he got off the bike,"Where are you, ya damn hopping bastards?"*

The sound of feet landing on metal grabbed M-Ryotaro's attention as the younger of the two was squatting on top of a train car, it's fiddle shaped sword resting on it's shoulder.

"*Ah...you really are stupid to come face alone without your little harem, Den-O."*

"*Oi! Like hell I'd ever be in a relationship with any of those crazy chicks!"M-Ryotaro shouted in annoyance."Let alone let Ryotaro! It would just cause me more trouble."*

"*Heh...your words, not mine. I sure hope they really didn't follow you, or the woman might kill you for us."*

M-Ryotaro only growled in annoyance at that. He then ducked as a blades ax was aimed at his head letting the swing fly over his head with no harm save make a hair of two.

"*Oi! Watch the doo, asshole!"*M-Ryotaro snapped as he glared at the elder Grasshopper Imagin.

"*Hm...so you are somewhat skilled."*the Elder of the Imagin noted as he rested his weapon on his shoulder while his brother jumped off the car and landed next to him.

"*Heh...he must have just smelled you aniki. Best we finish him before they can form that annoying mixmatch form again."*

"*That's a good plan,"*the elder agreed as both Imagin raised their weapons and pointed them at M-Ryotaro.

M-Ryotaro swung his belt on before pressing the red button beginning the tune for Momotaro's personal transformation. M-Ryotaro pulled out the pass as his face looked more serious than normal.

"*I've been holding this back, but you two jumpy bastards have royally pissed me off. As if it weren't bad enough I had a royal pain in the ass to put up with as is."he stated as he stood straight rather than his usual flashy pose."And to make things worse you really scared Ryotaro by threatening his Nee-san, so I'm going to skip straight to it this time. Henshin!"*

*=SWORD FORM!=*

With that the Plat form base armor formed before sword form's armor configuration locked into place. His mask and armor flashing bright red.

"Let me say this to start, I don't do all that warm up or free shot stuff, from start to finish I'm at the climax, so let's get to it." He said, building his DenGasher into sword formation.

"*Hm...so you can be serious."*the Elder Imagin noted as Den-O roared and charged.

The Younger of the Imagin blocked Den-O's sword with his own. Den-O kicked the Younger Imagin away, the rider then swung at the Elder who blocked with his shovel. Den-O then tilted his sword down to keep the Imagin from swinging its weapon. Den-O took this opening as he punched the elder across the face. But The elder Imgin looked at Den-O simply as if unaffected by the blow. Den-O simply punched him again and again only for nothing to happen.

The Younger took this moment and slashed Den-O across the back sparks flying from the impact. The Elder Imagin swung his now free weapon, the bladed shovel slashing Den-O's chest armor making more sparks fly as Den-O was forced to stumble back. The Younger charged and slashed Den-O agan making the Rider stumble a few steps before backing into a train car. Elder rushed forward and stabbed his shovel forward hitting Den-O in the chest making sparks fly again as the strike send Den-O through the train car making a large hole.

Den-O stumbled through the train car. His armor visibly scratched by the Imagin's attacks. The Younger Imagin jumped in first as he slashed down at Den-O who blocked it with his own sword. The younger keeping Den-O pinned with the current sword deadlock they were in. Den-O grunted before kicking his leg up nailing the Younger in the back and sending him flying over Den-O freeing him. Den-O rolled back to his feet and quickly blocked a swing from elder. The weapons of both clashing and grinding against one anothers. Younger charged as he ran pased Den-O slashing him across the back making him grunt in pain. Elder then kicked Den-O knocking him against the other wall of the train car. Den-O tried to counter attack but Elder slashed the Rider quickly across the chest making sparks fly from the impact. Younger then took this chance as he slashed Den-O across the chest as well making more sparks fly and more scratches on his armor.

Both Imagin looked at one another before they both kicked Den-O in the chest at the same time sending him through the metal wall of the Train car. Den-O stumbled back over the gravel of the train yard.

Elder jumped out followed by his younger brother both snickering a little.

"*This the best you got, Den-O?"the younger asked."Maybe we didn't need to bother targeting that sister of yours. You couldn't defend her anyway!"*

"Shut up…" Den-O grunted trying to get back to his feet. Momotaros feeling his control over Ryotaro's body falter.

"*Perhaps you're just not up to the task of protecting her. I mean after all, you're not strong enough."*Elder said mockingly. Den-O feeling his sync between Ryotaro and Momotaros falter more.

"Ah…" Den-O grunted finally back to his feet. "Damn it...they are trying to anger the brat...they know he can kicks us out of Ryotaro…" Den-O complained as Elder punched Den-O across the helmet.

"*What's wrong Den-O, not feeling yourself?"*Elder asked as he kicked Den-O back making the Rider fall down again.

"*Maybe he accepts he can't stop us."*

"Damn it gaki...if you keep trying to force your way in we'll all fall out of synch and can't form that new form…" Den-O grunted getting back up again.

"*Come on try and stop us, or maybe we can only get a good fight if we give you incentive."Younger said."We can go kidnap your sister and see how well you do then!"*

Den-O's armor lost all color before it flew off and rearranged to Gun forms.

*=GUN FORM!=*

"Shut up!" Den-O shouted as Ryutaros took control. His DenGasher rearranging to it's gun formation.

"Ryutaros."Ryotaro said as Ryutaros took control of Den-O.

Den-O began shooting as the two Imagin rolled out of the way.

"*Ah look. We upset the kid."*

"I'm not a kid!" Den-O shouted as he charged at Younger while shooting.

The Younger Imagin used his sword to block the gunshots before swinging at Den-O who ducked under it. Den-O stood back up behind the Imagin before kicking it in the back knocking him forward a step. Den-O then slammed a roundhouse kick to the Younger of the two knocking him back even more. Den-O took this chance as he aimed his gun at the Imagin only for his hand to be slashed by the Elder Imagin's shovel knocking his DenGasher out of his hand.

"*Hmph...a Gun user is at a disadvantage in this type of battle."*the Elder stated as he slashed Den-O across the chest, making sparks fly.

Younger charged and slashed Den-O across the chest making more sparks fly. Both brothers then began a relentless onslaught of attacks to Den-O making more sparks fly from their blade's contact to his armor. The Elder of the two then grabbed Den-O by his throat and began pushing him back through the Train Yard. The Elder stopped before pushing Den-O making him stumble into an open area of the train yard. Both Imagin then stood side by side before holding up with weapons.

The edges of their weapons began to glow green before both Imagin swung their bladed weapons unleashing cutting streams of energy that hit Den-O. Each one exploding on impact. The final one hitting Den-O and making him fall to his knees.

"*Hahahaha! It's just like you said Aniki, the bratty one was the easiest one to beat if we made him angry enough!"*

"*Since he's lost, I see no problem gloating about it."*The Elder said as he walked up to Den-O.

"Ah…" Den-O groaned looking up at the Elder Imagin that stood before him.

"*Hmph...the great Den-O brought down by the ego of his...useless pet traitors."he spoke as he held his shovel upside down in his other arm."Fitting."he replied simply as he kicked Den-O in the chest, forcing the Rider to fall back and land on his back. He then walked up to the now fallen Den-O and held his weapon with it's bladed edge now aimed at Den-O's neck."I'll be sure to dig you a grave."*he stated simply as his brother laughed happily/maniacally.

"*And I'll play you a melody of death!"*Younger laughed.

"Grr...kono…." Den-O weakly growled before his body finally succumbed to the wounds making both Ryutaros and Ryotaro pass out.

"*Goodbye, Den-O."*the Elder said as he raised his arm up ready to strike the weapon down.

However, before he could deliver the finishing blow, a sphere of sun-colored light energy collided with Elder, sending the Grasshopper Imagin flying back as he crashed into a abandoned train, denting the side greatly.

"*Ahh! Aniki!"*Younger freaked before another sphere of the same colored light energy collided into him from the left sending him into another train causing another dent in his shape.

"*Nande…"the Elder blinked at this as he got free."It must be one of Den-O's women!"*

"*Where...where!"*the Younger asked as both stood back to back.

Before they could find anything multiple of the same spheres of light energy floated around them. The Twin Imagin's tried to bat them away with their weapons only for the spheres to avoid the swings and slam into them, causing small explosions that knocked them both around the train yard like rag dolls.

'What...what is this?! This level of magic shouldn't even be possible for those girls!'Elder thought, referring to Twilight and the others,'Who could use such powerful magic so easily?!'

"*Aniki...what's going on?"*the Younger asked as both stood back up as smoke came from the burns to their bodies.

"*Someone is coming to Den-O's aid...we must retreat for now."*the Elder ordered as he jumped away, his younger brother following after him.

Not too far from the trainyard, a girl that was appeared to be older than twilight and the others(two or three years at best) stood there as she lowered her hand. The Girl had long hair that was red with bright gold blonde streaks giving a very fire like appearance. From what could be seen, she had a black leather jacket on with a purple skirt around her waist with a red and yellow belt around said skirt. The girl sighed as the Imagin escaped. She cast a glance at Den-O, who laid there on the ground before sighing once more.

Meanwhile, with Twilight and the other girls(minus Pinkie and Fluttershy) where searching the shop one last time to make sure they didn't just miss Sieg and the twins. Pinkie all but ran around the place at her own pace. And left a while ago to look outside. Where Fluttershy went was another mystery they weren't sure they could link to the twins...yet.

"...Okay, I'm stumped," Rainbow spoke up as she leaned against the wall, "We searched the place high and low, and still no sign of where they are, or where they went."

"Okay...I agree...how did Sieg move so fast...in the time we've known him all he's done is possessed Ryotaro, embarrass us, and sleep. He hasn't shown the power of super speed," Twilight spoke up.

"For the record, he doesn't really have that, right?" Rainbow asked just to be sure.

"We don't know what he can do, dear. Remember, Ryotaro said Sieg is stronger than even the Taros." Rarity pointed out. "For all we know his...trick." she said carefully to not upset Rainbow and Applejack, "Is probably only the tip of his abilities."

"That is true…" Twilight noted, "...I mean for all we know, he might even give Den-O a new form or something, if not a temporary one."

"Oh come on...Ryotaro get's another upgrade already, how's that fair?" Rainbow complained. "The rest of us haven't even unlocked are full transformations."

"I said temporary. No matter how strong a form he ends up giving Den-O, we are not keeping that pompous jerk." Twilight countered.

"Good. he's not even part of the group, and already I got a massive headache thanks to that chicken winged jerk," Rainbow stated in a slight annoyed tone. "Not to mention I can't even enjoy the way he annoys you guys cause then you yell at me."

"Change the subject." Twilight sighed.

"Hey, I'm still on topic!" Rainbow complained.

"No your not." Rarity countered.

"Don't you start too, Rarity!" Rainbow barked, "And seriously, if that pompous jerk ends up joining, I am NOT dealing with him!"

Applejack sighed as she and the others let Rainbow rant her heart away. It was better than listening to Sieg that much was for sure. She was about to say something before one of the girls' phones began to ring.

"...I'll get it," Rainbow sighed, ending her rant as she took her phone out and answered it, "Hello?"

-Ah Rainbow, you picked up. I've been trying to get a hold of you for a while- Fluttershy's voice came from the other end of the phone.

"Fluttershy!" Rainbow exclaimed, catching the others' attention, "Where the heck are you?! Me and the others have been trying to find you and the twins for a while!...Wait...is that jerk Sieg with you?"

*-Is the dwarf insulting me again?-*Sieg's voice could be heard on the other side.

"...Twilight, take the phone before I end up destroying Fluttershy's eardrums," Rainbow growled as she handed the phone over to the violette, a few veins popped up on the tomboy's forehead as her left eye twitched violently.

"Sure thing, go...let out some stress on something." she said as Rainbow ran out the door. "Fluttershy?"

-Yes Twilight?-

"Listen to me carefully, where are you? Where are the Twins? And why are you with Sieg? Answer those in whichever order makes it easier." she plainly explained.

-Oh...well you see what happened was, Sieg said it was time for the twins to get some air...and so he told me to go with him as he took them to the park. And that's where all four of us are at currently- Fluttershy explained calmly.

"...I see...and are the twins safe?"

-Hai-

"Good...just one more thing...I don't know how, but something tells me Pinkie is gonna head to where you are right now," Twilight stated.

-What makes you say...oh...never mind- Fluttershy said as she understood what she meant.

"Right...keep us updated in case anything else happens, ok?" Twilight asked her shy friend.

-H...hai, Twilight-chan-

"We'll try and get a hold of Ryotaro and the Taros to see if everything is taken care of." she added. "Remember, right now you're the only one we can trust, Sieg and Pinkie don't really count at the moment."

-Understood...even though that sounds a little mean to say-

"Am I wrong?"

-Oh...well...no-

"Like I said, keep us updated." Twilight repeated.

-Hai- Fluttershy nodded as she hung up.

"Okay...now to try Ryotaro," Twilight said, taking a deep breath as she dialed in his number, only to get a busy signal in return, "Huh?"

"What?" Applejack asked.

"All I'm getting is a busy signal." Twilight replied.

"Well...Ryotaro's new phone is kind of the key to his new Climax form." Rarity reminded.

"I guess you're right, it would be kind of hard...and awkward to answer your belt buckle." Twilight admitted, "...Though...you'd think he would pick up. I mean, he probably would've finished those enemy Imagin by now."

"...That is a good point," Rarity noted, "...now I'm starting to worry."

"Yeah...t' make it worse, we have no clue where they went." Applejack added.

"And you said that older brother was smart...okay maybe we should stop talking before we worry ourselves too much." Twilight said shaking her head to calm down.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded.

"Ahh...calmed down now," Rainbow sighed as she walked back in, noticing the worried looks on the girls faces, "...What did I miss?"

"*Ah...what a wonderful day indeed."Sieg sighed as he stopped the stroller for the twins so the two could enjoy some of the sun and fresh air."Wouldn't you agree my siblings? Hm...I still think that a royal garden would have made for a better mid-day stroll, but...ah one must make do with what the commoners have."*

"Ano...r...right," Fluttershy slowly nodded, noting some of the looks Sieg was getting from some passing by people. Fluttershy figured that some of the rumors of the Imagin's attacks got out to people, and well...part of her really hoped they just thought him a freak in a suit.

"*Hmph...peasants casting their gaze, what an unenjoyable moment. I have nothing to show off to them, why can I not simply enjoy a moment of peace with my siblings."Sieg complained,"Mah...sometimes it doesn't pay to be a prince...but I must shower my subjects with my grace."*

"So...ka…" Fluttershy said slowly. Truth be told, Sieg didn't come off that much of a bad person, let alone a bad Imagin. But he was still very hard to get along with, "...Ano...m…" she began before she noticed something coming at them from the distance...something pink, "Eh?"'Is that…?'

"*Hmm…"Sieg stood up from checking on the twins. He then lifted their stroller up with his arms before he moved to the side in a blur of light just as Pinkie ran past where he stood. Making her miss as a result."What a strange tactic...it appeared is if you intended to steal my siblings from me fool."*

"...First off; I didn't come to 'steal' them. I came to get them back from you," Pinkie stated, "And second: It's my duty to look after them while Mr and Mrs. Cake are away!"

"A...ano…" Fluttershy tried to speak up, seeing both Pinkie and Sieg glare at each other.

"*Hmph, you claim it is your duty, yet all you have shown is to be an entertainment to them. In fact, I'd compare you to a court jester."*

"Oh ho ho! You did NOT just refer to me as a jester!" Pinkie snapped.

"Ano…" Fluttershy tried to speak once more.

"*And why not? It's fitting for one such as you, especially with that horrid mess you call hair."*

"Oh no…" Fluttershy said upon hearing that.

"My hair...MY hair?!" Pinkie shouted, "That's rich coming from an oversized pigeon! You only look good when you steal Ryo's good looks!"

"*Why I...you annoying little peasant!"*

"Stuck up chicken!"

"*Royal fool!"*

"Arrogant jerk!"

"*Insolent Jester!"*

"Minna…" Fluttershy spoke up trying to get their attention again.

"WHAT?!" the two snapped as they turned to her.

"Eep!" Fluttershy yelped from the glare the two gave her, "...A...ano...P-Pinkie...wh...where's Ryotaro-kun and the others?"

"Huh...didn't you hear us before?" Pinkie asked

"No...Sieg told me to help him so I don't know where he went." she explained.

Pinkie took a second to think what could happen if she told Fluttershy. For a moment seemed okay, then the thought of an angry Fluttershy formed in her mind, making her pale greatly. She even began to shudder in fear.

"...Pinkie, why're you silent?"

"...Uh….I'm afraid to answer because you might get really made with me."

"...eh?" Fluttershy blinked at that.

Back with Den-O, the Kamen Rider's armor had disappeared with his belt laid next to him as if someone had removed it to deactivate his transformation. Ryotaro's eyes slowly opened up as the light from the sun warmed him. His body could only feel pain. It was dull, but it was there, his arms and legs were numb, his chest felt like he had been repeatedly struck by a pile driver, the industrial tool, not the wrestling move. And his head was suffering a splitting headache, luckily his hair didn't feel wet so it wasn't literally like that.

"..." Ryotaro looked around for anything. But he couldn't see anything. "Im...agin…?" he muttered quietly as he looked around trying his best to move. "Momo...taros?" he asked trying to contact his partners.

"Ryotaro...oh thank sweet merciful kami above!"Momotaros happily shouted. His sand form then appeared next to him.*"If anything happened to you, those girls would torture me to within an inch of death, then make me beg for death with more torture."*

"Not...funny…" Ryotaro grunted as he tried to sit up, "I...is...is Ryutaros...ok?"

"*Damn Kozo is all beat up like you. I doubt he'll be fighting for a while."*

"Which means...Climax form is out of commision for a while," Ryotaro sighed, "...Those two imagin…"

"*Tch...manipulative bastards,"Momotaros growled."Anyway...how are you? Can you walk...are you going to die?"*

"I...could use a hospital…" he admitted, "Or hopefully...Fluttershy's healing ability."

"*Okay, I can do the last one. Hang on Ryotaro! If you see a light STAY AWAY from it!"Momotaros ordered loudly."Just wait for me!"he shouted as he slid off."KAZE-ONNA!"*

Back at the park, the tension was still strong. As Pinkie did not like Sieg, and vice versa, and Pinkie dodging Fluttershy's question about Ryotaro.

"Pinkie, why won't you tell me anything?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well it's not that I don't want to. It's just...I really don't want to." Pinkie sheepishly said.

"*Do not learn from her, siblings. She is a bad example."*Sieg said as he tickled the twins.

"I am not a bad example!" Pinkie argued, "If any, YOU'RE the bad example!"

"*Nani?! How dare you!"*

"It's true! the longer they stay near you, the more likely they'll grow up to be pompous egotistical jerks!"

"*You insolent little…"Sieg began."Very well I may not be a perfect example, but at the very least I am willing to be there to do the less thrilling things to take care of them...where have you been for those moments?"*

"I...wh...ho…." Pinkie sputtered before her entire face slowly began to turn red, "Why you…!"

"A...ano...please calm down," Fluttershy said, trying to separate the two.

"*You may pointlessly argue with me all you want but the truth remains, as my siblings I only hold their best interests at heart."Sieg stated."What you could never understand is how I care for them."*

"You…!" Pinkie began before a loud yell caught everyone's attention, "Eh?"

At that a mass of sand crashed into Pinkie, knocking her over.

"*What convenient timing."*

"Sand...Ah! It's Momotaros!" Fluttershy stated, seeing the sand as Pinkie was left dazed and confused.

"Woah...did I just get hit with a sand ball made of Momo?" Pinkie dizzily asked as the sand reformed into Momotaros' upper-half, "Oh...hey, Momo. Did you know there's three of you?"

"*No time now for your craziness!"Momotaros shouted as he looked at Fluttershy."Kaze-onna!"*he shouted loudly.

"H...hai?" Fluttershy spoke, flinching a bit from the tone Momotaros used, "...Wait. H...how did you get here?"

"*I followed the smell of chicken."*

Pinkie and Fluttershy looked at Sieg, who just looked behind him before pointing at himself.

"*Why I never…"*Sieg humphed.

"*Enough about chicken boy! Kaze-onna, Ryotaro hurt bad! Need help! Now! Move! Move! MOVE!"*Momotaros shouted.

"Nani?!" Fluttershy gasped when she heard all that, "Momotaros, take me to him now!"

"Wait a minute!" Pinkie spoke up, "What about those imagin he was fighting?!"

"*Didn't you hear me, no time!"Momotaros shouted."If we don't hurry then there's a chance of oh I don't know...NO MORE RYOTARO!"*he shouted loudly in her face.

"Then take me to him now!" Fluttershy ordered, "I don't care how, just take me to him so I can heal him!"

"Wow...never seen Fluttershy this assertive before," Pinkie quietly noted to herself,'Then again, it is Ryotaro who's in danger right now.'

"*Right, Ikuze Kaze-onna! He's at the train yard!"*

"Alright! Then ta-" Fluttershy began before Momotaros became a sphere of light and went into her, her hair being too long to spike back so it just combed itself back with a bright red streak going through it now,"M...Momotaros!"

"*Hey. You suggested it...but no time! Ikuze!"*

"H...hai!"

"Wait! At least tell me Ryuta's alright!" Pinke begged.

"*Sorry...I can't lie while bonded to this woman."*M-Fluttershy started running off.

"..Fine. Then I'll stay to look after the twins," Pinkie sighed a bit before muttering, "Even though I have to stick with Sieg of all Imagin."

"*I am not happy about it either."*Sieg replied.

Ryotaro looked around. He was still in the same place as before. And he could still feel all the pain from his wounds. But it felt...less bad as before. Before he felt like he couldn't do anything but feel pain. Now...they felt...well less so.

'...I guess the pain died down,'Ryotaro guessed as he looked around best he could while trying to sit up normally. When he finally got a good look..the place looked like a battle field with some of the ground burnt while one of the trains had massives dents in it, "...What happened here?" he asked as he looked around. "Did the Imagin do this?" he asked as he used his elbows to push himself back against a train car to lean against it. His breathing hard as moving that much made him gasp for sweet air. He then took another look at the damaged area,'Could those two Imagin have done this?...Or did one of the girls secretly follow me?"he mentally asked as he looked around.'There's...no signs anybody is around.'he figured as he looked around best he could, "...Then wh…?"

"*OI~! RYOTARO!"*

"Momotaros?" Ryotaro blinked looking around. "Where are you?"

"*Look ahead of you, baka."*

"Huh?" he blinked looking forward. "Oh...that's what you meant…" he blinked seeing M-Fluttershy land in front of him.

"*Yeah...how the Kaze-onna walks or flies around with…"M-Fluttershy began as he motioned to his...er...her chest,"These, I'll never know."*

"I'm afraid i don't quite understand your logic…" Ryotaro replied.

"*...Nevermind,"M-Fluttershy groaned as the Oni imagin came out of the pinkette, reforming into sand as Fluttershy changed back to normal,"Well get to it, Kaze-onna."*

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded as she hurried on over to Ryotaro, "D...daijoubu, Ryotaro?"

"I...rather not jinx it…" Ryotaro admitted.

"Soka...st-stand still please," Fluttershy advised him as she began to use her healing magic on him.

"No worries there…" he chuckled sheepishly.

"*Well at least you didn't die. So you know definite plus,"*Momotaros stated bluntly, only for a gust of wind to blow him away.

"Baka…" Fluttershy muttered a bit, her eye twitching a bit before she calmed down and resumed healing Ryotaro.

"Still it seemed rather odd how they knew how to defeat us like that." Ryotaro spoke up. "They knew how to anger Ryutaros so they could exploit him in the fight."

"Oh my…" Fluttershy gasped softly upon hearing that, "Y...you don't think they were spying on you, were they?"

"I don't know...but if they knew Den-O's weakness, then I'm afraid they could know yours and the others as well." Ryotaro added. "We need to be careful with them. If our new enemies are stronger...they are smarter."

"*Ugh...I guess that with all the Imagin who came to your time, it stands to reason some would be...more annoying."*Momotaros voice grunted as his sand slithered back to them. But he was to tired to reform his body appearance.

"How many of you are there?" Ryotaro asked an important question. Knowing their numbers could tell them how close to winning there are.

"*Uh...how many stars are there?"*Momotaros countered, making the two pale.

"Oh...oh my...a-are you saying…?" Fluttershy began nervously.

"*Yeah...I never told you guys that for a reason. Oops."Momotaros stated,"Besides, you already have enough on your plates with that Emo-onna and that Discord creature."*

"That's still important to know." Ryotaro defended his point.

"*Look at the Kaze-Onna, she looks like she's about to wet herself!"Momotaros argued."This is why we never explained that we are so large in numbers."*

"Are there any other secrets you're keeping from me?" Ryotaro asked.

"*Did you know the Kaze-Onna…"he began before another gust of wind blew him away."Not again!"*

Ryotaro just blinked a few times before looking over at Fluttershy, who had a bti of an embarrassed blush on her face.

"Ano...Fluttershy-san?" Ryotaro asked carefully to make sure she wasn't to upset...or whatever was wrong.

"Hai, Ryotaro-k-san!?" Fluttershy replied, blushing further before she shook it off, "A...ano...hai, Ryotaro-san?

"Are you okay? I know Momotaros is a hard person to get use to when he possesses you." he stated.

"I...I'm fine," Fluttershy quickly nodded, "...O...once I'm done healing you, we'll head back to the others."

"Okay." He nodded in agreement.

"*Ah...no...more flying...I never want to fly again…"Momotaros complained as he slithered back, a bandage on his sand body,"Wind...bad for me."*

"Pinkie sure is taking her time," Twilight pondered as she paced around a little.

"No kidding," Rainbow commented as she leaned against the wall, "My guess is she found Fluttershy and Sieg, and isn't going anywhere as long as the twins are near ol' bird brain."

"I could see that being what happened." Rarity admitted.

"Yup," Applejack nodded in agreement.

"Still I'm worried given the simple fact the twins are what the Imagin are after." Twilight sighed. "We need to find them and keep them safe. One of us should try and call Pinkie or Ryotaro to see see what's going on."

"Gotcha," Rainbow nodded, pulling out her phone and dialed up Pinkie's number.

-Hello?- Pinkie's voice came from the other line.

"Wow you picked up...I'm surprised."

-Sorry I was just busy with Sieg...he's very annoying.-

"We know, we've been dealing with him too. Remember?"

-...oh yeah. Anyword from Ryo or Fluttershy?-

"No. We tried you first since cause you have the twins...wait. Why would Fluttershy be with Ryo...he got hurt didn't he?"

-Momo found us and told us, then he possessed Flutters, flew off to go find Ryotaro-

"That was...strangely not the weirdest thing I've ever heard," Rainbow stated, "...but moving on. Any sighting of those two annoying grasshoppers?….er, anthoppers?"

-Not a one...just a very annoying Pigeon-

*-I am not a pigeon!-*

"Well then...good luck with that."

-Gonna need a lot more then good luck-

"Right…" Rainbow nodded a bti as she hung up, "I'll try Ryo next," she said as she dialed in his number.

-Hello?-

"Ahh good...finally got an answer from you,"Rainbow sighed a bit in relief, "So how're ya holding up?"

-I'm alive, that's a definite plus, I owe Fluttershy-san for that-

"Ahh...good. Passing you over to Twilight now," Rainbow said as she handed the violette the phone.

"Ryotaro?" Twilight asked.

-I'm here.-

*-Thanks to me!-*

-Momotaros we get it you saved me.-

*-Damn straight I did!-*

"Ryotaro, what happened?" Twilight asked to get his attention back.

-Ano...see while we here fighting them, the Imagin made Ryutaros angry and used that to make him unfocused so they could beat him- Ryotaro explained. -I'm feeling better now, but Ryutaros is out of commission for a bit, so I don't think we'll be able to use Climax form-

"What?!" Twilight gasped at that.

-I'm sorry, I wasn't able to think very straight during the fight...maybe if I did, I could have taken control and activated Climax form-

"No no...it's fine Ryotaro. I'm...we're just glad to know you're okay," Twilight replied.

-Hai...ano...Twilight. Can I ask something?-

"Huh? uh...sure."

-Did...one of you follow me to the trainyard?-

"Trainyard?" Twilight repeated, "No. We didn't even know where you went to find those Imagin...Wait. Why're you asking?"

-Eto...well after I was knocked out, somebody fought off the Imagin...it kind of looked like when one of you used your powers- Ryotaro explained. -So I thought that you or Applejack followed me there was all...but if you didn't...then who saved me?-

"...I...don't know…" Twilight replied, both confused and surprised by this new info. Who else besides them could have done that? Celeste can't enter the city, and she highly doubt Luna would come to help even if she could. So...who was left to help save Ryotaro...could there be other users of Magic Twilight and the others didn't know about?

-Well...if they helped me. Then maybe they are on our side right?- Ryotaro asked hopefully.

"...I hope so, Ryotaro...for now...just come back safe," Twilight said as she hung up.

"Twilight? What's wrong, dear?" Rarity asked in concern once she, Rainbow, and Applejack noticed the look on their friend's face.

"Well Ryotaro's safe...but what he told me has me...concerned." she explained as she hung up the phone and handed it back to Rainbow. "Ryotaro said somebody saved him from the Imagin. Someone he thinks has powers like us."

"Woah woah woah! Wait a minute!" Rainbow shouted as she walked up to the violetette, "Are you telling me there's someone else like us out there?!"

"Well it's either that...or another Kamen Rider like Ryotaro." Twilight countered.

"A Kamen Rider who uses magic?"

"Well...from what I recall Pinkie telling me one time, her sister Maud traveled around a lot, and would encounter certain kinds of people, such as Kamen Riders," Twilight explained, "So there might be one who uses magic."

"That sounds so awesome." Rainbow admitted.

"And if it is someone else like us?" Rarity asked.

"Meh…" Rainbow shrugged her shoulders casually, "Wouldn't be surprised. Usually in situations like ours, a new guy or gal shows up mysteriously and assist the heroes, but won't join until later."

"...That...makes some sense, but also sounds like somethin' Pinkie would say," Applejack sweatdropped a bit.

"Perhaps you spend too much time with Pinkie, dear." Rarity suggested with a sweatdrop of her own.

"Hey!" Rainbow complained.

"..Regardless, there's someone else out there with magic like ours," Twilight spoke up, "...I may have to talk with Celeste about this when she gets back."

"That may be a good ideas." everyone else nodded in agreement.

Back with Pinkie, she was busy looking after the twins while Sieg was busy resting, stating he needed a quick royal nap before hand.

"Lot of good he is huh?" Pinkie asked the twins...in a rhetorical way. She held both twins in her arms as they stared at a sleeping Sieg. "Bugs me about being responsible then he falls asleep. Ryo would be better off without this one. He's nothing but a poumpus, smooth talking, egomaniac who thinks he's an actual prince."

The twins said nothing and just laughed happily. Not really sure what Pinkie was talking about. Not that they would, it was just sounds to their small minds.

"Hmm….I want to take you two out of here, but he'd probably sense us trying to leave," Pinkie said before muttering, "Freakin' karma-houdini."

"*You talk too much."Sieg complained."No one is forcing you to spend time around my siblings...infact I'd prefer if if you didn't."*

"...oh yeah?" Pinkie frowned a bti as she stood up, "Well it's my duty to look after them while their parents are away! And one more thing, it's impossible for them to be YOUR siblings! They're not Imagin. How can they be your siblings anyway!?"

"*You really are a simple peasant, aren't you?"Sieg sighed at that."You see what is on the outside and believe one thing. However you do not know the truth of my bond to my siblings, since the moment I awoke to this world I had but one truth in my mind. Their lives are more important than my own, so for them any means is necessary to defend them."Sieg stated calmly."For there shall be a time where I am no longer there by their side."*

"I...wh...y...I…" Pinkie tried to argue, but she couldn't find anything to say to that.

"*So for once you learn to not spit out the first nonsense to come to your mind."*

"...excuse me..." Pinkie stated as she walked away for a moment, pulling out her phone and dialed Twilight's number.

-hello?- Twilight answered. -Wait...let me guess...Sieg...again?-

"Yes. He's starting to drive me crazy!" Pinkie hissed, "I brought up how he's not really the twins' older brother, and he goes on about how I know nothing about him! And furthermore, he was talking as if he's not long for this world!"

-Pinkie I understand you and him don't get along, why...I don't really know normally your strive among weirdos-

"But he doesn't count...he's like a...a...not nice male version of Rarity."

-This is on speaker…-

"Oh...eh heh...sorry, Rarity," Pinkie sheepishly chuckled before clearing her throat, "But seriously, twilight, what're we gonna do about him? This is one imagin i dont' want Ryotaro having."

-...Wait. Didn't you once say Ryo…- Rainbow began.

"I know what I said, and now I regret it, Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie shouted into the phone.

-Yeesh...sorry!- Rainbow countered in a sarcastic long drawl.

-Pinkie calm down for one minute will you. You're probably going to upset the twins- Twilight said over te phone, -In fact, you're starting to sound more like a spoiled child right now-

"WHAT?! I AM NOT ACTING LIKE A SPOILED CHILD!" Pinkie snapped.

-See?! You're acting like one right now!-

-Maybe that Sieg jerk is rubbing off on you?- Rainbow stated sarcastically making Pinkie's eyes go wide in realization.

"Oh no...I'm becoming him!" Pinkie freaked.

-...that's not what I…- Rainbow began.

"Oh no...I can feel the snootyness changing me!"

-It's official. She's officially lost it- Rainbow groaned.

-Pinkie, listen to me- Twilight ordered.

"I'm listening."

-Pinkie...I get you want to try and be a good big sister figure for the twins, but…- Twilight began as she took a deep breath.

"...But what, Twilight?"

-You're not exactly going to be a good impression for them if you keep acting the way you are- Twilight sighed. -With Ryutaros, he's only mentally a child. These are babies, totally different then a child like Imagin-

"...Well...that's true but…" Pinkie began.

-But nothing, Pinkie. Listen to yourself for a second. What would you say to someone who was talking the way you are?- Twilight countered getting only silence.

"..."

-You have no answer to that, don't you?-

"No...no I don't." she admitted.

-Look I get you hate Sieg...we all do. I mean you have no idea how much we wish we could handle him like other Imagin...but Ryotaro wouldn't' agree with that so for now we put up with him-

"...I know...but...but...I….I think I need to be alone right now to think," Pinkie replied, her hair drooping a bit, "i'll...let you know when I run into Ryo and Fluttershy."

-Alright. They should be back here soon, just get the twins back here...and by default Sieg so we can take care of him from here on out-

"Understand...later," Pinkie said as she hung up, the pinkette letting out a big sigh as she put her phone away.

"*Then I guess we return home."*Sieg said as he put the twins back in the stroller.

"Y….you go ahead. I...need to sit and think," Pinkie sighed as she sat against a tree.

"*Ah…"Sieg sighed as he pointed his finger at Pinkie,"Zu ga takai!"*

"Oh you so did not shrink me!" Tiny Pinkie shouted as Sieg picked her up in his hand.

"*Silence, my siblings like you so you are not permitted to leave their side as there royal fool."*he stated plainly as he dropped her in the stroller with the twins.

"You...fine," Pinkie grumbled in defeat. "No wait Pound! I'm not candy!"

"*She'll be fine."*Sieg said as he walked back home.

Back with Ryotaro and Fluttershy, the two were back in town, walking down the street heading towards Sugarcube corner.

"Took so long to get back here without the bike…" Ryotaro grunted as he still had a slight limp to his leg.

"Hai…" Fluttershy panted a bit, wiping a bit of sweat off her forehead, "At least we're almost there."

"Hai...well at least I got a bit of a work out from it…" Ryotaro chuckled.

"I...I guess that's true," Fluttershy noted with a slight giggle.

"It beats my old record…for how long I've been able to walk without passing out," he admitted with another chuckle.

"Oh! Th-"

"Ahh! Pumpkin no! My hair's not candy!"

"Was that...Pinkie?" Ryotaro asked, "Only as a chipmunk?" he asked as part of Fluttershy's mind actually imagined chipmunk Pinkie.

"Sieg." Both of them said at the same time after another second to think.

"Where?! Where's that chicken winged bastard?!"Momotaros demanded.

"Not now Momotaros," Ryotaro sighed.

"Ano...I think I see Sieg up ahead," Fluttershy spoke up, seeing the Swan Imagin turning a corner not too far from them, "And...ano…"

"This is really weird~!" Pinkie whined before Pound cake began to shake her, "Waah!-!-!"

"Ah Pound Cake stop that." Ryotaro stated as he ran up and grabbed his hands. "You can't do that to Pinkie." he told the little one. He then slowly freed her and held her up in his hand. "Pinkie...are you okay?"

"Aside from feeling really nauseous, and seeing multiple of you...I'm doing okay," Pinkie dizzily replied before falling flat on her face, her hair a complete mess.

"Ano...what do you do in this kind of situation?" Ryotaro asked Fluttershy as he held Pinkie up to her.

"Ano...I...I don't know, "Fluttershy admitted, "M...maybe I can try my healing magic or something?"

"It's worth a shot." he agreed.

Fluttershy focused her healing magic into one finger before tapping Pinkie and using it. Her hair returning to its normal level of poof.

"Did it work?" both asked.

"Whoo! I feel so much better!" Pinkie beamed as she shot up...before noticing she was still small, "...Aw dang it! I'm still short!"

"Sorry Pinkie...I don't know how to undo...that." Fluttershy bowed her head in apology.

"Aw it's okay Flutters, it's his fault anyway!" she shouted pointing at Sieg. Her high pitched voice sound kind of cute as she shouted.

"Kawaii…" Fluttershy admitted.

"I'm not c-okay maybe I am with this high pitched voice of mine," Pinkie admitted, "still...I want to be back to my normal size, thank you very much."

"Sorry Pinkie, you know how it works…" Ryotaro apologised.

"Aw-man~" Pinkie whined. "Well can you at least put me somewhere more comfy? I'm getting dizzy."

"Oh right sorry." Ryotaro nodded as he slipped her into the breast pocket of his jacket. "Is that okay?"

"Hey this is comfy...now I know how my cellphone feels." Pinkie muttered as she stuck her head out from the top of the pocket.

"*Hmpmh...a rather fitting place for a peasant such as yourself,"*Sieg snorted, earning him a glare from Pinkie.

"Maa...Sieg...don't be rude." Ryotaro reasoned. "I know you don't get along well but you don't have to start an argument at any opportunity."

"See! This is why Ryo shouldn't keep you! He's nice and your...your...you!" Pinkie snapped from his pocket.

"Pinkie, getting mad won't change anything. You just sound like a very angry chipmunk." Ryotaro added.

"Well at least I'm likable, not like him!" Pinkie countered with a large pout as she puffed her cheeks in anger, "And the reason he shrunk me is because I wanted some time by myself after Twilight told me a few things!"

"*I simply did not want to have to drag her with me. This was easier."*Sieg responded.

"Hah…" Ryotaro sighed in exasperation. The girls recognized this sigh, it's the one he made whenever the Imagin began to get to much even for him.

"Ah the Ryo-Sigh." Pinkie pointed out seeing that, "Looks like Sieggy is starting to get to Ryo."

"*Pt….Sieggy?! How dare you call me such a name!"*Sieg snapped.

"Sieg," Ryotaro said calmly.

"*Yes?"*

"Get over it." he replied plainly. "Come on let's just get the twins home and put them down for a little nap."

"*...Very well then. The less I see that messy haired fool, the better,"*Sieg huffed as he began to push the stroller the twins were in.

"Ryo/Ryotaro-san is good at controlling Imagin…" Fluttershy and Pinkie stated at the same time as the group began to make their way Sugarcube Corner.

"...Hey, Ryo?" Pinkie spoke up, catching Ryotaro's attention, "When we get back, and when I'm my normal size...can we talk?"

"Of course." he nodded simply.

After getting home things got interesting. Everyone getting annoyed at Sieg ended in...Twilight punching him across the face, Applejack kicking him in the face, Rainbow punching him once more ending in leaving a totally out cold Sieg on the ground. Pinkie really...REALLY enjoyed watching that. If only she could've recorded all that with her phone.

After that Pinkie sat on the edge of the table waiting to return to normal as Fluttershy and Rarity took care of the twins. After a little while longer Pinkie poofed in a puff of smoke back to normal. She let out a sigh of relief at this, but...the pinkette still seemed to be a bit troubled as the words both Sieg and Twilight told her echoed through her head.

Pinkie decided to take a seat on the porch behind the house as it started to become night. Everyone else enjoying a little free time while the twins slept and Sieg was kept knocked out by turns hitting him in the face.

"Pinkie?" Ryotaro asked as he opened the door. "Ah so this is where you went."

"Yeah...just wanted some fresh air is all," Pinkie replied with a small smile.

"Ah I see." he nodded as he sat next to her. He then held up a mug of hot-coco. "Here, this is for you, Twilight added extra marshmallows just for you." he explained offering it to her.

"oh...cool," Pinkie noted as she took the cup, the pinkette looking at it as the marshmallows floated in the hot chocolate.

"...Something on your mind?" Ryotaro asked, seeing the look on her face, "You said you wanted to talk to me about something while we were walking back."

"Hmm...well it's just that," she began before making another big sigh. "I don't know...I'm all confused."

"I see...that's a new one." Ryotaro said making her look at him. "Normally Pinkie is the one I know for sure always knows what she wants." he explained. "You're always happy and know how to make me smile...even when bad things happen to me. And everyone else feels the same."

"I know...it's just…" Pinkie began before sighing again, "It's just things Sieg and Twilight told me have been bothering me for a while now, mainly on how I've been behaving ever since Pound and Pumpkin were born."

"You mean happy and excited to play with them?" Ryotaro asked.

"No that's not it."

"But...that's how you were acting...before Sieg came in that is." Ryotaro said, "when Sieg appeared then you acted funny."

"Yeah...Twilight pretty much said I've been acting like a spoiled kid lately," Pinkie replied, "I'm not acting like a spoiled kid...am I?"

"Hm...well...I wouldn't say spoiled...but you do act a little child like at times." Ryotaro simply nodded.

"Oh~Twilight was right…"

"I don't mean it as a bad thing...I just mean Pinkie that we are use too...is much more clear in her feelings." Ryotaro explained. "But right now...it's hard to read you Pinkie."

"...I don't understand," Pinkie admitted, "Not just that, but...I really want to try and be a good big sister figure to both Pound and Pumpkin."

"And you're trying hard to do everything...even though you're not sure you could?" Ryotaro asked.

"Exactly," Pinkie nodded, "Plus the fact that those two Imagin are after the twins...it has me worried as well. Mr and Mrs. Cake are depending on me to look after them while they're away….and...ooh~ I'm just so confused!"

"Pinkie, can I tell you a story." Ryotaro offered.

"Huh?" Pinkie blinked a bit in confusion at that, "...uh...sure."

"See...one time before I met any of you. There was this man who tried to buy out my family's shop. Neesan didn't really know what to do. She refused to sell but she couldn't think of anything to get the man to back off. Truth be told, doing something like that isn't in my Neesan's character." he explained. "No matter how nice or reasonable she was, the man wouldn't take no for an answer. He kept pressuring her...and it was hard for her, as if some part of her just couldn't keep fighting this. But then...somebody else stepped in."

"Somebody else?"

"Sakurai Yuuto…" Ryotaro explained. "He was my Neesan's Fiance...he was like an older brother to me. Together we felt like a real family again. We were all happy and things looked positive. He was a kind person who knew how to make everyone laugh. I think you two would have really gotten along." he added with a smile. "Sakurai-san was much more forceful in his response to the man."

"Forceful how?"

"Momotaros like forceful."

"Oh." Pinkie nodded in full understanding.

"Hai...Sakurai-san said this: Sometimes...it's okay to ask for help from others. He knew Neesan didn't have skills in things like business or even handling difficult people. So he intervened cause that's just what he would have done anyway." Ryotaro explained. "Sakurai was always there to help us, without him we would have had many troubles. Cause he was family to us."

"...I see…" Pinkie noted as she took these words in deeply

"So...I think that it's okay if you don't know. Lots of people don't know what they can do, or how they can help. But that's why it's okay to ask for help right?"

"...I guess it is," Pinkie replied, a small soft smile on her face as she looked over at him, "Thanks Ryo...for being a good friend."

"Of course." he nodded happily. "Come on drink up, the others worked hard to make that for you." he smiled motioning to the hot-chocolate in her hands.

"Oh...right," Pinkie giggled a bit as she began to drink her hot cocoa, "Mmm...u….uh...Ryo? What's delicious in Japanese again?"

"Umai?"

"That's it. this hot cocoa is umai!" Pinkie giggled, "Heh...what do you know. That's two things you've helped me out with tonight."

"I don't really think that last one counts." he chuckled. "But I'll take it anyway."

"Right," Pinkie nodded, about to take a drink of her cocoa once more before stopping, "...My Pinkie sense is telling me something weird is happening inside, and it involves Twilight."

"Eh? Is it something bad?" Ryotaro asked having developed full trust in her Pinkie sense by this point.

"If it involves Sieg, yes," Pinkie nodded, "...Though it's more weird than bad really."

"Let's go check then."

"Right," Pinkie nodded, drinking the rest of her cocoa in one gulp before the two rushed back into the store.

When they got back in...they were greeted by possibly the weirdest thing they've seen today.

"...You're seeing what I'm seeing, right Ryo?" Pinkie asked as she rubbed her eyes a bti to make sure she wasn't seeing things.

"Ano...I think I am Pinkie...but what are we seeing?" he asked.

"Well...my Pinkie Sense did say it involved Twilight but…" Pinkie began, blinking a few more times as she and Ryotaro saw Sieg...kneeling down to Twilight?

"Pinkie...did we walk into some alternate world?" Ryotaro asked.

"I don't think so...but that be so cool!" She quickly replied.

"Twilight,...what happened?" Ryotaro asked.

"To be honest...I don't know," twilight replied, the violetette weirded out at the moment, "when I was coming to check on you two, Sieg wakes up and...starts calling me a princess. Or to be precise...hisprincess."

"*Because that is what she is."*Sieg stated.

"Wait...isn't that what happened before when Rarity hit...well you?" Pinkie asked looking at Ryotaro. Ryotaro just facepalmed at the memory.

"Masaka…" he sighed.

"Hahaha...Sieg only likes girls who stand up to him!" Pinkie laughed. "Oh I'm so glad I didn't hit him now...wait. Didn't AJ and Rainbow Dash hit him as well?"

"Don't drag us under the bus!" Rainbow hissed from behind the counter. "Have a heart will ya!"

"Yeah you're right. I'm not cruel." Pinkie nodded.

"Seriously, get him away from me!" Twilight complained as she pushed Sieg away, "This is starting to freak me out!"

"*Worry not, hime(princess)! I…!"*

"Stop calling me that!" Twilight snapped as she tried to push him further away.

Sieg then turned into a sphere of light and floated around them before he jumped right into Ryotaro making Pinkie jump away from him instantly.

"*So I see...it must be like this then."Sieg possessed Ryotaro said as he placed his hand against the wall behind Twilight backing her into it. Her face blushing from the close proximity."I knew he'd come in handy for something besides as a bodyguard, it seems my Hime prefers this face."*

"Uh...I...uh…" Twilight stammered before quickly shaking her head, "G...get out of Ryotaro's body!"

"This is kind of entertaining." Pinkie hissed quietly to the others as they just watched from behind the counter.

"*Now why would I do that? This is the face you prefer to have stare at only you. If this is what it takes to win my Hime's heart, then so be it."*

"Hey what do we call Sieg possessing Ryotaro?" Pinkie asked Rainbow. "S-Ryotaro...just sounds weird."

"What about W-Ryotaro? You've been calling him that before we knew who Sieg was," Rainbow replied.

"And he is a bird...we make the W mean wing and we're all good." Pinkie nodded. "Should we worry about the fact W-Ryotaro may force himself on Twilight?" she realized.

"Greatly, Pinkie, " Applejack spoke up as she stood up, "And Ah'm gonna stop this before anythin' else happens," she stated as she began to walk towards the two, Twilight's entire face blushing heavily, "Hey, bird-boy!"

"*Just a moment, I'm having an important conversation with my Hime,"*W-Ryotaro waved her off.

"No. Y'all are tryin' t' force yerself on her," Applejack frowned as she forced him to turn around and face her, "Now get out of Ryotaro right now or else."

"*...Your hair."*

"Beg pardon?" Applejack blinked at that.

"*It reminds me of...gold."*

"Oh now I'm definitely not going up to him anymore." Rainbow said as she ducked down.

"Me neither," Pinke added as she did the same.

"Huh….what?" Twilight blinked as she regained her senses her mind having went into shock from W-Ryotaro's flirting, "what...happened?"

"*Why have I not noticed such a rare beauty like you before?"*

"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she noticed W-Ryotaro was distracted with flirting with Applejack at the moment, the blonde trying her best to not blush,'...Oh. That's right. Sieg was using Ryotaro to flirt with me...damn it.'

"Chotto Sieg...you need to cut this out. You can't just embarrass my friends like this."

"*Ah...you're still awake this time."*Sieg noted offhandedly.

"I was awake last time you just didn't listen to me please to stop."

"*Ahh...well I was busy at the time."*

"Now he's arguing with Ryotaro." Pinkie noted, peeking her eyes above the counter.

"Why is it when he possesses Ryotaro...he flirts with everyone, yet when he's by himself, he barely notices us?" Rainbow asked.

"Who knows?" Pinkie shrugged.

"*And now if you'll excuse me, I must resume talking to this...what's the word? Oh yes...Southern belle here,"*W-Ryotaro stated, about to get back to flirting with Applejack until...

"Ahem! Sieg?" Twilight spoke up.

"*Hai, hime?"*

*SMACK!*

W-Ryotaro was sent flying through the air, spinning a few times before landing on the ground roughly.

"*I...itai…"*he groaned in both Sieg's and Ryotaro's voices.

"...D...did y'all really need t' hit him that hard, Twilight?" Applejack asked, shaking the small blush off her face.

"Yes...otherwise he would've kept flirting with you."

"...good point."

"I need to get a hang of whatever abilities I do have so this stops."Ryotaro complained.

"*The sooner you do that let me know…"*W-Ryotaro groaned from the ground before passing out on the ground.

The next morning, the girls all woke up from their makeshift sleep spots to find W-Ryotaro gone again. Since they both passed out on the floor they left him to sleep. Their first instinct...check to make sure he didn't steal the twins again. Upon checking the room, they just found W-Ryotaro playing with the twins happily.

"*Hahaha…"he laughed as he tickled Pound Cake lightly,"Your very ticklish aren't you otouto?"he chuckled, earning him a giggle in response."Hehe…"*W-Ryotaro laughed at the laughing twins. Their joy contagious.

"You know...when he's focused on them...I can almost tolerate him." Pinkie pointed out quietly.

"Yeah….when he's not acting all...snooty, he's actually a good guy," Rainbow admitted quietly.

"Ah...but still he's so annoying." Twilight had to say.

"Eeyup." Applejack agreed.

W-Ryotaro could hear them but he ignored them in favor of making the twins laugh. As he reached out with his left hand he stopped as he saw...sand flying up from his hand. His eyes widened in shock as he reeled back suddenly. W-Ryotaro stumbled and tripped falling back as he did. Sand still flying up from his hand.

"...uh...Twilight? What's happening?" Rainbow asked the violetette, the group noticing the sand falling off of W-Ryotaro.

"I...I don't know." Twilight said as she saw the look of sheer terror on W-Ryotaro's face, "But it looks like it has Sieg scared...almost as if he was fading away."

"Oh my…" Fluttershy and Rarity gasped softly at that.

"Yeah...we need to head to DenLiner. Hopefully Owner knows something," Twilight offered.

"*Ah...so soon…"*W-Ryotaro said quietly as the sand seemed to stop for a bit.

"...it stopped. H…" Pinkie began before she began to twitch again, "...uh oh...Twitcha twitch!"

"Pinkie?" Twilight asked.

"Oh no...what is it this time?" Rainbow asked.

"Explosion in three….two...one…" Pinkie counted down before an explosion occurred outside, followed by a familiar insane laughter.

"Oh, come on. It's too early for this sh-" Rainbow began, only for Fluttershy to cover her mouth before she could curse in front of the twins. But that didn't stop her from muttering it best she could.

"*Oi, Den-O! Come out here and fight me!"the voice of the younger Anthopper Imagin called out from outside,"Otherwise there's going to be less and less cars and buildings out here!"*

"Looks like they are trying a more direct approach." Rarity noted.

W-Ryotaro ignored that as he walked over to the twins who both looked frightened by the explosion and yelling. He patted their heads gently calming them down.

"*Ah…"he sighed as he rubbed the back of his neck."Fool!"he shouted suddenly as he looked at Pinkie."Watch over my siblings for me."*he ordered.

"What?! But I…!"

"*Now…"*he said in a very serious tone, almost like that of an angry king.

"...yes milord," Pinkie squeaked out as she bowed a bit to him. "He knows how to tap into Ryo's anger…" she shuddered.

"*It seems that I must intervene personally this time."*W-Ryotaro stated as he walked past the girls.

"Oh I get the feeling this will be worth watching." Rainbow said as they all followed except for Pinkie.

"Ah...no fair. I don't get to watch…" Pinkie complained.

The younger Anthopper Imagin laughed insanely as he destroyed yet another car, the wreckage crashing in front of a nearby store, scaring the people inside.

"*This is just too fun!"*he laughed happily as he twirled his sword around.

He got ready to swing his sword again only for his arm to be caught. The Imagin turned to see W-Ryotaro standing there an angry scowl on his face.

"*To force I, a prince to waste his time on you."he spoke as his eyes began to glow brightly."Your head is to high...zu ga takai!"he shouted as he simply shot his arm to the side sending the Imagin flying across the road and slamming into the pavement hard."Your Prince shall teach you manners."*

"*Then come on. Transform and fight me, Den-O!"*Younger challenged.

"*You dare to order me?"W-Ryotaro asked sarcastically."Your manners are as nonexistent as your brain."*

"*...what?"*

"He means you're stupid, bug boy," Rainbow deadpanned as she and the others(minus Pinkie) stood on the sidelines, ready to transform at anytime.

"*Well screw you too!"*Younger cried.

"*I need not waste my own brain power against you, your nothing but a wild beast. If you had not angered me, I wouldn't stoop so low as to even stand before you and grace you with my presence."W-Ryotaro said simply as he walked closer towards the Imagin."Yet since you did anger me, I shall show you the rage of a prince."*he added as W-Ryotaro stood right infront of Younger.

"*Heh...then come at me,"Younger grinned,"Once I'm done with you and those girls there, I can go and take those two brats back to my and aniki's contractors so they'd have leverage to buy that stupid shop!"*

"*..."*W-Ryotaro's eyes only flashed brighter as he glared more intensely.

"Hoo boy...I think he just stepped over the line right there," Rainbow noted, gulping a bit from the intense aura flaring off of W-Ryotaro.

"I think for once we don't need to step in." Twilight replied as everyone just took a step back.

"*I take back my earlier statement."W-Ryotaro replied simply."An insolent little insect like you who would dare target what I hold dear, is more than worth being stepped upon by the boot of royalty. If only to show you...the mistake you have made."He said as he held his hand up to the Imagin's chest."Leave my sight."*he stated with a glare as a burst of feathers shot the Imagin down across the street. Each feather exploding upon impact with Younger.

"Holy…!" Rainbow gawked at that.

"He...batted away that Imagin like it was nothing," Rarity whispered in equal surprise.

"Just...how powerful is he?" Twilight whispered.

Younger hit the ground, his chest smoking from each the explosions to his chest.

"*I thought I said leave my sight."*W-Ryotaro stated his voice dual toned in that of both Sieg and Ryotaro.

Younger growled as he got back to his feet and charged at W-Ryotaro swinging his fiddle shaped sword at him. Only for each one to miss. W-Ryotaro simply sidestepping each one with a blur of speed. W-Ryotaro then raised his hand and swung it landing the back of his hand against Younger's face. The slap knocking The Imagin to the side with great force.

"*Oi...this is crazy...you haven't even henshined...how are you doing this?!"*Younger asked only for another gust of feathers to blow him away.

"*You have made a mistake and this is your punishment for it."*W-Ryotaro stated as he walked closer to Younger.

Younger growled as he charged up green energy into his mandibles before he began to 'spit' energy blasts at W-Ryotaro. Each one flew at him only for a silver ring/belt to fly around him and knock each blast away. Protecting him from each attack. The Silver ring then knocked into the Imagin before it looped around W-Ryotaro's waist revealing it to be Den-O's belt.

Only it was different now, the strap was a darker black color and the buckle had a new cover, making it look like a golden buckle with two wing protrusions on the sides and the center glowing a light blue color. A melodic tone of his belt playing as it did. A White aura forming from the belt and around W-Ryotaro as he slowly brought his hand down his face dramatically.

"*Hen...shin,"*W-Ryotaro whispered as the pass appeared in his hand as he swept it over the buckle.

*=WING FORM=*

White feathers and shards forming around him before forming into the Plat form suit...only this time the black was replaced with Gold. Making it look more dramatic. The Armor formed in the same pattern as Sword form, only it was all a shining silver color. With the shoulder pads larger and resembling wings instead. A mask formed on the helmet in the shape of a swan with blue wings. As the mask grinded down the helmet the head folding back the helmet as the wings flattened and formed into eyes. A golden track forming along the back of the head, the new blue eye pieces with a fluttering wing shape with golden spikes along the bottom of the eyes.

"Korin(Advent)..." Den-O stated pointing his hand up as he slowly brought it down. "Man O jishte." he spoke dramatically as everyone took in the new form.

"He...he just...gave Ryo a new form…" Rainbow muttered in surprise and shock.

"Oh my...he...he…" Rarity began before her eyes gains stars in them ,"He looks like an actual knight!"

"His suit...became Gold...that never happened before." Twilight noted.

"It kinda looks like Momo's form…" Applejack noticed the chest armor, "Only...different."

"...His mask has wings on it…" Rainbow noted, "...You don't think…"

"That if he somehow joined with Momotaros and the others, he'd give Climax form wings?" Twilight guessed.

"Yeah...but there's no way he can actually fly, right?" Rainbow asked as Den-O crossed his arms behind his back.

"As a Prince I shall allow you first strike." Den-O offered Younger. "But only one...then it is my turn."

"*You arrogant…"Younger growled as he jumped and swung down only for Den-O to sidestep the attack. The Rider then swung his arm and smacked him across the face."Ah...what the...why you little."*

Den-O slapped the Imagin again making him fall to the ground.

"Do you even know how to fight?" Den-O asked, "Or are you just a simple minded fool who does what he is told?"

"*Grr…!"*Younger growled as he got up and swung again only for Den-O to duck under his swing. the Imagin swung again this time sure he'd get Den-O only for the Kamen Rider to simply block with his forearm showing no signs of pain.

Den-O then turned to glare at the imagin. His eye pieces flashing brightly.

"My turn." he said slowly.

*(Cue: Double Action Wing Form)*

Den-O then kicked the Imagin with great force. Den-O curled his fingers and punched Younger across the face knocking him back several step. Den-O then walked forward before he grabbed the tools of DenGasher tossing both blades portions up into the air before grabbing the gun barrel and grip. Before letting the two flying pieces connected to the two in his hands. Forming a boomerang and a hand ax as his weapons.

Den-O scraped both blades as if sharpening them.

"Bow down before my blades." Den-O ordered as he blocked the Imagin's sword with the hand ax before using the blade on the end of the boomerang to slash him across the chest leaving glowing after images of his weapon as he swung his arm.

Den-O then slashed both blades rapidly leaving the same glowing after images making sparks fly as Younger was cut deep with each swing. Den-O blocked a slash from Younger before slashing his boomerang across the Imagin's chest making it stumble back. Den-O then began slashing rapidly each one making more and more sparks fly. Den-O then kicked his foot forward sending Younger flying down the street and slamming into a street light post.

"Holy...he's beating that Imagin like nothing!" Rainbow gawked, "I know every part of me doesn't want me saying this, but...Go Sieg!"

"Ryotaro was right...Sieg is stronger than most of the Imagin we've met before." Twilight admitted as Den-O tossed his boomerang as it began to fly around Younger and slash the Imagin relentlessly.

Den-O simply walked up to the Anthopper Imagin as his boomerang returned to the Rider's hand.

"Perhaps if I let you run like a coward to your brother the two of you would pose a more fitting challenge." Den-O said as he stopped in front of Younger. "You're not even worth me trying." Den-O said as he turned away.

Younger growled as he got back to his feet and raised his sword.

"*You annoying son of a bitch!"*he roared as he charged only for Den-O's hand to grab him by the throat.

"Watch your mouth." Den-O said calmly. Light then formed from his back making everyone look closer Two mechanical arms of sorts then suddenly appeared from Den-O's back made from shards of silver metal with black inscriptions among them. White energy forming around the edges and tips forming into bladed feathers that were glowing golden. "My siblings are innocent and clean. Your words will not dirty them by bringing a foul mouth anywhere near them."

"*Wh…?"Younger began before Den-O suddenly took into the air,"Ahh!"*

"He...grew wings…" Twilight said as Den-O flew up. "He GREW Wings!"

"I unleashed them." he corrected. "You cannot grow what you already have."

"So...Den-O can fly now…" Rainbow said slowly. "Unfair! That use to be my...uh. Our thing." she corrected herself, looking at Fluttershy.

"It's fine, Rainbow. Demo…" Fluttershy began as she looked up at the flying Den-O, "i'm...surprised at this myself."

"I think we all are, dear," Rarity spoke up.

"*WAAAHHH! Too high! Aniki, save me!"*Younger cried as Den-O stopped in the sky.

"If you would like to go back down, all you had to do was ask…"

"*...Nononononnono! Don't drop me! Don't dr-"*

"Ara...my hand slipped." Den-O sighed, letting go of the Imagin's neck.

"*AHHAHAHAHA!"*he screamed/laughed hysterically falling from the sky.

"Sieg...you're not going to let him fall on something are you?"

"No just instilling fear so he knows not to do this anymore." Den-O explained as he flew back downwards.

Den-O then became a blur of golden light that raced through the sky. The Blur that was Den-O crashed into the Imagin repeatedly juggling him through the air keeping him from hitting the ground.

"And he's fast too?! OH, come on!" Rainbow exclaimed, "That's supposed to be my thing! If he starts shooting electricity next I'm gonna be very..." she began before Fluttershy gave her a stern look, "...Ticked off."

"Well...I'll give him this, if Ryotaro did keep him, in some alternate universe that is, this form would definitely be very useful given how strong it is." Twilight admitted as the golden blur took the Imagin higher into the air again.

"Had enough, fool?" Den-O asked the younger Anthopper imagin, who only gave a slight whimper in response. "I shall be ending this now." he said as he let go once again letting the anthopper fall back to the ground. Den-O then pulled out his weapons again before he charged at him.

Den-O slashed his two hand weapons leaving a gold and blue streak in the air as the Imagin was cut in two before exploding. Not even having to use the Full Charge to destroy it.

"Hmpmh...all too easy," Den-O scoffed as he flew back to the ground, landing near the currently gawking girls. His wings extended out before they disappeared into golden specs of dust around him.

"He...he didn't even need to use a Full Charge to beat him…" Twilight whispered.

Den-O crossed his arms as he turned to the girls.

"Now that I have done my part, I will retire for the day." Den-O nodded his head as he walked away. "I shall entrust the rest to you."

"He….he flew...and beat it like it was nothing," Pinkie quietly gawked, the pinkette having seeing everything that had transpired outside. "Wow...Sieg plus Ryo equals a cool Den-O form...Math I both hate and love you." she mumbled before she noticed something, Den-O was stumbling around.

"Ah…" Den-O groaned as he fell to one knee. Sand escaping his armor, it's color flashing back between black and gold. Den-O tried to get up and stumbled around from side to side.

"What the...what's going on?" Rainbow asked as the girls ran over to check and see if he was alright.

"Sieg, what's wrong?" Twilight was the first to ask.

Den-O looked at his hand as more and more sand came off him.

"...Wait...don't tell me you're…?" Twilight began in realization.

"Don't speak of things you don't comprehend…" Den-O said as he got up straight. Only for Sieg and Den-O to be split as Den-O reverted to Ryotaro.

Sieg fell forward as his body began to dull in color as more sand flew off his body.

"Sieg…" Ryotaro said first as he helped the Imagin stand up.

"...Oh my...you're fading," Rarity whispered.

"*No...nonsense. I…"Sieg began before he stumbled a bit."I am...fine…"he repeated as he stumbled again only for Ryotaro to help him stand."Thank you…"*he nodded to Ryotaro.

"It's no problem." Ryotaro nodded back.

"Oh no...he's fading…" Pinkie whispered, a bit worried about Sieg now, "...Is...this what he meant yesterday? That he wouldn't be...no...I can't think like that. I know he'll be okay...even though I cant' stand him," Pinkie admitted before she quickly realized something, "...Wait. if that was the younger brother...then where's the older one?"

"*Where indeed?"Elder spoke from behind Pinkie. Before she could turn to face him he hit the back of her neck with a simple karate chop that knocked her out cold,"Hmpmh...too easy."*

"...Wait a minute. I just realized something," Rainbow spoke up, "If that was the younger Imagin, then where...oh...crud."

"Go on ahead," Ryotaro said as he helped Sieg walk. "I'll be there as soon as I can."

"Gotcha," Twilight nodded, "You just hurry and…"

*CRASH*

Followed by the sound of glass breaking, the sound of two infants crying filled the air as the group turned to see the Elder Anthopper Imagin leaping out of the store, carrying the two crying twins.

"Oh no you don't!" Rainbow frowned, transforming into her gear as she quickly flew towards him to get Pound and Pumpkin back.

Elder formed energy into his mandibles before he 'spit' the energy blast that hit Rainbow point blank, sending her flying back into the others as she crashed into them.

"*Hmpmh...fools,"Elder scoffed as the dust cleared, revealing the now currently unconscious group. He then looked to Ryotaro and Sieg."Well Den-O we didn't' get to finish you off before completing the contract, but if you want to follow us then We welcome the chance to finish you. Before we jump back to the past would be prefered."*he said as he jumped away.

"Matte!" Ryotaro called out as he tried to go after him before looking at Sieg, who was still leaning on Ryotaro for support,'What do I do? the girls are knocked out, and Sieg is…'

"Ugh...my head and neck," Pinkie's voice groaned, causing Ryotaro to see the Pinkette leaning against the window Elder jumped out of, "Stupid big…

"Pinkie!" Ryotaro called out to her getting her attention, "He's getting away with the twins! I…"

"WHAT?!" Pinkie exclaimed, quickly gaining her gear as she hopped out of the window, "Why that no good…! I'll destroy him!"

"Pinkie, matte! L-" Ryotaro began before Pinkie 'skated' past him, the pinkette in hot pursuit of the Elder Anthopper Imagin now.

"*She's not good with the word wait, huh?"*Sieg spoke up in spite of his predicament.

"Most of the time...no."

Pinkie followed the Anthopper Imagin best she could from what she could see of it's jumping form. She had to make several guesses as to the directions it took off in, but her Pinkie sense seemed to help her with those moments. Eventually her tailing the Imagin led her to an old warehouse not used by a factory nearby.

The Elder went in carrying the twins in his arms.

"*These kids just get louder and louder…"he complained as he placed them down in a box with a blanket inside,"Oi. I'm back."*

"About time," a voice spoke before the same business men Pinkie and Urataros dealt with walked in, "We were starting to get impatient."

"Yes, but our wait is over," the other businessmen smiled a bti as he looked at the twins, "Now we can convince Mr. Cake to sell us that shop to our boss."

"*Hai hai.."Elder sighed as sand reformed into his brother next to him."Your first wish is good."*

"*And don't worry sooner or later the second one will be done!"*Younger added as he stood next to his brother.

'Second wish?'Pinkie repeated mentally as she quietly watched them.

"*What pesky contractors...demanding two wishes cause we came in pairs."*Elder sighed as he tapped his shovel on the ground.

"*You should be lucky we're not just saying the contract is done and leave you to the mercy of those guys who will come back for the brats."*Younger added.

"Heh...like anyone would want to mess with us," the first of the businessmen smirked a bit, "Anyone tries to mess with anyone from Well-To-Do Industries, they'd be run out of town faster than the shops that get sold out by the company."

"*...If I were you, I wouldn't act so cocky,"Elder advised the two,"No matter how big your company is, it'll go the same way as many other companies."*

"*Yup...going bankrupt,"*Younger snickered.

"How would you know?"

"*Want to tell them?"*Elder asked.

"*Nah, I think watching them react is funny."*

"...We'll just go get ready for the deal then," one of the businessmen stated as they left.

"*Tsk...well then we best get ready for Den-O."*Elder sighed as he stood up before both Imagin's heard the sound of pipes falling over.

Pinkie looked besides her as she bumped into a pile of the rusty metal pipes and knocked them over as she tried to move around the Anthoppers.

"*Eh? Did you hear something?"*

"*Yes."*Elder stated as he grabbed his shovel and walked towards the sound.

'Uh oh…'Pinkie mentally gulped as Elder started heading towards the spot she was hiding in.

"*It seems we have a rat in our midst...or in this case, a mouse…"Elder stated, readying his shovel,"A mouse that seemed to follow me all the way here."*

Elder then swung as he cut the wall Pinkie was hiding behind. The girls having to roll out of the way as a large gash in the metal wall was left.

"*The Pink one!"*Younger shouted.

"*So you followed us did you?"Elder asked as he rested his shovel over his shoulder."Your...their pet idiot correct?"*

"...First off: I am their friend. Not a pet. Second; Don't call me an idiot. And third…" Pinkie paused as she gained her gear, "I'm here for the twins. So hand them over, or I will go Jojo on you guys."

"*Heh...hear that Aniki, she's threatening us."*Younger nodded to his brother.

"*Indeed...what say we teach her a lesson, outotou?"*

"*I like that idea aniki."*Younger nodded.

Both then spit energy blasts at Pinkie she barely blocked with a wall of ice. As the ice shattered Elder jumped and slammed the bottom of his shovel into her abdomen knocking Pinkie back as the air was pushed out of her lungs.

"Ack...why you…" Pinkie growled, trying to summon some water pillars until Younger kicked her to the side.

"*Face it your tricks aren't good for close range fighting, you're not Den-O."*Younger taunted.

"No...I'm not…" Pinkie panted as she got up, a bti of blood dripping off her head, "But I won't lose to you guys…I'll get the twins back...and..."

"*And what?"*Younger asked as he swung forcing Pinkie to jump back to avoid it only to back into Elder who grabbed her by the shoulder and tossed her into a wall.

"*Her fighting is not like it normally is...this is too easy."*

"*Yeah...pathetically easy."*

"I'll...show you...easy…" Pinkie panted as she formed her ice hammer, only...it was shorter than normal.

"*With that little toy?"Younger taunted as he grabbed the hammer mid swing."You look tired. Need a timeout?"*

"You...shut u-" Pinkie began before Younger kneed her in the gut, knocking the air out of her lungs once more as she collapsed onto the ground, losing her gear in the process he offered as he pushed Pinkie back.

"*Hmph...well it makes it easer, with one of Den-O's friends now we no longer need to go to the trouble of kidnapping his sister."Elder spoke as he tapped his shovel on Younger's shoulder to get him to back off,"Outotou, pick her up and tie her up. WE don't' want her causing trouble."*

"*Hai hai…"*Younger nodded.

Back with Twilight and the others, the group was beginning to regain consciousness. All of them waking up inside sitting on the couch or a chair.

"Okay...I remember that bug freak spitting at me...then it all went blank." Rainbow groaned as she rubbed her head to dull the headache, "Did we win, or get our butts kicked?"

"...Seeing as Pinkie or the twins aren't' here...the latter," Twilight sighed.

"Oh come on...well where's Ryo and Sieg?" Rainbow asked looking around. Everyone then began looking around.

"It doesn't look like the two are here." Rarity pointed out.

"Then where would they go?" Fluttershy asked.

"*Ah careful!"*Sieg cried as he almost fell over with Ryotaro holding the Imagin up, despite him being many times heavier than him.

"I...I'm trying…" Ryotaro panted as he kept the Imagin from falling over. "I'm not as strong as I look...if I even look strong." Ryotaro pointed out.

"*Ah...I can tell...Ah my foot!"*

"Ah wait don't just jump on one leg...you'll knock us off balance."

"*No...we must make post haste. We must rescue my siblings before something bad happens."*

"I understand…" Ryotaro complained as he tried to help the Imagin stand. He then heard ringing and pulled out the K-Taros cellphone with his free hand. "Moshi-moshi?" he asked over the phone.

-Ryotaro, where are you?-

"Oh Twilight, sorry I only had enough time to bring all of you inside after the Imagin knocked you out, Sieg made me help him find the Twins." Ryotaro explained.

"*I know exactly where they are!"*Sieg stated.

-...What about Pinkie? Is she there with you two?-

"...no. She ran ahead before I could say anything else." Ryotaro explained. "I hope when we find the twins, we find her too."

"*I'm willing to wager on such an event."*Sieg agreed.

-...Just make sure you coem back safe- Twilight said.

"Hai," Ryotaro nodded, "I'll call you when we find the place the Twins are at...I get the feeling it will take all of us given the circumstances."

-Gotcha- Twilight nodded as she hung up.

"*That way!"*Sieg ordered pointing to the left making Ryotaro off balanced again.

"Okay, that way then." Ryotaro said as he tried to move. "Wait a minute...aren't we in the middle of the road?"

"*What's your point?"Sieg asked as they looked at the cars that stopped short of hitting them."Faster!"*he ordered as the two tried their best to awkwardly run away.

"Ugh...who's truck was that?" Pinkie muttered as she began to regain consciousness, her first observation, she was sitting in a rusty old folding chair with her hands tied using some chain the Imagin found around the warehouse.

"*Oi aniki. What's taking Den-O so long? He has a bike and time traveling train!"*Younger complained.

"*I don't know...undoubtedly something must have distracted him,"Elder guessed before noticing that Pinkie was awake,"...oh look. The mouse has decided to wake up."*

"*Oh...good timing. The stupid human contractors are about to call up some people and tell them about their brats."Younger said as he jumped in front of Pinkie."It'll be good, and once we finish Den-O, that's both wishes done!"*

"...you won't win...and once I t-"

"*Oh, and don't bother transforming,"Elder stated as he held up Pinkie's element of Harmony in his hand."Your old enemy Luna has given us a few cheat's for your powers, like just like Den-O's belt you need these to use your powers."*

"What the...hey! Give that back!" Pinkie snapped as she tried to free herself, "...Wait a minute...you guys work for Luna?!"

"*Hehehe...she still thinks Luna is the only person out there trying to destroy the world."Younger laughed,"Should we tell her, aniki? Should we?"*

"*No...he want's to wait."Elder stated."But it's fun watching these present dwellers wonder."*

"You Imagin are really mean." Pinkie complained trying to get free.

"*And you are really annoying and stupid,"*Younger countered.

"I know you are." Pinkie countered.

"*Ah she's good…"Younger admitted only for his brother to slam his shovel into his face,"Ite!"*

"*Don't bother messing with her, outotou. She isn't worth our time,"*Elder stated.

"*Meh fine, I'll get you."*Younger said as he turned away from Pinkie.

"Jerks…" Pinkie muttered, glaring at the two Imagin as they began to walk away,'Come on Pinkie think...you're powerless, kidnapped, and trapped. The twins are okay...but thi is a trap for Ryo, and any minute those two jerks they are contracted to will call the Cake's. Come on Pinkie you have to think, something anything you can do…'she thought hard as she looked all around.'No good...I got nothing...I don't know what to do. I wish I had someone to ask for help from...like Ryo said.'

"*So you really intend to call the parents now?"*Elder asked his contractor.

"Yes, we'd feel better knowing it's a sure thing." The elder of the two men said.

"*As long as you feel complete then I don't care. But the job's not done yet so don't get to confident."Elder said."Den-O is still a problem for us."*

'Oh no…'Pinkie gasped at hearing this.

The man dialed in the number before taking a deep breath as he waited for the call to go through. Both human contractor's leaned against a wall confidently. The Ringing could be heard in the warehouse both men laughing a little in anticipation as the Imagin just sat off in one corner. As the ringing stopped they prepared to talk.

Only for a loud sound of ripping metal to shock everyone as they looked to see a hand grab the head of the one with the phone.

-Hello?- Mr. Cake's asked.

"*Sorry Oldtimer. Wrong number,"*Momotaros voice came from the other side of the wall, the metal wall being ripped wider to reveal a grinning M-Ryotaro.

"Momo!" Pinkie shouted happily seeing him.

"*Forgive my mistake."he said with a slight chuckle as he grabbed the phone and his hand before crushing it and the man's hand."Hello boys, guess what time it is!"*he grinned as he grabbed both men and dragged them through the metal wall.

"N-now sir! There's no need t-what're you gonna do with that pipe?" one of the business men's voice asked nervously.

"*You bastards first try to trick a family, then kidnap kids...TASTE MY HISSATSU WAZA WHERE THE SUN DON'T SHINE VERSION!"*

What followed suit was the sounds of metal hitting something, M-Ryotaro's roars, and the two business men screaming like little girls.

"Good Momo! Extra pudding for you!" Pinkie stated happily as M-Ryotaro jumped through the hole he made in the wall.

"*Of course. What other reward does the great Momotaros..."M-Ryotaro began before Younger hit him on the head with a pipe,"...did you just hit me with a pipe, jerk?"*

"*Yeah what you gonna do about it?!"he laughed only to be slapped across the face."Touche."*

"Momo get me free so I can help!" Pinkie shouted.

"*Little busy!"M-Ryotaro complained as he blocked another swing before strapping his belt on."Ikuze Ryotaro, Henshin!"*

*=SWORD FORM!=*

With that Den-O punched Younger across the face before his armor locked into place.

"Ore...Sanjou!"

"...Well at least get my Element back from that Elder Anthopper!" Pinkie shouted

"What you don't want a pillow?!" Den-O asked as he formed his sword and blocked Younger's slash. "Or maybe I could get you a milkshake and some fries!?" he countered as he kicked Younger in the stomach before slashing him across the chest.

"Momotaros it's the least you can do at the moment."Ryotaro stated.

"Tsk...I hate having to fix everything!" Den-O roared as he charged at Elder who blocked the Rider's sword with his shovel only for Den-O to headbut him knocking the Imagin back a step.

Den-O slashed Elder across the chest several times before punching him. As Elder stumbled back Pinkie's Element of Harmony fell out of his hand. Den-O rolled forward picked it up in his free hand and as he rolled forward and to his feet stabbed his sword into Elder's abdomen making the Imagin stumble back.

"Here, catch!" Den-O shouted as he tossed pinkie her Element of Harmony, the pinkette catching it with her teeth.

"Got it!" Pinkie shouted back, despite having something in her mouth.

"Good!" Den-O replied only for Younger to slash him across the back. "Kono...I will burn you with a telescope!" Den-O shouted slashing back at Younger.

Their swords clashed several times as both slashed wildly. Den-O getting more wild with each until he was practically twirling his sword around like a baton. Younger looked at this in confusion for a second before Den-O began to slash at Younger repeatedly. Each one ending in another twirls as the last one pushed him away.

"Free yourself get the Twins out of here with the Chicken wing bastard and I'll handle this!" Den-O ordered.

"Gotcha!" Pinkie nodded, managing to tap into her element as she quickly gained her gear, the pinkette using her magic to freeze the chains, she then snapped them off as she stood back up.

"Come on bug brothers!" Den-O shouted as he deflected the slashes from both brother Imagin. "Damn it...damn it! No Brat no Climax…" he growled as he slashed both Imagin across the chest making them stumble back.

All three fighters clashed weapons again before the two brothers crossed their weapons over one another keeping Den-O's sword trapped. Both Imagin then punched Den-O in the mask at the same time making the Rider stumble back into some scrap within the warehouse.

"Oi Mizu-onna get the munchkins out of here already!" Den-O complained as he charged back at the Imagin who clashed weapons with him again.

"On it!" Pinkie saluted as she hurried up to find the twins. "Okay..think…" she muttered to herself as she ran around trying to listen for the sound of them crying. The sounds of blades clashing still ringing through the building. "Where would they put them...knowing two jerks like that...where they can't hear them crying." she grumbled as she began opening doors, "come on...where are they?"

Pinkie then stopped at a larger door before she slid it open to hear the twins crying.

"Bingo!" she stated as she ran up to them, "Hey hey...it's okay. Pinkie's here you two," she said to them in a soothing tone as she carefully picked them up. She then made her way out the door before running the other way from the sounds of fighting.

Den-O's sword clashed with Elder's Shovel but the Imagin's swing knocked back the Dengasher knocking the Rider off balance. Elder then slashed Den-O across the chest once making the Rider backstep. Younger then jumped and slashed his sword as Den-O tried to raise his own. The Imagin's fiddle shaped sword slashing at Den-O's arm knocking his weapon away. Younger then began slashing Den-O across the chest several times making more sparks fly with each swing.

Elder slashed Den-O from behind before Younger stabbed his sword forward hitting Den-O's chest knocking Den-O back and falling into more scrap that was laying around the warehouse.

Den-O stumbled to his feet.

"Come on Ryotaro...we need to get up! Come on!" Den-O complained.

"*What's wrong?"Elder asked."what happened to all that spirit from before?"*

"Damn you…" Den-O groaned picking up his sword.

"Momotaros I think we can only do it if we work together."Ryotaro spoke up.

"We can't do that crowded thing with out Ryuta, he's all worn out right now. We can't use it even if we wanted!" Den-O stated.

"*I'll finish him off!"*Younger laughed as he charged at Den-O.

"Kuso!" Den-O growled as he did the same as both swung at each other.

Pinkie ran outside with the twins as she heard the sounds of fighting back in the warehouse.

"Momo…" Pinkie whispered as she looked back as she could see Den-O fighting with the Imagin inside and it looked like both overpowered Den-O. She decided to get the twins somewhere safe at least before going back to help Den-O. "Momo said Sieg was around here...I don't like him, but at least he can keep you guys safe." she said looking down at the twins, "Only problem is...I don't know where…"

Pinkie then heard the sound of things being knocked over making her turn to see Sieg...only his body had sand flying off from all over making him appear blurry. Sieg tried walking forward best he could.

"*Ugh….of all...places for him to leave...me…"*Sieg grunted as he tried his best to stand, only to stumble forward.

"Sieg?" Pinkie asked seeing him.

"*Buffoon?"he asked as he got back up. He then looked up at her and noticed the twins."Get my siblings away from here...your companions shall arrive shortly."*he grunted as he tried getting back up.

"..Sieg...you really are fading...aren't you?" Pinkie whispered.

"*That is not important…"Sieg grunted."Get them out of here now!"*he ordered.

They then turned as crashing was heard as Den-O and the Anthopper brothers took their fight outside. Younger turning to notice them.

"*Aniki, there they are!"*Younger called out as Elder used his shovel to pin Den-O down and try to suffocate him as well.

"*Then go get them,"*Elder ordered as Den-O grabbed his antenna and pulled him aside to get him off.

"*Hai!"Younger laughed as he turned to Pinkie."I'll be taking those brat's back!"*

"Mizu-onna!" Den-O coughed as he got back to his feet only to be slashed from behind by Elder.

"Momo!" Pinkie exclaimed before yelping as Younger headed towards her, the pinkette creating an ice dome around her, the twins, and Sieg, preventing the younger of the two Anthopper Imagin's from coming in.

"*I thought….I told you to run…"Sieg grunted getting back to his feet as the Ice dome began shaking."You never can follow instructions can you?"*

"No...especially when my friends are in danger," Pinkie replied, "...Even though I don't like you, but still, the twins like you, so I'm helping you for their sake."

"*You…"he grunted."Your name is Pinkie...correct?"he asked as he looked at her."I need a favor of you."*

"Huh? A...favor?" Pinkie repeated, blinking a bit in confusion.

"*Protect my siblings for me."Sieg stated, the Ice dome slowly beginning to crack,"I'd do it myself but...I am not long for this world now…my...contract..."*

"huh? Your contract?" Pinkie repeated, "...wait. You mean the contract you made with the twins, right?...Wait. How DID you make a contract with them exactly?"

"*There is a rule among Imagins. We know a newborn is the worst option for a contract...their memories reset everyday. There is no when to fly back too...it is the same effect as if my contractor has died and forgotten me…"Sieg explained."They can not support me...they are forgetting me with each day that passes."*

"That's why you're fading…" Pinkie whispered, "Sieg..I...I…"

"*But...I do not regret it...I was able to know what it is like to have siblings, to feel what you humans can."Sieg stated,"A family...Pinkie...do this much for me...protect them where I can not."*

"...Sieg…" Pinkie whispered, worry and sadness evident in her voice, "...I admit, I didn't like you at first, but…" she paused as she looked down at the nwo sleeping twins, "I can tell you cared for Pound and Pumpkin a lot...much like how I care much for my sisters…"

"*You make a good big sister as well...the little Dragon talks greatly of you. He respects you, cares for you. And I can tell my siblings care for you as well. But...try being more like yourself. That is the you they all care for,"Sieg stated with a weak chuckle,"However...you're not a warrior like Den-O or sir Ryotaro...you're something...different...I don't think there is quite a proper term for it. Guardian maybe? Protector?"*

"A...guardian…" Pinkie whispered, the words Sieg told her impacting her greatly...and he was right. Lately, she hasn't been her usual, cheery self. She's been more...serious. But not in the way where she prioritize things, but in that she didn't acknowledge what her nature told her.

"*So please...promise me you'll look after my siblings...please…"*

"...Sieg...I promise...but not just that," Pinkie spoke up, the ice dome almost completely cracked at this point, "I...promise to be more like myself, and do everything I can with a bright smile. i…" She paused as she smiled, "I'll protect the twins, and brings smiles to everyone around me."

"*That's a good decision. You're able to bring a bright smile to my sibling's faces."*Sieg noted, seeing the still sleeping twins having a smile on their faces.

"Yeah….I…" Pinkie began before her Element of Harmony began to shine, "huh? My Element...what's it…?"

Den-O and Elder clashed weapons again as both pushed against one another. Both growled before they heard screaming as Younger was sent flying and crashing back into the warehouse.

"*Nani?"*Elder blinked.

"Punch to the face!" Den-O shouted, punching the Imagin across the face, making him stumble back. Den-O then grabbed the Imagin by the shoulder before slamming his knee into his stomach with full force knocking him back. "That was for the Gaki."

"What did that to the other Imagin?"Ryotaro asked as Den-O looked around.

"*C….c….c-c-c-c….cold…"*Younger's voice shivered as the younger of the Anthopper Imagin stumbled out of the warehouse, some ice covering his body.

"Ice...ah Mizu-onna!" Den-O realized he then turned around only to be face to face with Pinkie's face. "Gah!" he freaked stumbling back as Pinkie laughed at that.

"Ahh...that was funny," Pinkie smiled a bit, the pinkette now wearing something completely different.

Her cloths were replaced by a new attire, much like Applejack when she transformed. She now had a pink parka that had no sleeves and was short around her torso with a large white fur trim around the collar and the hood, a midriff exposing tank top like piece of clothing that was white around the chest area, and pink around the rest with a golden trim around the bottom. Around her upper arms, she had two large blue pendants tied around her biceps and triceps, her hands now had pink gloves with large cuffs around her wrist with a gold trim as well. She had a pair of pink shorts with cut trim like the parka the fur trim around the waist line extending back into a sword of tail that became a bright pink much like Pinkie's own hair. To finish the new attire, she had a pair of pink boots that matched her gloves with large cuffs around her ankles with the same gold trim, and a white headband around her head keeping her bangs out of her face and revealing a blue gem in the center of her forehead.

"Mizu-onna?" Den-O asked.

"Pinkie...she attained her full transformation like Applejack-san."Ryotaro realized mentally.

"Exactly, Ryo." Pinkie smiled.

"Oi...you can hear Ryotaro now?" Den-O asked shaking her.

"Eeyup," Pinkie nodded.

"Wh...how?!...In fact; when did you get your full transformation, Mizu-onna?!"

"Hmm….just now! *squee!*" Pinkie beamed.

"Eh...how?"

"We can ask that later Momotaros...right now we should be happy, this mean Pinkie has gained a large boost in power. Maybe now we can turn the tide in this fight."

"Indeed we can! In fact…" Pinkie began as she smacked her hand against Den-O's, "Tag in!"

"Eh/Huh?" Both parts of Den-O blinked as Pinkie skipped in front of him.

"*Hmpmh...you really think you can fight us?"Elder asked as he stood back up, Younger standing next to him,"Well th…"*

Before he could finish, Pinkie snapped her fingers, causing her ice hammer to appear. Only...it looked different, and was triple its original size.

"*Aniki…"*

"*Yes?"*

"*We're boned aren't we?"*

"*Yes we are."*

"Fore!" Pinkie shouted as she made a swinging motion with her hands, causing the giant ice hammer to hit both Anthoppers, sending them flying away and back into the warehouse.

"Hole in one!" Den-O shouted.

"Yay!" Pinkie beamed as the ice hammer disappeared, "But the show isn't over yet!"

"Huh? What show?" Den-O asked, confused by that part.

"You'll see," Pinkie giggled as she 'skated' into the warehouse, leaving trails of ice each time her feet slid on the ground.

The Two Imagin got back to their feet as they saw Pinkie skid to a stop in front of them.

"*Damn you…"*Elder groaned as he raised up his shovel.

"Nope. Sorry…" Pinkie giggled as she snapped her fingers, causing Elder's shovel to freeze over, "No weapons in this show."

"*Onore!"*Younger shouted as he formed energy into his mandible.

Pinkie raised her index finger like a gun and formed a small sphere of water at the tip of her finger. She then shot it as it hit Younge'rs mandible before freezing his head in a giant mass of spiky ice.

"*Gh...that's cold…"*Younger complained as he fell over backwards.

"Don't worry. Maybe a nice, refreshing bubble bath will calm you," Pinkie giggled as she snapped her finger,s causing multiple bubbles to appear around her, "Or...I could go the Jojo route and do this."

"*Seriously, what is this Jojo nonsense you keep…"*Elder began in slight annoyance.

"*Bubble Barrier!*" the bubbles then formed around them both, squeezing them together till all the bubbles reformed into one large bubble.

"*Nani!"*They both shouted trying to pop it. Only it was impossible.

"Then freeze." Pinkie said as it froze into a sphere of ice. "And drop." she said as it fell with a loud 'clunk' sound. "Now.." she added as she began pushing the sphere.

"*Oi Aniki, I'm going to get sick!"*

"*Your head is frozen!"*

"And Strike!" Pinkie called out with one final push as the sphere was now rolling down the warehouse and through everything in it's path before hitting a large pile of scrap metal and machines making the sphere finally break.

"*Aniki...just...what the heck is this girl?!"*Younger exclaimed as he popped his head out of the ice shards, sneezing a bit as he shook.

"*A nuisance,"*Elder countered as he rose up tossing ice shards and scrap metal away.

"I love when they get angry. It makes it more fun." Pinkie laughed as the two Imagin got back to their feet.

"*I...I'll...achoo! I'll show you 'fun'!"Younger snapped as he charged at her, only to end up slipping on the now frozen ground,"Ite!"*

"And Ice anvil." Pinkie stated simply.

"*Ice Anvil?"*

"Ice Anvil."

Younger looked up as an anvil made of ice smashed into his head making it break apart.

"*Aniki...look stars!"*Younger shouted hysterically before falling over.

Pinkie then rolled forward as Elder slammed his Ax where she was once standing.

"*Damn you...how did you suddenly gain this power?"*Elder demanded as he slashed at Pinkie who simply avoided each swing.

"When I realized I haven't been myself lately," Pinkie replied as she dodged the strikes until one got her.

Elder smirked in victory before his eyes widened when he saw his weapon had passed through her like water.

"*Bakana...you shouldn't have this sort of ability yet!"*he growled as he pulled his weapon away.

"Let's say I leveled up!" Pinkie giggled as she stepped back, "ooh! In fact, here's a little something I haven't done in a while, but improved on!"

"*Stop talking nonsense!"*

Elder swung his shovel at Pinkie only for a mass of water to form around her and stopped it with two arms forming from it to grab the weapon mid swing. The Water then reformed into the pony image that was on her original gear.

"*Nanja kore…"*Elder asked in stupefied shock.

"Bow down before my Stand!" Pinkie declared in an arrogant tone, clearly doing an impersonation.

"*This is not Manga!"*Elder shouted in rage and annoyance.

"Ah boo, you're no fun," Pinkie pouted as did the...Stand as she called it, "Well let's change that. Crazy Pie, put a smile on his face!"

"*That is a horrible name…"Elder pointed out before the Stand began...punching him repeatedly, sending him flying away."How did that thing…?!"*

"You just took 2000 psi," Pinkie smirked, "Here a little secret. I can also control water pressure."

"Oi...I get the feeling she's enjoying this to much," Den-O noted as he was watching this, finding the torment of Pinkie being done to others entertaining. "I feel like I forgot something though...AH! The munchkins!" he exclaimed as he ran towards where Sieg and the twins were.

Den-O found the three in the same place as Ryotaro took control making Den-O pick up both twins.

"Ah...safe." Den-O sighed happily. "Those women would tan my hide if they found out I just left the kids here."

"Hey!"

"...Speaking of…" Den-O noted as he looked over his shoulder to see Twilight and the others running up to him, "Ah finally you made it!" he shouted over to them. "You two help me out here." He whispered to the twins, only for Pound to pull on his helmet a bit, "O-oi!"

"Sorry we're late. We…" Twilight began before she began to shiver a bit, "Wh...why's it so cold?"

"Ah...I don't..hey quit pulling on the mask! It's not a real peach!" Den-O cried as the twins kept tugging on the helmet, "Ahh! It's trying to gnaw on it!"

"...F...Fluttershy? Rarity?" Twilight spoke.

"h-hai/On it," the two mentioned girls nodded as they took Pound and Pumpkin from Den-O.

"...Wait. Where is the elegant one?" Rarity blinked.

"Eh…" Den-O sheepishly replied as he turned to Sieg, whose body was still fading, more sand flying off of him.

"*Ashes to ashes dust to dust."*Sieg quoted, lying down before looking at the twins reaching out to him.

"He's running out of time, pretty soon he'll by like any of us who have lost their contractor...gone." Den-O explained. "Probably can't even think straight at the moment."

"*Red one."Sieg called out,"Tell Pinkie I'm glad I met her."*

"...Wait. Where is Pinkie? Wasn't she…?" Rainbow began before hearing something. "Who keeps crying out 'Oraoraora'?"

"Or what now?" Applejack raised a brow at that before the rest of the girls heard it, "...What in tarnation?"

"Oh the Mizu-Onna gained her full transformation like Blonde." Den-O explained simply. "And is kicking some ass."

"*Why is water so fast?!"Younger cried as both him and Elder were being barrage by the water pony."And where did she get that coat and hat?!"*

"Hehehe...now I know how Momo feels when he enjoys a fight." Pinkie laughed. "But to be clear, I'm tormenting you both for one reason onesimplereason." she said as the water pony stopped and she put her hand on her hat to fix it.

"*What's that?!"*the two Anthoppers exclaimed.

"...You went after a pair of newborn infants so those two guys could take their mom and dad's store…" Pinkie stated in a very serious tone, "You really crossed a big line. And to make it worse you hurt one of my Best Friends and my Surrogate little brother Ryuta."

"*Ah nuts…"*Younger complained.

"Also you've pissed me off. But that's you know a little less important than the other ones." she added.

"She's fine." Den-O said as the two Imagin were sent flying from the roof. "See, she has it under control."

"..."

"Huh? Ryotaro?" Den-O blinked, "Something wrong?"

"Well...it's just Sieg…"

"There's nothing we can do about it." Den-O stated.

"You sure you just don't want to do anything?" Twilight asked.

"Uhm...no…" he replied before she stomped his foot. "GAH!"

"...Sieg...ahh! Like with Kintaros!"

"What?! No no no!" Den-O shouted.

"What?" Twilight asked.

"We are not keeping him!" Den-O shouted, falling to his knees and shaking his fists at the sky. "You hear me Ryotaro! I don't care how nice you are!"

At that, Momotaros was ejected. Reverting Den-O to Plat form. Den-O stood back to his feet as he dusted himself off. Momotaros formed into his sand body on the ground.

"*No! I refuse to let that guy share a house with me!"*

"But we have no other option but to let him fade." Den-O countered. "...Sieg...would you like to stay?"

"*Hmm?"*

"What?! Oh no! Oh nonononono!" Rainbow exclaimed, "We are not keeping him! I don't want to deal with his…!" she began before Applejack put her hand over her mouth, "?!"

"I mean you don't really want to make the twins cry by leaving them. right?" Den-O said as he kneeled down in front of him. Grabbing the Imagin's shoulders. "I...I can tell deep down you're a good Imagin, so...go into me." he stated making Sieg look at him, if his eyes could they would widen at that. "I know you and the others don't get along well...but I'm sure it can work out," he chuckled.

"*Ryotaro…"Sieg said as he grabbed Den-O's arms."Waga no tomo yo…"*he stated before he nodded.

"*NO!"*Momotaros cried out.

Den-O then stood up as Sieg turned into a golden sphere of light as feathers fell from it. Den-O then grabbed a hold of it before the sphere reformed to the golden buckle from before. He then locked it onto his belt. As it did Den-O's suit altered as the black flashed to gold. Den-O then held his pass up before swiping it over his buckle.

*=WING FORM~!=*

With that the same silver armor from before floated around and locked into place as the Swan mask ginded down into place.

"*Ok! I am 100 and one percent done with you, you puffy pink bubblegum bi…"*Elder snapped having gone well mad before a boomerang slashed his back.

"Now, that is no way to speak to a lady, even if they are godly annoying to the senses of man." Den-O wing form replied as he walked inside.

"...SIEG!" Pinkie screamed blurring into Den-O and pulling him into a hug.

"Yes I live. You have Sir Ryotaro to thank for that." Den-O replied. "His kindness and willingness to take me in has given me a second chance. As he offered before." Den-O coughed into his hand as he bowed to Pinkie. "Let us get along from here on."

"I'm so happy!" Pinkie beamed.

"As am I. My strength, my elegance...my impeccable singing voice have returned!"

"His what?"

*(CUE: Double Action Wing Form)*

Den-O grabbed his boomerang as he pulled out his hand axe. He then charged and slashed both Imagin across the chest before he spun and slashed in a circle knocking both of them back. Den-O twirled

Romantic na tsukiyo ni, shiroi hane ga maiochiru yuugana shunkan

Jama wo suru to wa nani goto, burei na mane yurusanai

Reisetsu fukaketsu

Den-O blocked a strike from elder before slashing him across the chest twice. Den-O then kicked Yonger away.

"*Are you really singing in the middle of a fight?!"*

"He is…" Pinkie stated. "And you two Ryotaro...I didn't know you could sing."

Fukai nemuri ga yaburareta toki

Katai kizuna musubare aijou kanjite... kourin

Den-O Tossed his boomerang at Elder before using his axe to block a swing from Younger. Den-O grabbed Younger by his longer antenna before spinning and tossing the Imagin away.

Koboreochiru gorgeous wa prince yue tomerarenai

Hokori to bi no Double-Action

Kyou mo asu mo sekai wa watashi no tame Go around

Dramatic na tenkai, haha kara ko he utsuroi

Deatta my family

Sono taoozei damatte, aruji no tame hatarake

Gokurou, kanshasuru

Both brothers got back to their feet before Den-O jumped through the air and landed between them. Den-O slashed Younger first in a downward slash before using the swing to slash Elder in an upward slash. Den-O spun on the balls of his feet and slashed both at the same time making an X shape slash in both.

"*Stop singing!"*

Toki no hazama wo samayoinagara

Guuzen kokoro furuwasu tashikana tsunagari... kourin

Futatsu no ai kasanatte, dare yori mo kedakaku umare

Waga kyoudai Double-Action

Kyou mo asu mo sekai wa warera no tame Go around…

Den-O grabbed both Imagin by the shoulder before he began spinning around tossing both Imagin to clear opposite sides of the warehouse.

Itsuka kitto mata aeru no darou

Yakusoku wa nakute mo kanarazu

Utsukushii watashi no kioku ga nokotta kimi no basho de…

Den-O raised both his weapons up before he tossed them into the air. Both weapons flying at the twin Imagin's slashing them before flying around them and back toward's Den-O who held his pass up.

Koboreochiru gorgeous wa prince yue tomerarenai

Hokori to bi no Double-Action

Kyou mo asu mo sekai wa…

*=FULL CHARGE=*

Futatsu no koe kasanatte, dare yori mo kedakaku umare

Waga kyoudai Double-Action

Kyou mo asu mo sekai wa warera no tame Go around…

At that, gold and blue energy flew from the belt as the two weapons flew past Den-O. Both weapons now glowing rightly before flying into the opposite Imagin and crashing through their chests causing them both to explode.

Den-O held his hands up as both weapons landed back in them. Den-O then locked the DenGasher parts back onto his hips. He then walked over to Pinkie, whose jaw was left hanging open.

"Do not look so surprised, a Prince must have mastery of many things, be they singing or fighting." Den-O explained as he closed her mouth.

Nearby, the other girls were gawking a bit as well after seeing that.

"...Ryotaro can sing," Rarity whispered in awe.

"Neesan likes Karaoke...I kind of picked it up."Ryotaro's spectral voice explained shocking everyone even more.

"That's me!" Pinkie explained. "I learned how to hear Ryo's voice while possessed, so I made it so now you guys can too."

"It does simplify things greatly."

"...well...if we ever make a band, at least we know who our vocalist would be," Rainbow admitted, "And uh...cool, Pinkie."

"I know, also...this full transformation this is so amazing!" she shouted as she jumped around. "If this is how Applejack feels every time she transforms then I never want to give it up! Look I even have a tail! It's fluffy!"

"...May I?" Den-O asked motioning to the twins.

"Oh...ano, hai," Fluttershy nodded.

Den-O then took Pumpkin from her before he went over to Rarity and grabbed Pound.

"Waga no kyodai." Den-O said to the both as he held them up. "I am glad to know you are safe now. To see you both safe makes my spirit feel light and happy. I know now I can no longer call myself your sibling due to losing my bond to you. But I shall always be there for you from now on." he stated. "I'll leave you in Pinkie's hands from now on, take it easy on her she means well. So try not to drive her mad." he told the two as they seemed to nod to Den-O. "Good."

"Alrighty! let's hurry and take the twins home, and then it's a party on Denliner!" Pinkie whooped, her tail wagging excitedly.

Den-O handed the twins to Pinkie before he pulled his belt off reverting to W-Ryotaro.

"*Not quite yet, one last thing before I go."W-Ryotaro said as he walked back into the warehouse. He then came back out a moment or two later, dragging the two businessmen whom he chained up."I must punish the ones who dare attack my family."he explained as he lifted the chain up before tossing it and them through the air. The chain snagging on a metal column used to support a crane and leaving the two dangling in the air,"There. they will stay here until the royal guard picks them up."*

"I think you mean police Sieg…"

"*That is what I said, correct?"*

"Oh..I'll...just go ahead and call them," Twilight said as she pulled her phone out.

Later, once the group returned to Sugarcube Corner, as W-Ryotaro put them both back in their crib and let them relax after having given them a bath.

"*There...all cleaned."W-Ryotaro said as he patted their heads very gently."You're ready to go to sleep. A Prince and Princess must sleep regularly."*

The twins tried to reach out to them until they began to yawn.

"*See, listen to your elder brother, sleep little ones."W-Ryotaro smiled as he pulled a blanket over them."I will no longer be by your side all the time, but I shall come back to ensure you develop into find royal siblings. And whenever you need someone to protect you, I shall be the first to arrive to your side...followed closely by Pinkie. Speaking of her, try not to giver her a hard time in the future, she means well you know."*

The twins just gave a small, tired smile in response before they began to fall asleep. W-Ryotaro smiled as he leaned in and kissed both their foreheads. He then walked to the door before turning off the lights.

"They're sweet, aren't they?" Pinkie quietly asked, she and the other girls standing in the hallway as they looked at him.

"*Of course, their last names alone is testament to that."*W-Ryotaro nodded with a smile.

"Yup," Pinkie quietly giggled, "So….shall we get going? I want to celebrate you joining our group, Sieg."

"Whoopie…" Rainbow sarcastically cheered to herself.

W-Ryotaro gave her a sour look as he pointed his finger at her.*"I'll say it."*

"I mean...awesome. New party member," Rainbow nervously cheered.

"*I thought so..."*

"Mou...Sieg, you can't just scare people like that."Ryotaro complained.

"*Forgive my rudeness then."*

"...Let's just head to Denliner…" Wwilight sighed.

"*Very well. Lead the way."*

"*So this is DenLiner?"W-Ryotaro said as he walked through the main dining car of DenLiner,"Interesting…"he noted before he saw the other Taros."My brothers!"*

"*Huh?!"*Momotaros and Urataros demanded before W-Ryotaro hugged them.

"What?" the girls blinked.

"*We ain't your brothers!"*Momotaros complained.

"*But...well technically we are brothers as we all are contracted to Ryotaro."*Urataros stated.

"*Shut it, Kame!"*

"*Do not distress my brothers! For I shall take the lead among us."*W-Ryotaro said as he let go of them.

"*Huh?"Ryutaros asked as he rose up from his seat with an ice bag on his head."Ah! Tori-san is staying!"*he stated happily seeing W-Ryotaro.

"*of course, young one. I am here to make sure everyone stays in control,"*W-Ryotaro smiled.

"Twilight...why...why do we have to keep this one out of all the Imagin we've met?!" Rainbow asked shaking her friend. "This is some cruel sick joke that god is playing on us for fun, right?"

"To be fair, Ah think we jinxed it a long time ago." AJ defended.

"Hahahaha…." Pinkie laughed while scratching the back of her head.

"Ah...this stinks...we do good all the time and our reward is having to listen to Sieg…" Rainbow complained. "Right Rarity...rarity?"

"Now i was wondering if you would accompany to the school dance my darling prince." Rarity said with her arms wrapped around one of W-Ryotaro's.

"*But of course, a Prince must make a public appearance whenever possible."*

"Why is part of me not even surprised by this?"Ryotaro pondered.

"Yay!"

"Oh come on, Rarity!" Rainbow snapped as she smacked the air.

'ugh...I'd give anything to get out of this…'Twilight mentally sighed before one of the doors opened,'...please let that be Celeste.'

"Hey Guys I'm back." Celeste spoke as she walked in expecting only the Taros to be there.

W-Ryotaro soon stood up and walked towards Celeste.

"*...hello hime-sama."*he kneeled.

"*AH! He did it again!"Momotaros shouted."He can sense the royalty from Twilight's Neesan! Ah I used her real name again!"*

"Ahh...Momo does like Twilight." Pinkie giggled.

"*Shut it, Mizu-onna!"*

"Oh? Who's this now?" Celeste asked as she looked at W-Ryotaro.

"That's Sieg...he's Ryotaro's newest...catch." Rainbow explained.

"*We're not Pokemon!"*Momotaros and Urataros complained while Kintaros just slept.

"Ahh...I see," Celeste noted before looking back at W-Ryotaro, "Well then..welcome to the group, Sieg."

"*Thank you Hime-sama."*W-Ryotaro bowed his head.

"I get the feeling I should get more use to this as well…"Ryotaro's spectral voice deadpanned.

"ooh by the way! Guess what..!" Pinkie began excitedly as she transformed, "I got my full transformation, Celeste! Check this out!"

"Ahh, wait! Pinkie no…!" Twilight began.

Within a matter of seconds, the entire dining car was covered in snow and ice, everyone besides Pinkie being buried in said snow.

"...Eh heh...whoopsie," Pinkie sheepishly chuckled as she scratched her cheek.

"*Buffoon."*W-Ryotaro sighed as he stood up from the snow. He then moved his hands to the sides sending the snow to either end of the car.

"Ahh...so Pinkie got her full transformation...congrats," Celeste smiled, a bit of snow left on her outfit, "But it seems she needs to learn to keep her magic in control."

"Ya think?" Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, and Momotaros deadpanned, all four covered in snow.

"I'm not use to that. When I transform before it's just a flash, but now I change in this big poof of water and ice." Pinkie explained, "...but no matter! I got my full transformation! Only Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow are left in getting theirs!"

"Speaking of which..how did you learn how to attain your full transformation?" Rarity asked.

"Oh that? It was easy...it was when I realized I wasn't my normal self, and promised that I'd look after the twins, and bring smiles to everyone around me," Pinkie explained, "In short, it's thanks to Sieg."

"*My greatness just rubbed off on her that's all."W-Ryotaro stated as he sat down with a cup of coffee in front of him already,"I am a prince afterall.'*

"*...Okay that's it! Come here, birdboy!"*Momotaros snapped as he charged right at him.

"*Insolent fool! Zu ga takai!"*

Momotaros: Yosh Ryotaro, today we begin your special training get ready!

Ryotaro: ano...why're Rainbow and Applejack here?

Momotaros: What do you think? They're here to help you train!

Ryotaro: Oh...part of me is regretting this already.

Fluttershy: Ryotaro really is strong...compared to him, I'm…

Twilight: Is something wrong, Fluttershy?

Fluttershy: No...I just feel...weak

*Stop 20: Proving one's worth*

Author's Note

So srry the update took so long again....you have to keep in mind these chapters are LONG, so it takes quite a while to post them on here...anyways, I hope you enjoyed this chapter folks

Stop 20

"Zzzz...zzzz...zzzz!" the loud yet paced snores of K-Ryotaro sounded through the forest, said Imagin possessed youth was...sleeping under a waterfall while wearing white robes. The water fell on his head and around him...yet it didn't wake him.

"You know...on the outside...sort of...looking in, this seems much stranger than I first thought." Ryotaro's mental voice projected out. "But I do worry about getting a cold…"

"Pfft! Please...as if a cold's gonna kill you," Momotaros scoffed, "Plus it's not like a log's gonna just come out of nowhere and hit you."

"..."

"...Sempai. You do realize you just jinxed it just now, right?"

"Oh, come on! It's not like the universe hates us that much…"

"Oi look, this map says there is a logging site up the river!" Ryutaros voice chirped.

"OH, COME ON!?"

"Kintaros wake up! Wake up! WAKE UP!" Ryotaro shouted, luckily disembodied voice means no strain on the vocal chords.

At that, a log was actually barreling down the river to the waterfall.

"Ah! It's coming Kintaros!"

"I'm sorry god! If the Kuma wakes up, I promise to stop pretending to be you!" Momotaros begged.

"Kintaros wake up!"

"Zzz...dosukoi…" he snored a nose bubble forming with his snores, the Log finally tipping over the ledge of the waterfall.

It should have come down on K-Ryotaro's head...but a purple flash happened as the log was suspended in mid-air. The Log then got tossed aside into a bush.

"Kintaros…" the annoyed voice of Twilight was heard as the nose bubble popped from the undertone of fear felt up K-Ryotaro's back.

"Huh...wha…?" K-Ryotaro sputtered as he woke up, seeing an irritated Twilight looking right at him. Her bangs shadowing her eyes. "Ah...hello Twilight...you're looking nice today."

"..."

"...Why are you staring at me like that?"

"isn't it obvious, Kuma?! You're in tr-"

"Zzz…."

"Did you seriously just fall asleep on me?!"

"Kintaros...wake up...KINTAROS!" Ryotaro shouted again. "Mou...it's pointless…Twilight...please take over from here..."

"Why are you so quick to give us up to her?!"

Twilight just sighed as she moved the log out of the way, placing it down before using her magic to lift K-Ryotaro from underneath the waterfall.

"Ah...I'm floating."

"...When we get back, you're going to tell me why Ryotaro is having you guys do these things," Twilight stated in a stern tone.

"Hai...hai…" K-Ryotaro grumbled before he turned to a rock which had some regular clothes of a shirt, pants and jacket lain on it. "Ah...Ryotaro's clothes are over there, put us down so we can change."

Twilight just nodded as she placed K-Ryotaro on the ground, K-Ryotaro then walked over before he tossed his robes off, making Twilight turn away at the sudden action.

"Gah! Kintaros!"

'What?'

"Kuma! You can't just take your clothes off like that!" Momotaros shouted.

"Sempai...you streaked across town once."

"That was a dare! Totally different!"

"Can I do it next?" Ryutaros asked.

"NO!"

"Wait...when did Momotaros run across town naked?!" Ryotaro panicked.

"Ah...I don't know...but you'd be shocked how many people just gawk at that stuff…"

"It still doesn't give you the right to scold Kin!" Urataros added.

"And dressed," K-Ryotaro grunted as he fixed the black and yellow jacket over his torso.

"Good…" Twilight sighed in relief, "Now come on."

"Hai." K-Ryotaro nodded as he walked with Twilight down the road back into town.

Stop 20: Proving one's worth pt 1

"...look. I know I said to wait until we get back, but I have to know. Why is Ryotaro letting you guys do all this stuff?" Twilight asked, "I mean, first Momotaros chased off that street gang and yakuza group out of town, only for Applejack to kick him hard in the face for going too far…"

-FLASHBACK-

Several groups of men dressed as the stereotypical gangster or yakuza member ran down the street. All of them crying as they ran, tripping over one another.

"GET BACK HERE MEAT!" M-Ryotaro roared as he swung around a katana sword while chasing them.

"Run!" the terrified criminals cried in fear at seeing the glistening sword.

"I ain't done with you jackasses yet!" M-Ryotaro laughed manically, making the criminals all cry out like scared children, "Ryotaro, pay attention! You got to chase after the fastest and biggest ones...those are the ones who'll put up a bigger fight!" he explained as he kept running while pointing the sword forward. "Then just strike them down with everything you got!"

"AH!" the men all cried out in fear as they kept running from M-Ryotaro who swung the sword around above his head while laughing like a mad...man possessed by an Imagin.

"Ahahahahahahahahahaha!" M-Ryotaro laughed like a madman as he continued to chase them...until he was kicked hard in the face, the force behind said kick knocking M-Ryotaro back through the air before falling on his back. "Ah...I see the light…" he groaned with a bloody nose from the strike to his face.

"What in tarnation has gotten into y'all?" Applejack's voice sighed, causing the Imagin possessed youth to look up and see the blonde looking at him, "Ah heard somethin' about a madman swingin' around a sword like a maniac, and ah had a pretty good idea y'all were involved, Momotaros."

"I...blame Ryotaro...gah…" he groaned as he passed out.

"Freakin' cowgirl…" Momotaros muttered.

"Then there was the time Urataros took over, and he hit on every girl in the school before Rainbow Dash netted him and took him back to Denliner…"

-FLASHBACK-

U-Ryotaro was sitting at a table as he arranged flowers, with more or less half the female student body of school watching him.

"Control, precision, calm, that is what is needed." U-Ryotaro said as he placed more flowers into the arrangement. "If one does not remain calm and collected, they shall miss the perfect option, or shall make a bad mistake." he added as he picked up a rose. "Remember Ryotaro, cool is what is needed in battle. Otherwise, you will rush into...unneeded danger." he smiled as he pointed the rose at the girls. Pointing at all of them one by one. "Bang." he said calmly making them all faint, "See? Just like…"

"Urataros…"

"Hai?" he blinked as he turned, only for a large green fishing net to be tossed over him, "This is not what my catch phrase neccessarily means, Rainbow…" he said as he was dragged down the hall by Rainbow Dash, "Matte. I wasn't causing trouble this time."

"Uh huh…" Rainbow noted, not believing him, "Then explain why almost half the girls in school were unconscious."

"You say that as if I'm some sort of fiend…" U-Ryotaro countered, "Wait...Rainbow...those are the stairs...no no no!"

"I have no regrets."

"Then there was Ryutaros, who ended up crashing dance clubs with Pinkie joining him, which ended with me having to drag them both back…"

-FLASHBACK-

"WHOO! PARTY!" Pinkie whooped as she and R-Ryotaro were currently having a blast in a dance club..

R-Ryotaro began his usual break dancing as he even snapped his fingers making background dancers flip out of thin air to join him. Once again R-Ryotaro performing his usual random synchronised dance.

"Watch, Ryotaro! As long as you let yourself be free, you can do anything!" R-Ryotaro said as he began flipping through a path made by the people just watching him. "No matter what, you need to draw in the attention to you, and let yourself be free! And Dance!" he added as he backflipped onto the DJ's turntable. "PARTY WAI~!"

"Whoo! Way to go, Ryuta!" Pinkie cheered him on.

"Pinkie…"

"Hmm?" Pinkie blinked, turning around to see Twilight walking over to her, "Oh. Hey, Twilight."

"Yay~!" R-Ryotaro cheered as began dancing again, flipping all over the place and making people cheer for him.

"Oh...I can explain." Pinkie smiled as R-Ryotaro began snapping his fingers, making everybody else dance along with him.

"..."

"...you're mad, aren't you?"

"What do you think?"

"Ryuta, run!" Pinkie warned.

"Ah, Yabai…" R-Ryotaro said as he jumped and broke through a window.

"Wait for me!" Pinkie shouted as she jumped after him.

"Get back here!" Twilight snapped as she chased after them...but not before stopping and bowing to everyone there, "I am so sorry for their behavior."

"It was getting to the good songs, too…"

"And don't even get me started on what Sieg did," Twilight groaned.

-Flash….-

"NO! Not that one!" Twilight shouted, preventing the flashback.

"I did what I had to to gain my Hime's attention. She didn't complain at first. She said it was a fun date."

"Pretending to be Ryotaro and asking her out doesn't count."

"So I have to know; why is Ryotaro letting you guys do all this?" Twilight asked once more.

"Oh...well if I recall, it's for training."

"...what?"

"It's true."

"...Yeah. We're going on Denliner so we can make sure."

"Eh?"

Later on Denliner, Momotaros, Urataros, Ryutaro, and Sieg were all sitting on their knees, the four Imagin having large cardboard signs hanging from around their necks.

Momotaros read: 'Will not fight.' Urataros read: 'Will not flirt.' Ryutaros read: 'Will not force town to dance with Pinkie-Neechan.' Sieg said: 'Will not trick girls into dating me.' All of them were sitting on their knees, seiza position, each of them shaking from the stress to their legs. Their legs felt numb, just sitting there and letting their shins take all the stress of their body weight.

"Grr...Why do we have to do this again?! My freaking knees hurt!" Momotaros complained, trying not to fall over.

"This is our punishment…" Urataros grunted as he used Momotaros to steady himself.

"Mou...I need to move...I need to move…" Ryutaros chanted as he was shaking so much he was actually beginning to become blurry.

"Hmph...I did nothing wrong," Sieg scoffed as he seemed better than the others...he even got his tea and was drinking it like normal.

"Ah nap time...Zzzzz…" Kintaros snored as he pulled a blanket over himself and slept in his personal booth on DenLiner.

"Damn lucky Kuma…" Momotaros groaned.

"WAI! I can't take it anymore!" Ryutaros shouted as he jumped up only to fall over. "Ah...my legs...they're asleep!" he cried as he fell over, knocking over the others.

"Well what do ya expect?! You've been sitting on your knees for the past….uh...oi, ero-kame! How long have we been sitting like this?" Momotaros asked as he pushed Ryutaros off him.

"13 hours…" Urataros answered. "13...long...hours…"

"Well that's what you guys get for getting Ryo in trouble," Rainbow countered, resting in one of the booths.

"Ryotaro is the one who asked us to train him…" Momotaros pointed out. "That's how I train! Besides our enemies don't use grunts...so I had to make due with kicking every criminal out of town."

"Y'all should be lucky Ryotaro ain't in jail," Applejack frowned, "Also, Ah highly doubt th-"

"Ano...it's true," Ryotaro spoke up, catching the girls' attention "I did ask them to train me." he admitted while scratching the back of his head. "Not to say I didn't appreciate you guys...stopping them when you did. And I'm sorry for the trouble."

"...It's fine, Ryotaro. But...why'd you ask them to train you?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. I figured you'd ask Rainbow or Applejack for training," Pinkie commented, poking her head out from behind a booth.

"Pinkie...why aren't you doing your punishment?" Twilight asked.

"Oh I am. I'm just doing it on something more comfy," Pinkie answered.

"AH! Why didn't I think of that!?" All four Imagin gasped in realization...and in Momotaros' case, anger.

"Ano...it's just that I wanted to see what would work, the Taros are all strong in their own ways. But to their own extreme." Ryotaro said as Kintaros was making dents in the wall from his rolling around in his sleep. "So I figured I could find some middle ground from all of them...but…"

"You ended up tearing half the town apart," Rainbow blurted out.

"Two thirds of the town, thank you very much." Momotaros commented.

"You caused half of the girls in school to faint at school…"

"I was merely arranging some flowers."

"Trashed almost every dance club in town with Pinkie helping out…"

"Wait...Almost?! ...Ah, we missed some Neesan!?" Ryutaros whined to Pinkie.

"Ahh! How could we let that happen?!" Pinkie freaked.

"And I think we all want to forget what Sieg did."

"It's not my fault if I let my hair down it's hard to tell me and Sir Ryotaro apart." Sieg countered as he turned away from them with a 'hmph'.

"You did it on purpose, Fried Chicken Jerk!" Momotaros antagonized their 'brother'.

"Chicken janai!" Sieg shouted as he turned back to glare at his brother.

"...My point is I asked the Taros and Sieg to help train me is so I can become stronger." Ryotaro shortened up as he cut off the Imagin.

"Stronger?" Rarity repeated. "Why, you're already the strongest out of all of us thanks to Sieg, and that Climax form."

"Since you can fly now...pretty much." Rainbow agreed.

"Demo...that's them. Without them, I will be in danger," Ryotaro countered. "If I can't use them...I become the weakest member."

"I see...so that's why…" Twilight noted, "W-"

"Hey. if it's training you need…" Rainbow spoke up, shooting out of the booth she was laying in before standing next to Ryotaro, "Then me and AJ would be glad to help."

"Eh?"

"She's kinda right," Applejack spoke up, "If y'all need some trainin', then we'd be glad to help y'all out."

"Besides, not counting you and the Three stooges plus two, we are the strongest," Rainbow added, "Besides, unlike those idiots, we actually know how to fight. So if you train with us, you'll be just as strong and fast in no time."

"This doesn't sound like a good idea to me," Momotaros stated, "I mean, who knows what those two…"

"Sempai...you might want to duck."

"Huh? Wh-?"

*BAM!*

With that, Momotaros was sent flying across the ground and slamming into the end of the car next to Naomi's service counter, a boot mark on his face. Momotaros groaned and fell unconscious in a heap.

"Perfect strike, AJ-chan," Naomi smiled, holding up a card with a red X with a bowling buzzer even being heard.

The next day, everybody was at the park to witness the first day of Ryotaro's training. Since they knew at least this way, he won't cause marshall law by going on another Momotaros rampage.

"Okay. You ready, Ryo?" Rainbow Dash asked, the tomboy wearing a cyan sports bra and shorts.

"Hai, Rainbow-san." Ryotaro smiled as he was wearing a green sleeveless shirt and black shorts. "So...what's the first thing we are doing?"

"Okay first up, here's the rules," Rainbow said as she pointed over ot Applejack, who was wearing a bright orange variant of her outfit, "AJ will be training you in strength and endurance while I train you in stamina and reflexes."

"Hai." he nodded in understanding.

"Yup. And I'm first up," Rainbow stated as she walked over to him.

"Alright. so which one are we gonna do first? Stamina, or…" Ryotaro began before he tensed up a bit, "Ara...that feeling I get when my bad luck is going to strike is back. Rainbow...what do you have planned for the re-?"

"DODGE!"

"AH!" Ryotaro screamed as he jumped out of the path of a ball of lightning. "Nani...eh...nani-ga?!" he asked in shock, too surprised to use English.

"It's simple. You just gotta avoid every attack I send your way," Rainbow grinned, the tomboy already transformed into her gear, "You do that, and you'll be able to avoid even the fastest attack."

"But...you shot lightning!" Ryotaro countered. His body tensed again, knowing she was about to fire again, "Rainbow, m-"

"DODGE!"

"Gah!" Ryotaro yelped as Rainbow decked him in the face, sending him flying back a bit. "Ah...sometimes I wonder if Momotaros was meant to form a contract with you."

"Hey. Be lucky he's not here helping, otherwise...well...you get where I'm getting at."

"...True a-" Ryotaro began before he tensed up again, 'She's going to hit me again, isn't she?'

*BAM!*

"DODGE~~!"

"Ah...mou...Rainbow…" Ryotaro complained as he pushed himself back up. "Are you really taking this serious?"

"Oh I am. Question is…" Rainbow began as she flew up in front of him, "Are you?"

"You're getting your milage out of this, aren't you?" he asked as he backed away from his friend.

"His pretty face is going to get jacked up…" Momotaros commented in his sand form right next to Applejack, "Which half the time is my face...I know a way to fix this."

"Whatever y'all have planned, no. Ryotaro's gotta k…" Applejack began before another flash occurred, "...Go on ahead, but just this once."

"Don't worry, I'm just showing Ryotaro something." he stated. "Ryotaro! Scorpion Imagin!" he shouted as Ryotaro ducked backwards instantly, letting Rainbow's next punch miss and fly over him, "Alligator Imagin!"

Ryotaro then cartwheeled to the left avoiding yet another strike from Rainbow.

"How?" Ryotaro and Rainbow blinked at the same time.

"Hehehe...what did you think all that crazy stuff we do with his body is just undone?" Momotaros chuckled liking the shocked looks. "Ryotaro's body remembers every single fight we get into, every crazy move we come up with. Like this one. Twin Anthoppers!"

Ryotaro then grabbed Rainbow's next punch and stopped her.

"Sugei…" Ryotaro gawked, seeing his own body do that.

"...Huh. Not bad, Ryo," Rainbow admitted as she moved back from him.

"Heh...of course, he's my contractor. His body is built to fight, thanks to me, that is." Momotaros smirked proudly.

"...Okay. In that case…" Rainbow began as she dismissed her gear, "Ready for the next part of your training, Ryo? Cause this one's gonna be a doozy."

"Please no more dodging…" Ryotaro begged.

"Oh don't worry. It's not dodging this time around," Rainbow assured him, "You're just gonna go for a run around the park."

"Oh that sounds...normal." Ryotaro noted, sounding maybe a little more hopeful than he should have been.

"I'm not finished. You're gonna go for a run in the park while dragging a tire around," Rainbow stated, "Pinkie, bring out the tire!"

"Right!" Pinkie saluted as she blurred around before she dragged in a large tire before she tied a rope around Ryotaro that was connected to the tire.

"And now it makes sense." Ryotaro sighed as he slumped his shoulders a bit.

"Oh stop complaining. This is gonna help you with your stamina," Rainbow said as she walked up next to him, "Unlike Momotaros and the other Imagin, you get tired pretty easily. So this will help you out big time."

"Right." he nodded in understanding. "Thanks for the help Rainbow." he chuckled, "I guess this is better than letting the Taros tear the town apart."

"I'm right here, ya know," Momotaros muttered, taking a bit of offense to that.

"Oh that's right you are." Rainbow and Ryotaro smiled, making the Imagin throw a tantrum.

Ryotaro was jogging around the parks path, the tire dragging behind him. It was really hard, normally a jog around the park tired him out a fair bit, but this was much harder than he even began to expect. The drag of the tire made him move slower, if he wanted to make any distance he had to push with all of his legs strength. As such he was already working up a big sweat. But he wasn't stopping he tried his best to keep going.

"Come on, Ryo! You're almost there!" Rainbow shouted over a megaphone, "Keep it up, and you'll get a break before moving onto AJ!"

"Hai…" he grunted as he kept going. "Come on...just a little more...almost there," he pumped himself up to finish as he began to move a little faster.

"Watching is interesting." Twilight said as they watched Ryotaro keep jogging. "I don't think I've seen Ryotaro this determined before." she commented as despite the fact he was clearly tired...he was still going.

"Hai," Fluttershy nodded, admiring how determined Ryotaro was to get through this, 'Ryotaro-kun is certainly strong….unlike me.'

As she hung her head down a bit, she recalled all the battles she was in, being there for mostly healing and defense while the others were on the offense. There may have been that one battle against the Peacock Imagin, but...she wanted to do more to help. Even though most of her attacks barely do a thing against the stronger Imagin, she wanted to be more of use than being a healer.

"...Something wrong, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked, noticing the look on her shy friend's face.

"...Nothing," Fluttershy sighed, "Just...I feel...weak."

"Weak?" Twilight blinked in confusion.

"Hai. Compared to you, Ryotaro, and the others I feel...weak," Fluttershy sighed.

"That's not true. Granted, in terms of fighting I don't think any of us could match Ryotaro and the Taros as Den-O...but he has a suit of armor that can do just about anything." Twilight pointed out, "Besides right now, Ryotaro is trying really hard to become stronger, so that he doesn't have to rely on those goofs all the time. I think maybe if you tried your hand at practicing your powers, you could become stronger too."

"...That...that does sound like a good idea," Fluttershy admitted before blushing a little, "Demo...I...don't want to interrupt Ryotaro-kun's training."

"Well...to be fair Fluttershy, I don't think you could last in the same kind of training as Ryotaro." Twilight stated as they looked to see Ryotaro finish his lap and promptly fall on his face breathing deeply. "Ryotaro barely can…" she commented, Fluttershy nodding in agreement. "But that doesn't mean you can't try something that works for you. Why not start with just learning what exactly your powers can do in a fight, I mean you control both the wind and plants, some neat tricks must be there."

"...m...maybe," Fluttershy nodded a bit

"Come on, I'm not Rainbow Dash or Applejack, but I like to think when it comes to magic, I'm a good teacher." Twilight said with a proud tone to her voice.

"I suppose that's true," Fluttershy had to admit. Even with how good at fighting Rainbow Dash and Applejack are, the one among them who knew how Magic works had to be Twilight. The girl could explain magic like science project. It was admittedly interesting the way she'd go into long speeches at times, "...O-okay. Demo..where are we gonna go so I can train?"

"...Let me think about that," Twilight replied, pondering for a bit as they turned back towards Ryotaro.

"Okay, Ryo...you did pretty well," Rainbow noted as she helped him sit up, "So rest up. Applejack's up next, so be ready."

"Right…" he breathed out as he let his body just breath in sweet fresh air. Pinkie appeared next to him handing him a bottle of water. "Th...thanks Pinkie." he panted as he opened it and sucked down the entire bottle of water. Pinkie saluted happily to Ryotaro.

"Your holding up better than I expected," Rainbow chuckled, "Guess all those idiots rampaging around with your body has made you tougher than you look."

"Heh...y...yeah," Ryotaro panted as he gave Pinkie back the water bottle as she skipped back off to the others.

"Yup. You're a pretty sturdy guy, Ryo," Rainbow chuckled a bit as she sat down, "Heck, by the time you're done training with me, you'll probably be good at parkour too….well, not as good as me or the Wonderbolts, but still good."

"Well...we can only hope right?" he chuckled, knowing how to take a compliment from Rainbow Dash by this point.

"Heh...yeah," Rainbow nodded as she stood back up, "So...you ready yet?"

"Yeah...I'm ready." he nodded as he stood up as well. "Ready to go." he smiled excitedly.

"Good," Rainbow nodded before looking over at Applejack, "Hey, AJ! You're up!"

"You do realize he will die without us?" Urataros asked the other Taros who watched in their sand forms.

"Probably…" Kintaros admitted.

"Yep." Ryutaros stated bluntly.

"Oh most definitely." Sieg agreed.

"Eh...maybe," Momotaros shrugged. Before the Taros could say anything more a bucket of water was dumped on all of them. "AH! I'm melting!"

"Sometimes I wonder how much faith those five have in Ryotaro…" Rarity sighed as Pinkie took the bucket.

"Yup," Pinkie nodded a bit as Rainbow Dash joined back up with the others while Applejack walked up to Ryotaro.

"Okay Ryotaro, like Rainbow Dash said, Ah'm gonna be trainin' y'all in strength and endurance," Applejack stated, "So we're gonna do some simple exercises."

'Now I just wait for the catch,' Ryotaro mentally stated.

"Catch." Applejack told him as she tossed him a arm band, Ryotaro caught it but to his surprise it was so heavy it made him have to hold on with both arms...but it still fell to the ground.

"Not...the catch I was anticipating…" he grunted.

"Sorry, but yer gonna need these fer mah trainin'," Applejack stated, "Just be lucky y'all aren't using the ones Big Mac use when he decides t' exercise."

"I'd ask...but I think I'll just take your word for it…" he grunted as he fitted the armband onto his left wrist, Applejack then gave him three more, for his other arms and both legs, "How much do these weight actually?"

"'Bout 10 kg's." Applejack explained.

"How much is that?" Rainbow asked.

"Give or take 22 pounds." Pinkie explained, "So yeah...that's pretty heavy."

"Ryo...your determination is seriously impressive." Rainbow admitted.

"Alright...what's first?" Ryotaro asked Applejack.

"Simple. We're gonna start wit' push-ups."

"Oh...that sounds e-wait...how many push-ups?" he asked before he could get down on his stomach.

"Hmm...Ah'd say...about a hundred."

"A hundred?!"

"Would you rather it be two hundred?"

"...A hundred it is then." he sighed in defeat.

"Smart boy." Applejack smiled.

Ryotaro got down and began to do the pushups, counting them out each time. Luckily it seems the weights wouldn't be too big a deal, but still it made his hands tired after the first ten, and that made doing the next 90 a lot harder for him.

"You know this is kind of pointless." Momotaros spoke up appearing in front of Ryotaro's face. "You have five Imagin to make your body faster, stronger, and more durable than any human in this world. Why train?"

"I...can't rely on you guys all the time." Ryotaro huffed as he kept pushing himself up. "You have been so much help, you've been there for me...but if I don't get stronger myself...then I'll never be able to become able to fight on my own...I want to be able to protect my friends too." he grunted pushing himself back up. "Besides...if I'm behind truthful...there are times you guys are kind of unreliable."

"What?! Name one time we were unreliable!"

"You ignored an Imagin for a pudding sale." Ryotaro grunted.

"Urataros lost his belt at some random girl's house...16 times." Rainbow added. "And the time Kintaros literally demolished half the school...out of boredom, and then gave up midway and slept in the school's office."

"You also have a habit of arguing over who get's to fight this time around and end up making me wait 'till the last possible second…" Ryotaro grunted.

"Okay okay...I get it. Sheesh…" Momotaro muttered.

"It's not your fault Momotaros. You're just all a bunch of idiots," Rainbow said...in a faux caring tone.

"Yep." Applejack nodded in agreement.

"Oh yeah?! Well….screw you," Momotaros snorted as he headed back to the others.

"...Why do you two antagonize him like that? You know he could snap at any moment," Pinkie said.

"At this point, it's a game. And he knows it," Rainbow shrugged.

"Plus he's not smart enough to figure it out." Applejack added.

"Eeyup," Rainbow nodded.

After a few more push-ups, Applejack had Ryotaro switch over to sit-ups, and he was currently around 50 to 60 in terms of reps. While Ryotaro was busy doing his own training, Fluttershy and Twilight made their way off to not disturb them. Eventually, the came across a spot not too far away from the others, just in case anything pops up. Twilight set up some small targets, using the excess water bottles Pinkie has been giving to Ryotaro.

"Okay Fluttershy, let's start off very small, first we need to practice on your using your power as offensive attacks." Twilight said. "I know it's not much, but before we try something big, lets at least see you try the basics. Just use your wind to knock them over."

"O..okay," Fluttershy nodded, already in her gear.

Once Twilight was out of the way, the shy pinkette took a slow, deep breath as she slowly unfolded her wings. She then held her hands forward as she began to swirl some air in between her hands and forming a ball of it more or less. She then aimed it at one bottle and tried shooting...however as the sphere flew out...it took it's time, moving very slowly and eventually just dissipating once close to the bottle.

"...Not bad, but try adding a bit of force into it," Twilight suggested.

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded, using her hands to form another sphere of air. She then tried to shoot it again only for the ball to stop mid-way again, only this time instead of dissipating it turned into a larger ball of wind that blew some stuff away, the wind knocking the bottles around but not over.

"Not bad...not bad," Twilight noted. "You're still not getting very far...but you have the potential to do something in a fight. You just need a lot more practice."

"Oh…" Fluttershy whined.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy, you can do it. We all believe in you." Twilight smiled making her smile back.

"*grumble-grumble* Calling me useless…" Momotaros voice complained as his sand form strode on past them.

"...I'm going to try again."

"Eh?" Momotaros blinked, turning to see Fluttershy preparing the sphere of air again, "Woah wait! I'm still h-!" he freaked as he saw the sphere of wind come his way, only to dissipate in front of his face, "...the hell was that?"

"...Mou...not again," Fluttershy slumped.

"Ah...I thought I'd be blown into the prevailing winds again...like that time I embarrassed you in front of Ryotaro," Momotaros sighed, happy that didn't happen again.

"...Mmm…"

"Momotaros…" Twilight frowned.

"What? Not my fault the Kaze-Onna blew such a weak…"

"Arf!"

"Eh?" Momotaros blinked, slowly turning to see a young german shepard staring right at him, "GAH!" he cried as he slithered behind Fluttershy. "I'm sorry! So sorry! I'm SORRY! Please get rid of that demonic monster of destruction and evil!" he begged in utter fear.

Twilight just nodded as she snapped her fingers, causing the german shepherd to disappear.

"...Wait. Was that an illusion? ...Why you…!"

"Want me to bring it back?"

"Momo be good…" he sighed.

"I thought so," Twilight said before looking back at Fluttershy, "Ready to try again?"

"...H...hai," Fluttershy slowly nodded.

"Oi. What are you two up to?" Momotaros asked. He then looked at the bottles or targets. "Ah...you're training the Kaze-onna!" he realized.

"Yes," Twilight nodded, "I'm helping her improve on her magic."

"Don't you mean show her how to hit things besides me?" Momotaros pointed out.

"..."

"...I'll just shut up now."

Fluttershy took a deep breath as she held her hands out, forming the air sphere once more. She then aimed it and tried firing it again, only for it to burst into a gust of wind as soon as it left her hands, blowing hers and Twilight's hair back.

"Mou…" she complained at that.

"It's alright Fluttershy. You're getting the hang of it little by little." Twilight said.

"Just face it, the Kaze-onna lacks the instinct to hit something." Momotaros spoke up. "She's not going to hit them that way."

"Momotaros…"

"What? I'm speaking the truth. Sure she represents Kindness and all that crap, but there are times she needs to be harsh and stuff. But with how shy she is, she lacks the instinct to do put force in her attacks." he stated. "She just needs to take note from us; if you're hitting something, you hit it!"

"Momotaros…" Twilight said making him look at her.

"You're going to put me in a fairy bottle again, aren't you?" he asked getting a nod. "And you're going to make it really hurt?"

"What was your first clue?" Twilight asked sinisterly.

"...Crap baskets."

Back over with Ryotaro and the others, Ryotaro had finished his training with AJ for the moment, and was currently taking a break.

"Ah...I think I'm sweating myself to dehydration…" Ryotaro joked as Pinkie gave him another bottle of water. "Thanks Pinkie…" he thanked as he began to chug the water, Pinkie giving him new bottles as he finished them off.

"No problem, Ryo!" Pinkie nodded, "So how did training with Applejack feel?"

"...Really tiring, but I feel like I'm making progress." he sighed as he finished another bottle.

"Well you did great Ryo, you lasted longer than we expected." Rainbow smirked as she patted his shoulder as he was sitting down at the moment.

"Thanks…" he panted as he took the second to take in some cool air. Pinkie then pulled out a tiny fan and used it to blow cool air to him. "Ah thanks Pinkie…"

"It's what I do." Pinkie smirked happily.

"Glad to see you're enjoying your break. But don't forget, You're gonna be training with me again," Rainbow smirked a bit.

"...Please no more reflex training."

"Don't worry...You're gonna be running around the park again first," Rainbow assured him.

"Oh thank k-"

"While dragging around an even bigger tire," the rainbow haired tomboy finished.

Pinkie then rolled in a larger tire happily.

"Ah…" Ryotaro sighed at that but then he smirked happily nonetheless. "Right, sensei." he smirked, feeding Rainbow's ego on purpose.

"I could get use to that," Rainbow smirked.

"I know...that's why I said it," Ryotaro chuckled, making everyone else laugh.

"Ahh...but enough talk. Let's get back to your training before…" Rainbow began before hearing the sounds of people screaming in the distance, "...Something comes up."

"Curse you murphy's law!" Pinkie shouted, shaking her fist at the air.

"Hai…" Ryotaro mumbled as Applejack helped him stand back up. He then took the weights off letting them fall to the ground with a happy sigh. "We should go check it out...Urataros?" he asked as a blue light entered him making his shirt turn blue.

"Hai hai, leave it to me Ryotaro." U-Ryotaro happily nodded as he fixed his glasses.

"You go get Fluttershy and Twilight," Rainbow said to Applejack and the others, "Well go on ahead and see what we're dealing with."

"Are you sure? Ryo's been working out all day." Pinkie pointed out.

"Relax, Pinkie. When we take over, a full recharge is given, and if we mess up, Rainbow pays for your food for the next week," U-Ryotaro smirked as he ran off before Rainbow could say anything to counter that.

"...God damn it, Urataros," Rainbow muttered, transforming into her gear as she flew after him.

"I'm counting that!" Pinkie shouted as Rarity dragged her away.

At a different area in the park, a Tengu themed Imagin stood within the now blown away area, a few trees and bushes uprooted from the ground. Its body was all dark black with small crow like wings on its back. It had armor that seemed to form a male kimono style shape around it's body, it fixed the vest over it's chest and it had a classic red-colored long nose Tengu mask hanging off the side of its head, said head resembling that of a crow with a large beak and yellow eyes.

"Kekekeke...these humans are really easy to scare off...just got to go boo!" the Tengu Imagin laughed, "Now then..onto the next part of…"

The Imagin tried to get ready to do whatever its plan was, only for a large ball of lightning to hit him in the back, making him squawk like a crow and fly into a bush.

"Ah...I'm not a black chicken! You don't fry me!" the Tengu Imagin complained.

"Well that's what ya get for attacking people, you giant...uh…" Rainbow began as she landed, U-Ryotaro walking up next to her, "...What the hell are you supposed to be anyway?"

"It's a Tengu." U-Ryotaro stated getting a blank look from Rainbow. "Long nose bird man demons who live in mountains and are considered deities to some. From Japanese mythology, in fact in the story Kin is based on; the main character often harassed them for fun."

"Oh...so they're basically cannon fodder for Kin."

"How dare you! I am not cannon fodder! Those are the Mole Imagin's job!" the Tengu imagin snapped.

"Mole?" both asked in confusion.

"Ah...I said too much…" the Tengu Imagin gasped covering his beak.

"Are they also known for being stupid?" Rainbow asked U-Ryotaro.

"Eh...so-so." he shrugged, making her nod in understanding.

"Good enough for me. Now to kick butt," Rainbow said, cracking her knuckles a bit as she charged at the Tengu Imagin.

"Children these days have no manners!" the Tengu Imagin shouted as he did the same.

"Says you!" Rainbow shouted as she threw a punch at him, only for it to miss as the Tengu imagin flew back and pulled out a strange looking fan, "What's wrong? Starting to sweat alr-"

The Tengu imagin swiped the fan horizontally, causing a fierce wind that blew Rainbow Dash into U-Ryotaro. Both of them tumbled along the ground and fell in a heap with Rainbow landing on him.

"I had no idea you liked me so much Rainbow." U-Ryotaro joked about the situation.

"Shut up…" Rainbow groaned as she got off him, "Also..you could've mentioned the fact he could do that."

"It's not like I knew he has the magic super fan from Dragon Ball." he countered. "In most stories...they are kind of like Pinkie...annoying." he pointed out.

"Fair enough...so wind powers…"

"Should I say it or will you?" U-Ryotaro asked as he put the belt on.

"...Just shut up and henshin already."

"As you wish dear." he taunted as he pulled out the pass. "Henshin." he smirked swiping the pass.

=ROD FORM!=

With that the blue shards formed over U-Ryotaro and formed the Plat form armor before the armor formed and positioned itself into Rod form formation and locked in place. His mask grinded down his helmet and transformed to it's mack form to lock in place.

"Omae...boku ni tsurarete miru?" Den-O asked the Imagin.

"No thank you!" the Imagin said in a bad english accent as he lifted his fan again, before Den-O tossed a part of his Dengasher hitting the Imagin in the forehead. "Itai!"

As the piece bounced back, Den-O finished aligning the other three parts and connected the fourth finishing it's rod formation. He then charged and swung his weapon letting the bladed tip lance the Imagin's shoulders. As the Imagin grunted in pain he was hit with an electrified fist from the left making him spin through the air.

"Oh...that hurt…" he groaned.

"Well there's more where that came from," Rainbow smirked, crossing her arms before she uncrossed them, her fist now engulfed in blade shaped electricity, "Thunder Edge!"

"Thunder wh-?"

"Thunder Edge: X-Wave!" With that Rainbow slashed two blades of solid electricity sending two large cutting waves of electric energy in a large X shape.

The Tengu Imagin freaked as the blast hit him, causing a large boom that sent him flying away and crashing into a park picnic table, splintering it to bits.

"Nice distance." Den-O whistled in amazement at that attack.

"Thanks. Been tinkering a bit with my Thunder Edge move, and came up with this and a few others," Rainbow smirked in a cocky manner.

"You're just full of tricks, aren't you?" Den-O chuckled as he swung his DenGasher letting the tip fly off and tie up the Tengu Imagin as he tried to get up. "Your naming sense isn't half bad though...you know compared to Ryotaro's." he joked as he tossed the rod around and slammed the Imagin into the ground behind them.

"And there's the insult that is meant for two people." Ryotaro deadpanned mentally as Den-O tossed the Imagin up into the air and letting him slam into the ground once more.

"Heh...please. You're just jealous of my swagger," Rainbow grinned, sending another electric cutting wave at the Tengu imagin sending it into the air from the explosion only for Den-O to drag it back down with a loud thud.

"Please, can't be jealous of what's not there, my multi haired friend." Den-O replied as he swung the DenGasher over his shoulder slamming the Tengu Imagin into the ground behind them. "When you have charmed as many members of the opposite sex as I have with Ryotaro's body...then we'll talk." he laughed.

"Yeah...the day I become as perverted as you is when I dress into something fancy. And guess what? That ain't happening anytime soon."

"Ooooh! You got burned, Kame!"

"Fancy huh…" Den-O mused cupping his chin before he pulled out a touchscreen phone. "You mean like this dress Rarity made you model for her?" he asked, wagging the phone in front of her. "That's right, she took pictures and sent them to all of us."

"What?!" Rainbow exclaimed in a mix of shock and slight anger, "Damn it, Rarity…"

"You know you actually look rather cute in this...like a normal girl should." Den-O chuckled scrolling through pictures. He then pulled the rope of the DenGasher and dragged the Tengu Imagin over to him as he stomped on his head. "Fluttershy just loved these pictures, and Pinkie and AJ almost died laughing."

"...Oh I'm so gonna get back at you for this," Rainbow frowned in annoyance as she landed on the Tengu Imagin's jewels, causing him to wince in pain, "Also to make a point, I'm not cute. I'm badass."

"The blush of embarrassment on your face in this picture says otherwise." Den-O countered, "Besides, you know I love you too, you sports crazy tomboy. And no, frying this phone will not fix this, Pinkie has printed copies already."

"You know...if you two would rather talk out your relationship...we could do this some other time…" The Imagin grunted, earning him another stomp to the nuts, "Gah! My jewels again!"

"Uh...semi important question. Do you Imagin even have vital organs and stuff?" Rainbow asked.

"Well...we eat, sleep, and apparently feel pain if you hit vital places...but other then that we are mostly just solid sand." Den-O explained simply. "I don't understand it either."

"We are a confusing race…" the Imagin groaned in pain, his voice a high falsetto as he spoke.

"You know swinging this lug around was easier then normal." Den-O muttered ignoring the Imagin for the time being. "Either he's lighter than normal, or you're training really is making Ryotaro stronger."

"Probably the latter," Rainbow shrugged before grinning in a cocky manner again, "Just goes to show ya how effective my and AJ's training is."

"Okay...I'll give you that one. You are an expert at being a monstrous trainer. But you still look cute in a dress." Den-O teased.

"Keep that up, and I'll force you into a locked room with nothing but horror games to play," Rainbow countered with a slight frown.

"Sempai already did that."

"Ones that're scarier than the ones I had Momotaros played," Rainbow added.

"Seriously...do you two need a relationship counselor or something? I can't tell if your going to fight or kiss and makeup." the Imagin shouted from his spot tied up on the ground.

"...Give me that thing,' Rainbow frowned as she took the Dengasher, "I'm gonna make shishkabobs out of this guy."

"Just remember to clean it when your done. That's an important tool for us." Den-O said.

"Chance!" the Imagin shouted as he hopped up. "Daisetsuzan oroshi!" he shouted as he began spinning around at rapid speed whipping up a gale force wind, that turned into a tornado.

"Oh crap!" Rainbow cursed as she was taken along with the cyclone.

"He can do that?" Den-O asked before Rainbow was slammed into him dragging him into the twister. "Get me off this crazy thing!?" Den-O cried.

"God damn it! how could w-" Rainbow began in annoyance before she and Den-O were slammed hard into a tree.

"It's agreed...we don't mention this part...ever." Den-O groaned as he acted as a cushion for Rainbow.

"Agreed," Rainbow replied, groaning a bit as she got off him.

"Kekekeke...the dysfunctional couple made a mistake if they thought a little humiliation would best me!" the Tengu Imagin laughed. "I have no sense of embarrassment!"

"Oh...he's stupid." both of them said in unison at that.

"Ke…" the Tengu Imagin groaned at that. "I'm going to annihilate you both!"

With that, he swiped his fan once more, sending a fierce tornado attack at the two. Rainbow and Den-O tensed a bit as they prepared to dodge the attack, only for a barrier to pop up in front of them and block the attack.

"Nani?" the Tengu Imagin gawked seeing that. Before he could respond with a different attack he was blasted with a large ball of fire to his back sending him colliding into the barrier which he bounced off of.

"Saved by the hot cavalry." Den-O chuckled.

"Finally…" Rainbow sighed a bit in relief as she turned to see Twilight and the others, all of them already transformed, "What took you guys so long?"

"Sorry. We couldn't find you guys until we saw the tornado." Twilight countered.

"To be fair...we did spend a lot of time just talking," Den-O pointed out, "And teasing you on those pic's Rarity sent out."

"Stop bringing it up already!" Rainbow shouted.

"Why? You look so cute when you…" Den-O began in a teasing manner before seeing electricity crackle around her eyes from her anger. "Shutting up dear." he whimpered.

"Good."

"Ow...that hurt," the Tengu Imagin groaned as he got up, only to see Den-O and the girl looking at him, ready to attack, "..Oh come on! Seven against one is unfair!"

"Says the mountain god inspired Imagin." Den-O muttered.

"Wait...I'm based off a what now?" he asked only for a ball of ice to slam into his face. "D'oh!" he cried in pain falling over.

"Wow...he's an idiot, ain't he?" Pinkie asked, blinking a few times.

"But he's an idiot with the power to make powerful tornados." Rainbow explained.

"Oh…" Everyone else nodded at that.

"I hate this...this was meant to be easy...I'll blew all of you away with the four winds!" The Tengu Imagin shouted pulling out two fans. "Let's see you fight inside of a Hurricane!"

"We know someone who can." Den-O smirked as a gold light formed in his hand before he placed the golden wing form buckled on his belt.

"...Oh no...not…" Rainbow and Twilight began in annoyance.

"Hurricane time!" the Imagin shouted as he began to spin and flap two fans creating a large gust of black wind that swept into a tornado of sorts that got wider and wider.

"Too late. Sieg, I'm counting on you!" Den-O shouted swiping his pass as he wind wall got closer.

=WING FORM!=

In a golden flash with feathers falling around him Den-O's suit became gold before the silver armor locked into place. His mask grinded down his helmet before unfolding, his blue eyes now glowing.

"Ha!" Den-O shouted as his wings grew out. He then began to fly at max speed in the opposite direction of the wind.

"Wait...is he?" Twilight asked as they only saw a gold ring around the twister. And to their shock the wind stopped where it was.

"Nanda?! H...how did…?!" the Tengu Imagin began in shock before Den-O flew in front of him, "Gh?!"

"You are an eyesore to my kingdom." Den-O said as his hand grabbed the Imagin by his neck. "Begone!" he shouted as he flew up with him. He then dived down before tossing the Imagin down making him slam into the ground. Den-O then landed in front of the girls as he dispelled the wings into golden dust and white feathers. "Easy." he scoffed folding his arms.

"Doh...you...jerk…" the Tengu imagin groaned as he tried to get up.

"Now to end this battle." Den-O said as he pulled out his boomerang and handax. He then blurred forward as he began to slash the Tengu Imagin from every angle leaving gold and blue streaks in the air. Den-O slashed his weapons in an X as he passed by the Tengu Imagin, he then spun around and began slashing his two weapons rapidly leaving multiple streaks in the air, each one causing sparks to fly from the Imagin before it stumbled back. Den-O raised his blades up to his mask letting them glisten slightly. "Be thankful for witnessing my wonderful technique." he said as multiple sparks exploded from all over it's body making the Imagin fall to it's knees as scars formed all over it's body.

"Good. Now.." Rainbow began as she walked forward, "Let's get some info out of this guy and figure out who sent him."

"Huh?" Den-O blinked holding up his pass. "We do that?"

"Yes. We do," Twilight nodded as she and the others walked over, "If we don't figure out what his goal was before it was fulfilled, he'll just keep coming back."

"I'm just going to kill it." Den-O said simply ready to swipe his pass for a Full Charge. "I can't stand to see it any longer."

"I'm sorry, but you're going to have to wait!" Twilight argued, taking the pass out of his hand, "If we don't find his contract holder, then he'll just keep coming!"

"I do not care! the sight of this ugly bird is making my eyes hurt!" Den-O complained.

"I have...feelings...blarg…"

"See? We must kill it. A mercy killing." Den-O said.

"I said no!" Twilight complained keeping the pass out of his reach.

"Dang it, Sieg, cut that out!" Rainbow shouted, jumping on Den-O's back, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"No...I must end this monstrosity!" Den-O countered still reaching for the pass.

"Bad Sieg!" Pinkie snapped, grabbing his arm.

"Unhand me! It is my duty as a prince to destroy creatures such as this!"

"Sieg, please wait. We need the information of this Imagin first, please be clear minded." Rarity advised.

"Apologies, but I…!"

"Chance da!" the Tengu Imagin shouted, taking this distraction as a chance to escape as he threw his fans forward, creating a powerful cyclone that headed towards the group.

Fluttershy quickly noticed this as she stepped in front of the others and produced a tornado of her own to block the attack, while her's wasn't the same size it's force was enough to cushion its force by a lot. But the wind still knocked the group into the air and then into a tree.

"Pfffftt…" Pinkie spat leaves out of her mouth.

"Kekeke! See you losers later!" the Tengu imagin laughed mockingly as he flew off.

"We just got humiliated by an ugly bird…" Den-O pointed out as his head poked out from the bushes.

"Ugh...thanks big time there Flutters, that last minute trick of yours saved us the major whiplash from a tornado." Rainbow groaned doing the same and poking her head out of the tree, Fluttershy doing the same next to her.

"I still didn't stop it…" she said dejectedly.

"Well...while I don't appreciate the leaves in my hair...it's better than the alternative of being blown far away." Rarity spoke up.

"All things considered I suppose…" Twilight sighed as she and Applejack poked their heads out.

"Ugh...if only I had destroyed that filthy beast to begin with," Den-O groaned in shame, "Otherwise it wouldn't have gotten the best of us that easily."

"That ea…" Twilight began before frowning at him, "Need I remind that we needed to get the info out of him first?! If you hadn't started arguing, then we wouldn't be in this mess right now!"

"It's true." Applejack nodded.

"You're right. I deeply apologize Hime…" Den-O nodded his head in shame. "A prince should not argue with his princess…"

"Please don't call me that…" Twilight whispered in annoyance.

Fluttershy at the moment hung her head sadly, the shy pinkette disheartened at how easily her wind attack was overpowered by the Tengu Imagin, even with that training Twilight was helping her with. She has made no real progress she has so far to go. Her friends kept getting stronger and jumping ahead of her, how is she suppose to catch up to them?

"...Well...what do we do now?" Rainbow asked, not noticing Fluttershy's look at the moment.

"...I suppose for the time being, we'll head to the Milk Dipper to think of a plan," Twilight sighed.

"Roger." everyone nodded, as they climbed out of the tree.

"Ite…" Ryotaro muttered as he sat in a chair with his shirt off, as Pinkie put cold-compresses on his back to help him with the sore muscles. "Ah...that feels much better." he sighed happily before she slapped the last one on. "Ah!" he freaked at the sudden sting.

"There you go, Ryo. Your muscles are all good. You surprisingly have more than I expected." Pinkie stated as Ryotaro rubbed the spot she slapped.

"Ahh...thanks, Pinkie," Ryotaro winced, rubbing the spot Pinkie slapped him on. "Ah...I'm just glad today's training is over. Training then fighting an Imagin...I hope that doesn't become normal." he sighed as he let the cold compress do it's work and relax his muscles.

"Well then at least you'll definitely become stronger." Pinkie added happily.

"Yeah...I suppose you're right." he smiled before he held his hand up to stop her from slapping his back again, essentially making them do a high five.

"You're even getting faster." Pinkie smiled as she began clapping for Ryotaro, "Guess Dashie's reflex training helped."

"Yeah...guess like Momotaros said...the memories of all the fights I've been in...they are in my body after all." he nodded as he gripped his hand slightly.

"That is pretty neat," Pinkie nodded before tapping her chin a bit, "Though I can't help but wonder why Dashie kept shouting 'DODGE!' during your reflex training."

"Oh...I...think that was from that web series she and Momotaro marathoned the other day...and about every other day before." Ryotaro noted as Pinkie developed the same questioning look as him. Both just shook it off. "Where is everyone else?" he asked noticing it was just him and Pinkie in the living room of his and Airi's living space.

"I think Twilight, Rainbow, and Fluttershy are downstairs while Rarity and Applejack went home," Pinkie guessed.

"Ah…" Ryotaro nodded as he put his shirt back on. "I guess they are trying to think of what to do about that Imagin."

"Most likely, yeah," Pinkie shrugged, "Speaking of that Imagin, where do you suppose he went? In fact, why was he attacking the park?"

"As for where he went, I think he might have gone back to his contractor. As for why...well...honestly Imagin tend to be more odd then...well you." Ryotaro muttered.

"Hey…" Pinkie complained, not liking the prospect of Imagin being better at randomness then her.

"Just saying...They take weird twists on such simple wishes."

"Got a point there." Pinkie had to admit. "Still why tear up the park? It's so weird...this is a mystery."

"It's too bad we don't know any detectives." Ryotaro muttered as the two made their way downstairs.

"Yeah. Like this one detective I've heard about up in Inaba," Pinkie added.

"Inaba?" Ryotaro blinked as they walked down the stairs.

"A place my sister Maud visited at one point," Pinkie responded, "Pretty decent town...once you leave out the mysterious disappearances."

"Pinkie...how much coffee did you have today?" Ryotaro asked.

"None...maybe a cup…" Pinkie responded. "But this is serious, though...Ryo, you can be a mean one sometimes."

"I'm sorry, I'm just making sure, last time you told me you saw a figure walk through the walls of the school." Ryotaro responded.

"Hey. That was true," Pinkie defended

"Like the Chupacabra was true?" he asked.

"Okay that one might have just been a bald dog...or cat...no wait. It probably was…" she muttered.

"You now see my point." he sighed.

"I'll show you one day, I'm not that crazy."

Downstairs, Twilight and Rainbow were discussing something, mainly about the whereabouts of the Tengu Imagin and its contract holder. Fluttershy on the other hand...was sitting by herself, the shy pinkette still depressed about what happened earlier. Part of her knew that she did help out...if just a little. But the other part still berated her for only doing so little in the first place.

'Hah...no matter how I think of it...compared to the others, I'm not as useful in stopping the Imagin. I know that my powers could be as strong as theirs...but I can't.' she sighed mentally. 'They all become stronger with each battle...yet...I don't.'

"Fluttershy?...Fluttershy!?" Rainbow said loudly snapping her fingers in front of her face.

"Huh? Wha…?" Fluttershy blinked in slight surprise, the shy pinkette losing her train of thought.

"You okay? You've been staring at space for the past hour," Rainbow pointed out. "You never space out...that's Pinkie and Ryotaro's thing."

"...Ano...well…"

"...Hey. Something up?" Rainbow asked as she sat down, a bit of concern in her voice, "Come on. You can tell me. We're best friends after all. Hell, we're practically like sisters at this point, so it's my duty to make sure your happy. So come on. tell me what's wrong."

"...o...ok," Fluttershy slowly nodded a bit, "...I...wish I can help you and the others more. Demo...no matter how hard I try, I'll always end up being weaker than everyone."

"Oh I see...so Ryotaro's training regimen kind of inspired...and demotivated you at the same time huh?" Rainbow realized, only getting a nod from Fluttershy as responce enough. "Well...to be fair...you're not one for fighting. Ryotaro is...because he's such a nice person, he wants to protect everyone so he has the right motivation for fighting. Fluttershy...you're my best friend, my sister, and I love you, but you've never come across to me as the kind who would...you know fight. You're always so kind, and caring, and loving, you could protect someone, but in terms of throwing the first punch, I don't think you have that kind of instinct."

"I...I know. It's just...I...want to be more than just the healer of the group," Fluttershy admitted before signing sadly, "And yet when I try and help fight...nothing works, like what happened earlier today…"

"Well we all figured you wanted to stop that tornado it shot at us...if you had told us your plan was to counter...then we would have been shocked." Rainbow said, "But you did at least save us the trouble of being blown far away. I don't think the Kingdom of Oz is a place any of us want to end up in." she joked as she rubbed Fluttershy's shoulder. "But...I can understand what you mean. That sounds a lot like how Ryo sounded when he said he wanted to start training himself."

"...Th...that is true, hai," Fluttershy nodded, blushing a little.

"What I'm getting at is...your not going to improve a lot if you think of trying to just do better on your own. Ryo asked the Taros to train him, cause they knew how to fight, and then us, because obviously...we are more competent." Rainbow pointed out. "Besides getting good at something takes a lot of time, getting an extended amount of training in half a day is kind...well you gotta admit that's just kind of crazy." she shrugged her shoulders. "It took a lot of time for me to be as good as I am, just saying if you gave it some time, you can improve. Plus without your healing powers...I think we might have lost Ryo a long time ago. Just keep that in mind."

"...H...hai," Fluttershy noted, the shy pinkette taking all that in.

"Yep, seriously I love you Fluttershy...but you can get just as carried away in your mind as Pinkie you know." Rainbow chuckled, nudging her best friend's side slightly.

"I heard that!" Pinkie shouted off-screen.

"You were meant too, you eavesdropping sugar high!" Rainbow shouted back. Pinkie then poked her head up from a table behind them. "I saw you crawl out from the door and sneak up on us."

"No fair…" Pinkie complained childishly while pouting.

"Yeah well next time, don't be obvious," Rainbow stated.

"Hmph…" Pinkie kept pouting, making Fluttershy laugh at the act, "..If you're done playing 'take shots at Pinkie', Twilight and Ryotaro are waiting on you."

"Yeah yeah, i'm coming," Rainbow waved her off a bit as she stood up. "Come on. Let's go find an ugly mountain birdman Imagin."

"That's too long to be a good name…" Pinkie complained, "We can do better!" she said confidently before she blinked. "I feel like I was going to mention something...but forgot...oh well. I'm sure it was nothing too big."

"Whatever Pinkie." Rainbow nodded as they walked over to Twilight and Ryotaro as the two were talking over about the Imagin, "So what's up?"

"Still trying to figure out who sent that Imagin, and why he was targeting to park specifically," Twilight answered.

"While it's not exactly a big lead...maybe it can give us something to start from," Ryotaro added.

"Ahh...I see," Rainbow noted as she sat down.

"Destroying a park...not a lot to go on really...for all we know the contractor just wished to clean up the park, the Imagin is as stupid as Momotaros and figured violence works." Twilight stated.

"I heard that!" M-Ryotaro shouted, Momotaros jumping in as soon as he heard stupid and his name in the same sentence.

"...we might need to return tomorrow to find more clues," Twilight suggested.

"Wait...what about school?" Pinkie asked before blinking a bit, "..Did that just come out of my mouth?"

"You realize you ruined a chance to skip school by saying that, right?" M-Ryotaro pointed out making Pinkie slam her forehead on the table and cry comically. "Ah there there, you poor sad crying girl."

"That's suppose to be Flutter's nickname…" Pinkie muttered.

"...I'm gonna pretend I didn't hear that," Rainbow frowned in slight annoyance at that.

"Well while we can't skip...we still need to investigate. The best way would be if someone could go and investigate. So if someone could get an excuse not to come to school." she mentioned as the girls looked at M-Ryotaro who was cleaning his ear.

"Huh...what you looking at Ryotaro for?" he asked them.

"I believe they want him to go investigate while they're busy at school, sempai."

"Wait...you want us to use Ryotaro's less than stellar health record as an excuse to play hookie?" M-Ryotaro asked almost hopefully just waiting for some form of confirmation from them.

"...On second thought. Maybe we should have one of us go with him just in case," Twilight said, feeling worried now.

"Who could you get to skip with me...all of you have perfect attendance, even Rainbow and Pinkie." M-Ryotaro pointed out.

"Wait...what about…" Ryotaro began.

"Ah no, no...no." M-Ryotaro cut him off, Momotaros not wanting to hear his suggestion that could ruin his fun, "No goddamn way!"

"What is it Ryo?" Pinkie asked, happy all of them, thanks to magic, could now hear Ryotaro's mentally projected voice. "Sounds like you have an idea that will make Twilight happy with letting you skip."

"If he does...then Ryo is officially the smartest person we know." Rainbow pointed, "But seriously, what idea do you have in mind, Ryo?"

"Well as I was going to suggest, besides me, the one of us who often missed school the most was Applejack. Of course for her personal reasons, but still. If Twilight would feel happier with someone going with me, then why not her?" he pointed out. "Plus if we do find the Imagin, both of us would be ready for a fight."

"...Does seem plausible…" Twilight noted, pondering this over for a bit, "...Alright."

"And to think...I was starting to actually like you," M-Ryotaro groaned in defeat.

The next day, while the others were at school, just as planned by Ryotaro and Twilight, both him and Applejack used their typical excuses to get out of the day. It was easier...much easier than they anticipated honestly. The moment both called and said the same reasons as their other times missing school, the person on the phone just went all right and left it at that. Currently, the two were searching the part of the park the Tengu Imagin was at before hand. However, they noticed something...different.

"Odd...wasn't this part of the park a picnic area?" Ryotaro asked, sure the trees, bushes and such where all uprooted, and the tables and benches tossed around. But now...it looked all cleared out.

"It is," Applejack replied, looking around the cleared out area, "But..it looks like it's been cleared out. almost like..it was being prepared for construction or somethin'."

"Maybe this Imagin is contracted to a mean owner of a construction company who wants to run us out and buy the land to build a strip mall." Momotaros scoffed.

"I dunno...If that was the case, the mayor would've noticed this," Ryotaro stated, scratching his head. "Then again...how does one go about dealing with a monster that makes natural disasters?"

"Ah'm not sure," Applejack shrugged, "But y'all got a point. Th' mayor would've noticed this by now, and yet she hasn't even noticed it."

"If I may add something to this discussion." Urataros spoke up.

"Huh...what is it Urataros?" Ryotaro asked. A blue flash then covered him as his clothes changed into a suit with a blue tie.

"Allow me to explain Ryotaro, AJ." U-Ryotaro began as he paced back and forth, "In the cutthroat world of business, it's true buying land such as this...that would take months of convincing and large if not insane sums of money...that is unless, the safety, and welfare of the park became bad. If the Imagin's contract is to help buy this park, then the more it destroys the park and drives people away, the price of the land will drop and drop and drop to the point just about any businessman can buy this land dirt cheap." he spoke on. "So this means while the contractor is keeping our dear Mayor busy, the monster is doing it's job of diminishing the price of the land behind her back." he finished as he adjusted his glasses.

"...So yer sayin' it's both illegal, but also by th' book," Applejack noted with a frown.

"Unfortunately yes my dear AJ, it is both, considering the only one with the right to judge Imagin for crimes is Ryotaro." U-Ryotaro sighed, "For now...all we can do is stop the Imagin. Unless you know the name of a good certified lawyer who passed the bar, cause I may be a liar who has read law books, but I'm not that confident fighting other lawyers. They are quite the tricky bunch."

"Tell me about it," Applejack muttered a bit, "...We better find more clues on who's tryin' t' buy out th' park."

"As long as this doesn't end the classic movie cliches I'll start looking." U-Ryotaro nodded before he spotted several women walking along the park's jogging path. "Yeah...I'll...uh...start…" he trailed off, his eyes following them.

"...Come on, casanova," Applejack groaned as she grabbed U-Ryotaro by the back of his shirt and began to drag him off.

"Ah...we just had to be chaperoned...such perfect prey to reel in...what a waste of youth," U-Ryotaro complained.

"And yet, I thank these girls for so much…" Ryotaro pointed out.

"Don't most boys dream of the attention from girls I get?" U-Ryotaro asked.

"Dreams? Yes. Delusions? Another thing entirely" Applejack countered.

"...I suppose you're right. Plus technically, Ryotaro already has a harem with y…"

"Grr…"

"Shutting up."

"I'm so very sorry for this Applejack…" Ryotaro sighed his apology to his friend.

"...It's fine, Ryotaro," Applejack sighed a bit, calming down, "It's just...ugh. Let's just hurry and get this done with."

"Hey, it could have been worse. He could have let it slip that everyone who doesn't know about the hero stuff thinks the two of you are dating." Momotaros bluntly pointed out.

"..."

"I'll...just shut up and read my manga," Momotaros said as he shut up.

Back with Twilight and the others, it was the end of first period, and the girls were already at gym. It was a perfect time for them to be able to talk since most of the times it was just free time for the students.

"Are you sure Applejack and Ryotaro are our best investigators?" Rainbow asked as she was doing some stretches before starting a run for her daily school workout.

"At the moment, yes," Twilight nodded, stretching a bit as well, "I would've suggested myself or Rarity, but we have our own things we need to do here at school."

"Oh...guess that makes sense," Rainbow figured before looking around for a second, "...By the way. Have you seen Fluttershy anywhere? I haven't seen her since first period ended."

"No...I lost sight of her just after class...where could she have gone?" Twilight blinked.

"That's what I'd like to know," Rainbow admitted, looking around for the shy pinkette before she spotted Pinkie about to use the pole jump, "Hey Pinkie! Have you seen Fluttershy?!"

"Hold on!" she called out as she ran and stuck the pole in the ground using it to vault over the bar before sticking the landing, even using the momentum to cartwheel forward about three times, "Nailed it!"

"..Okay that was cool," Rainbow admitted as Pinkie skipped over to her, "But seriously, have you seen Fluttershy or not?"

"I did...in the locker room." Pinkie explained.

"...Yes, but where did you see her go?"

"Oh that…" she blinked before looking left and right. "She left to go practice her magic." she whispered to Rainbow. "Wings are useful...even if she's not as fast as you or Den-O wing form."

"Wait...she left to go practice?" Rainbow blinked.

"Eeyup." she nodded happily. "She told me not to tell anyone...so you didn't hear it from me. I'm no rat."

"...Pinkie...you just told us right now," Twilight sweatdropped.

"Twilight...don't be a nerd." Rainbow spoke up, "...Just...cover for me while I go look for her."

"Wait. But wh…?" Twilight began as Rainbow dash ran off to go look for Fluttershy, "..."

"You need to learn how the term 'you didn't hear from me' works," Pinkie spoke.

"...Ugh."

"Come on...where is she?" Rainbow muttered as she ran around the school yard, looking for the shy pinkette. "You know Flutters...you'd make a hell of a spy if you put this skill at hiding into it." she admitted to herself before stopping, "...Okay. there's a few places here at school I know you hang out at...and I think I know which one you might be at."

With that, she quickly looked around before quickly gaining her gear and flew up into the sky. Once she was high enough, she looked around before spotting Fluttershy on the school roof, the shy pinkette wearing a soft yellow sports top and a pair of soft grey running pants.

"Like Pinkie said, wings, useful." Rainbow smirked at her correct guess as she flew down to the roof. Using her electromagnetism floatation to land quietly.

Fluttershy didn't notice Rainbow landing behind he as she was taking slow, deep breaths, the shy pinkette's eyes closed before she began to make a few slow, yet swift movements. She recalled the battles Den-o and Rainbow got into, and slowly began to emulate some of their fighting movements. She started with Den-O, even though all his forms were so different Rainbow often told her how much true fighting skill each of them have.

Firstly Den-O's Sword form; Momotaros might have been a goof and wild gun, but his skill in sword fighting really was great, Momotaros moved carefully with his feet, he swung strong and yet at the same time close, it might be why he was able to do so much damage with those crazy swings. But what she took away from that was his footwork, Sword form wasn't the fastest, but she noted in long fights Momotaros held out longest, often avoiding enemies attacks and countering. So she tried some of his movements she had noted in his fights, he often shifted from side to side, quickly, and kept moving. It was tiring to Fluttershy, but she could understand it's purpose to keep Den-O on the offensive and able to easily change to the defensive. Of course she had to make sure she didn't do the same goofy things Momotaros often does.

'...Is she trying to emulate Momotaros' fighting style?' Rainbow thought as she watched. 'Well...she got the footwork down, she's moving fast, and keeping on the move, her legs don't have the memory of all that foot work yet...but she looks like she could get it down after a bit of practice.'

As Fluttershy practiced these movements, small torrents of air surrounded her, following her motions carefully. Each one flowing around her creating a wonderful elegant pattern of flowing wind around her. with each step side to side the wind swept around, with each time her foot hit the ground again small bits of the wind would burst out. As she continued this motion of steps, it almost appeared...elegant, almost like a dance, one that could compliment another, if Rainbow had to venture as to what it felt like it was missing.

'...She's doing pretty good. But...why do I feel as if something's missing?' Rainbow thought, 'I can tell the footwork is still that of Momotaros sword style, hmm...maybe she's training to be able to fight alongside Ryo. Not bad, my shy sister...not bad.'

After a few more motions, Fluttershy stopped for a moment to catch her breath, the wind currents around her dying down as she did so. She took a few seconds to rest breathing in air as she let out a slightly tired sigh of relief.

'Ah...I'm still getting tired...guess this makes sense why Rainbow is making Ryotaro-kun do all that harsh training. Stamina...something I lack compared to the others.' Fluttershy spoke to herself too tired to speak truthfully. But she did not. She lasted longer then she would have expected, before this whole magical girl saving the world business, she's sure she wouldn't have been able to do that for more than a couple minutes.

'...Maybe she can use a helping hand,' Rainbow thought to herself as she began to approach the shy pinkette. She then tapped Fluttershy's shoulder, making her 'eep' from shock and jump to her feet instantly.

"R...Rainbow?" she blinked seeing her friend appear out of thin air, "...Ano...how...long were you standing there?"

"Long enough." Rainbow explained, "So...you learned how to copy Momotaro's foot work?" she asked walking around her friend.

Fluttershy blushed just a little as she twiddled her thumbs mostly just embarrassed over being spied on.

"..Aw come on, Flutters. There's no need to be embarrassed," Rainbow assured her, "In fact, I thought you were doing pretty good."

"Huh?" she blinked in shock. "Really?"

"Of course, trust me being able to copy someone's motions and foot work off just memory...now that's something impressive." Rainbow said honestly. "Trust me on that." she smirked as she used her powers to float and more or less sit in midair. "The fact you copied Momotaros footwork so easily is very impressive, given despite being a goof, he knows how to move with those sword fighting steps."

"Well...Ryutaros moves so fast and dances more or less...and Urataros and Kintaros don't move that much honestly." Fluttershy explained, "So trying to copy Momotaros was my only option."

"Ahh...understandable," Rainbow nodded as she laid down on the air, "I also noticed you channeling your powers a bit while you were copying Momotaros' movements."

"Oh...that was actually unexpected to me too...when I was focusing, I guess I just let my powers work on their own." Fluttershy explained. "I don't know how to explain it...but while I was practicing...I focused on something. I focused on how much I wanted to be more helpful..to you...to Ryotaro, Twilight...and everyone. And I dreamed of how I could be useful and that I was. I guess it made me feel proud and happy."

"Ahh...I see," Rainbow nodded.

"Yeah...I guess it was just a dream after all…" Fluttershy sighed.

"Nah...I don't think so." Rainbow spoke up, getting her friend's attention. "I mean...you have amazing powers...like the rest of us, you're literally the embodiment of kindness. I think you can be as strong as any of us. After all, I mean it when I say you and Ryo have this in common, you're both nice people who want to protect your friends. I think if you found something to motivate you like Ryo, then you'll find yourself able to fight off even the toughest of monsters with us."

"You...you really think so?"

"Of course. Don't get me wrong, I'm not trying to say it'll be fast, but I'm sure if you keep at it, who knows, you might end up saving all of us from some Imagin or giant monster one of these days." Rainbow added with a slight chuckle in her voice. "Just got to go your own pace, and keep trying."

"Rainbow…" Fluttershy whispered, taking this in for a moment before she pulled the tomboy into a hug, a soft smile on her face, "Ok...and arigatou, nee-chan."

"Your welcome...your lucky I'm alright with you hugging me." she chuckled not fighting off the hug. "We'll have to begin some form of training that works for you. I suppose if need be, I can let AJ handle Ryo from now on, and I'll help you out. I'm sure him and the Taros will be okay with that."

"I swear I didn't say anything this time!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he and Applejack ran from a police officer.

"Y'all threatened to beat that thug's head off with a pipe!" Applejack argued.

"Okay...so I didn't say anything to piss off the cop! Happy now, woman!?" he shouted back.

"If we manage t' get away from him, maybe!" Applejack shouted.

"Oi! Get back here!" the cop snapped as he chased after them.

"Wait...why are we running? We have a bike that comes to my side when we snap our fingers! Den-Bird!" he shouted as the bike suddenly jumped out of the same time portal as DenLiner. "And you girls call me the stupid one!"

"...ok. That's useful," Applejack admitted as the two quickly got on, the blonde holding onto M-Ryotaro, "Now hurry up and drive!"

"Hit the gas, Den-Bird!" M-Ryotaro ordered as the bike's headlights flashed to life. "Ah...you really want to hold on now." he said as the bike took off like a bullet train. Leaving behind a confused and utterly shocked police officer.

"...Ugh. I need to lay off th…" the police officer began before something landed behind him. He slowly turned around, only to scream in fear at what he saw, "Ahh! Tengu!"

"Kekekeke…" the Tengu Imagin laughed as he pulled out his fan. "No humans allowed in my park!" he shouted as he swung the fan creating a large gust of wind that was enough to blast the police officer off his feet.

"Ahh!-!-!" the cop screamed as he flew through the air before landing in a tree, "...That's it. i'm taking my vacation early."

"Kekekeke...kekekeke…" the Imagin laughed as the police officer climbed out and ran away. "This job is too much fun...but I lost track of Den-O...ke...him and those girls will be back later anyway. Back to the contract." he stated...mostly to himself as he began to swing the fan once more. The wind forming into small tornados that began ripping trees out of the ground and knock around anything that pretty much wasn't bolted to the ground, and even then that was ripped right out of the ground, "Heh...this is too easy. That company big suit just wants me to get this place cleared out, a-"

"BANZAI!"

"Eh?"

At that, the Machine Den-Bird was heard as the bike jumped into the air and let it's still rapidly spinning wheel slam into the side of the Tengu Imagin's face, knocking him for a loop and to the ground.

"I told you I smelled a rat man with wings!" M-Ryotaro shouted.

"I'm not a rat!" the Tengu Imagin shouted as he got back up and glared at the two youths sitting on the bike. "I forgot Den-O has the nose of a dog when it comes to us…"

"I'm not one of those terrible barking demons!" M-Ryotaro shouted before blinking in realization, "Ooh...just for that you Tengu-yaro, I'm making a new twist on chicken wings! Buffalo TENGU Wings!"

"I'm part Crow! Enjoy the bad luck!"

"Hah! Jokes on you! My contractor already has bad luck! Man got struck by lightning! Five times!"

"Five t...how is he even alive?!"

"Hell if I…"

"Oi, Momotaros," Applejack spoke up.

"Huh...oh right...work." he coughed into his hands as he strapped on the belt. He then dismounted the bike before he took out the pass. "Henshin!" he called out as he pressed the red button and let the shards slam on to form his armor. The red Sword form armor floating around him as he got ready to do his pose.

=SWORD FORM!=

"Ore...Sanjou!" Den-O shouted, deepening his normally deep voice; as his red armor flashed brightly. All while he shot his arms out to his usual surfer like pose. "Alright...let me say this to start, I don't do warm ups or free shots, from start to finish. I'm at the climax." he added as he built the DenGasher into it's sword formation letting the red blade extend out. "So...let's get to the defeathering already, I'm starved."

"You seriously want to eat me!?"

"Man's gotta eat!" Den-O shouted as he charged and slashed his sword across the Tengu Imagin's chest, knocking him back as sparks flew off the impact.

Den-O then began to twirls his sword around like a baton before he slashed the Imagin across the chest again and again. He slashed from the left then the right then began twirling again before slashing from the right sending the Imagin stumbling back. Den-O then kicked Imagin in the rear sending him flying forward and flat on his face.

"Grr...teme!" the Tengu Imagin growled as he got up, about to send Den-O flying with a wind attack before he was blindsided by a fireball, "Gah! Hachi! Hachi!"

Den-O ran up and slashed the Imagin across the chest making him stumble back again. Den-O tossed his sword up and grabbed it upside down before he punched the Imagin across the beak making him stumble back. Applejack then rushed forward and kicked the Imagin in the chest making it double over before she landed another kick to it's head making it fall over. Both than reared their hands back as the Imagin got back to his feet. Both then punched their hands forward as AJ created a spark of fire coating both their fists hitting them both and sending the Tengu Imagin flying back resulting in him getting covered in flames.

"Hey, Momo. Answer me. How y'all like yer chicken cooked? Glazed…" Applejack began, her fire covered fist cracking a little, "Or honey roasted?"

"Heh...I'm partial to BBQ...but I like a good honey roast now and then." Den-O smirked as he twirled his sword around and tapped it on his shoulder.

"Are you two seriously considering cooking me?!"

"Maybe not...if y'all tell us who yer contract holder is," Applejack ordered as Den-O slowly raised up a fork and knife in his free hand.

"Ah...name...name…" the Tengu Imagin mumbled.

"Wait...your kidding me right? You mean you're so stupid you didn't even get the guy's name!?" Den-O asked in utter shock. "We learn it just by going into their minds...by god...I had no idea one could be this stupid."

"Hey! it's not easy when your contract holder owns a million dollar corporation and wants to build a stupid mall/parking lot over this place!" the Tengu imagin argued.

"Wait pause for a second...we were right about why the Imagin is doing this...for once?" Den-O whispered to Applejack.

"Looks like," Applejack whispered back before frowning a little, "And Ah have a good feeling ah know who he's talkin' about."

"...GAH! I just spilled the beans!"

"Yeah you did…" both of them said at the same time.

"Uh..Uh….I'll just have to destroy you both then!" The Tengu imagin snapped as he charged.

"Oi, cowgirl. Call the Mahou-onna and the others," Den-O stated, preparing to charge at the Tengu Imagin, "Tell them we just found out what this guy's contract holder is really up to."

"Gotcha," Applejack nodded.

Back with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, the two were floating back down to sneak back to their gym class with the others.

"Okay. You remember what I taught you about flying, right?" Rainbow whispered to Fluttershy as the two landed in front of the door leading to the back of the gym.

"Yes." Fluttershy nodded happily. "You taught me how to use my own powers to make up for the lift, and allow me to fly easier and with less resistance."

"Got to admit, power over wind...you should have an easier time flying then I do," Rainbow pointed out.

"Oh...well," Fluttershy began before her and Rainbow's phones rang, "Eh?"

"Huh?" Rainbow blinked a bit as she took her phone out and answered, "Yo."

=Rainbow, it's me=

"AJ?" she blinked as Fluttershy leaned in closer to hear her. "Let me guess, you guys found the creepy crow guy Imagin?" she asked as the sound of fighting and Momotaros shouting his randomness was heard in the background.

=Eeyup. And we most likely figured out who his contract holder is= Applejack replied.

=That's it! The wings are coming off...surgically! Call me Doctor Momotaros! Come here Tengu-teme!=

"Ignoring that one, am I to assume it's both good and bad we know who the contractor is?" Rainbow asked as a high pitched falsetto scream of the Imagin was heard in the background.

=Yup. But I'll tell y'all later. Right now, you and th' others need t' hurry on over=

"On it." Rainbow nodded as she heard an explosion in the background as the line was cut off. "We better hurry." she said to Fluttershy who nodded in agreement.

"Ahh! I'm starting to regret making this contract!" the Tengu Imagin freaked as he tried to run from Den-O.

"You're about to!" Den-O shouted as he swung around his sword as he chased the Imagin. "Come back here Tengu-Teme, or I'll bring out your mortal enemy, an Imagin based on the story of Kintaro!"

"Ahh! No! Anything but that!"

"Is it odd this one follows the story so perfectly of Tengu?" Ryotaro asked taking note of that reaction.

'It is quite interesting.'

"I said get back here!" Den-O shouted as he continued to chase down the Tengu Imagin.

"...Today just got really weird," Applejack sweatdropped as she watched, not sure if she should help the Imagin or not now since he incurred Momotaros' wrath.

"No kidding. Momo looks like he's having a good time."

Applejack nodded before blinking a few turns, turning to her right to see Pinkie standing next to her.

"Hi!"

"Gah!" Applejack jumped back in slight surprise.

"Oh my god they're multiplying!" the Tengu Imagin shouted as he ran past them.

"Don't jinx it! Next thing you know she'll gain the power to make those!" Den-O shouted.

"Should we tell him?" Ryotaro asked the others.

'No no...I'd rather see his reaction myself.' Urataros chuckled a bit.

'Same.' the other three Imagin partners nodded in agreement.

"Secrets from Momo makes him mad!" Den-O shouted gaining speed.

"Ah! He gets faster when mad!"

"Oh I'm not mad! I'm absolutely livid!"

"...Do we even want to know?" Twilight sweatdropped,she and the others having just arrived.

"Momo is having fun," Pinkie explained as Den-O tackled the Tengu Imagin into a pond and began to choke hold the Imagin with the grip of his sword. "He's having LOTS of fun." she added as Den-O began dunking the Tengu monster's head into the water.

"...Sh….should we….help him?" Rarity asked.

"Depends on who yer talkin' about," Applejack answered.

"Well...for now lets let Momotaros blow off steam. Not to often we can let him do that in a safe way for other people." Twilight pointed out as Den-O performed a suplex on the Imagin, slamming it back into the pond water. "Though...I am beginning to wonder whose side we should be helping in this case…"

"Go Momo!" Pinkie cheered for Den-O.

"Besides Pinkie." everyone else said at the same time.

"...Oh yeah," Rainbow spoke up, recalling what Applejack told her over the phone, "You said you found out who this guy's contract holder is, right AJ?"

"Yup," Applejack nodded before frowning a bit, "And if mah hunch is right, we've dealt with him before."

"Huh? Wh-what do you mean?" fluttershy asked.

"Think about it. Who else would use an Imagin to do such dirty underhanded tactics and gets away with it?"

"...Well, there was those two guys who worked at Well...to...do…" Pinkie paused before it seemed to dawn on her, "...Wait. You're saying…?"

"Eeyup," Applejack responded.

"Seriously starting to think we should have let the Taros go nuts on them," Rainbow sighed, "I mean Kin and Momotaros beat them all, Urataros and Sieg end up buying them out and sending them to debt, and Ryutaros just to drive them crazy."

"Agreed," Twilight nodded as Den-O pulled the drenched Tengu Imagin out of the pond.

"Had enough?".

"Blarg…"

"Well said…" Den-O replied.

"You...you…" the Tengu Imagin began, a dark aura coming off it.

"...Oh don't tell me…" Twilight whispered with wide eyes, "Momotaros, get out of there! I think he has a Shard of Discord in him!"

"Who with the what now?" Den-O blinked before a small tornado shot up into the air and tossed Den-O up, before bringing him down with a thud leaving Den-O imbedded into the dirt behind the girls.

"Grr….destroy...chaos…" the Tengu Imagin growled, his voice more distorted than usual as the dark aura flared off him, "Destroy...cause...Chaos…"

"Ah...nuts…" Den-O groaned.

"Well...that's a new one…" Rainbow noted.

"It's like the crystal has caused it to go...berserk." Twilight noted.

"The last times we saw something like this, it ended in a big problem," Pinkie reminded.

"Indeed," Twilight nodded, quickly transforming into her gear, "Which is why we need to defeat the Imagin and expel the shard from him before he can destroy anything further."

"Well that's not stating the obvious…" Rainbow mumbled as the dark aura turned into a tornado around the Tengu Imagin.

"This is going to be a long day, isn't it?" Pinkie asked.

"Destory...Chaos...Destroy…!" The Tengu Imagin growled as he swiped his fans, producing a hurricane level tornado that engulfed half the park, "CHAOS!"

"GAH!" Den-O cried as all seven of them were swept up in the wind. "I don't fly...that's the chicken guy's job!"

"Momotaros...Climax form." Ryotaro ordered as Den-O placed the red K-Taros over the belt. He pressed all four buttons as he did.

=MOMO-URA-KIN-RYU=

At that the silver rail shout out from the belt and around Den-O as it made the armor fly off before the red form fitting armor locked into place. The track marks formed down the suit before it all finished changing. The masks of Den-O's other forms then floated out and around him as he pressed the final button of the K-Taros.

=CLIMAX FORM!=

With that the masks locked into place as Sword form's mask peeled itself. Den-O shouted as his entire body was enveloped in an aura of fire. He then spread both his arms to the side, causing the fire aura around him to disperse with enough force to dispel the wind made by the Imgain.

"Whoa!" Den-O cried as he landed on the ground. He then held both his arms out before he caught Twilight in the left and Rarity in the right. "Safe…" he sighed.

"Hey! What about us!?" Pinkie shouted as she and the others were still caught in the wind current.

"Yeah yeah. I'm c-" Den-O began before a cutting blade of wind flew past him, Twilight and Rarity, "Wah!"

"DESTROY! DESTROY! CHAOS!" The Tengu Imagin roared, releasing cutting waves of wind in a berserk manner.

"We better worry about that first…" Urataros spoke as Den-O regained his footing.

"I hate when he's right." Momotaros groaned.

"It can't be helped if we can stop the Imagin the wind should stop as well." Ryotaro spoke up as Den-O put both girls down. "We need to finish it off."

"Right," Twilight nodded, "We'll get the others. You handle the Imagin."

"Hai." Den-O nodded in Ryotaro's voice.

"Heh...alright I got just the new finisher to handle this." Momotaros smirked as Den-O cracked his knuckles. "Leave it to us, the brat has a good idea in mind."

"I'm going to shoot him!" Ryutaros stated happily from the chest mounted mask.

"Oi don't ruin it." Momotaros countered.

With that, Den-O charged at the berserk Tengu imagin, dodging any stray air blades that headed towards him. Den-O ducked to the side of each one before he got in close and tackled into the Imagin, sending them both tumbling across the grass. Both got back up as Den-O blocked a swing from the Imagin before slamming a punch to it's chest with his arm, the force causing it to stumble forward slightly.

"Heh. How'd y-" Den-o began before dodging a strike from the Tengu Imagin, "Oi! I wasn't' finished, asshole!" He shouted as he grabbed the next swing before punching the Tengu Imagin across the face, knocking it back.

"Guh! Grr...Chaos!" The Tengu Imagin roared as he swiped his fans, sending miniature tornadoes at Den-O.

"Whoa! Whoa!" Den-O said as he jumped to avoid them each time. "This….is...getting...annoying!" He shouted jumping around to avoid each tornado, "Oi, Mahou-onna! You almost done?!"

"Not yet! We're still trying to get the others without getting blown away ourselves!" Twilight replied.

"Maybe we should have used Wing form?" Urataros pointed out.

"Why can't Tori just jump into this form with us?" Ryutaros asked as Den-O jumped out of the way of another tornado.

"Cause it's crowded enough!" Momotaros shouted as Den-O combined the DenGasher to sword form. He then swung the sword to cut through the next tornado.

"It is already cramped in here…" Kintaros added as Den-O cut down another tornado.

"I'm sorry only four Imagin possessing me is the limit…" Ryotaro stated sarcastically.

"Thank you! See? Ryotaro agrees with me!...Sorta," Momotaros stated as Den-O stabbed his sword into the ground to avoid keep himself from being blown away by a large gust of wind.

With Twilight and the others, Twilight had just helped Applejack and Pinkie down from the wind current, the latter's hair completely blown back.

"Oh...this Imagin is getting on my nerves now," Pinkie complained as she shook her head, her hair poofing back to normal.

"I know Pinkie. I just wish there was some way we can disable that wind of his," Twilight sighed a bit.

"Well...I could surround him with a few stone walls," Rarity suggested, "...Then again, he'd probably blow those away easily in his current condition."

"He's stronger than we expected." Twilight added, "The only one of us to be able to counter it's wind powers is...Fluttershy." She sighed, "I think as it is, our powers have a disadvantage. Even Den-O is having trouble getting close."

"I...hate...wind tunnels!" Den-O shouted still using his sword to keep him from getting blown away.

"...She has a point," Applejack spoke up, trying to create a small spark of fire, only for it to get blown away from the wind, "Mah powers keep getting blown out, so Ah'm no help at the moment."

"It really is all we have to our advantage." Rarity nodded.

"Well...let's hope that she and Rainbow can get a hang of themselves up there." Pinkie noted, looking up.

Within the tornado' wind current, Fluttershy was trying her best to fight against to, using her wings to stay airborne. But it was to strong for her, even trying to fight it using her power over it was hard for her. It was to intense for her to keep control. Fluttershy worried she would have been in danger has she not been grabbed at the last moment by Rainbow. Rainbow wrapped her arms around Fluttershy before closing her wings slightly and using her electromagnetism to keep her from being pushed to much by the wind. The repulsion from the magnetic power pushing her opposite from the wind. Keeping her and Fluttershy from being swept away.

"Come on...need to get to safer grounds…" Rainbow grunted a bit,trying to find someplace safe for her and Fluttershy to land, unaware of some debris heading right towards the two.

"Ryutaros!" Ryotaro said as he saw that.

"Okay~" Den-O said as he grabbed the sword and twirled it around before it was reformed into Gun form. Den-O then aimed his gun and began to fire shooting all the pieces of debris he could see.

Den-O then ducked under a swing from the Imagin before swinging around from under it. As he did he fired and hit more debris. The Imagin roared and kicked at Den-O who's back was turned. The Rider's arm grabbed the kick underarm before shooting more debris. The Imagin groaned and tried to take his leg back only for Den-O to lean back and slammed the back of his helmet. The Imagin groaned backing away before tripping. Den-O twirled his gun around before he began shooting again.

The Tengu Imagin roared getting back to his feet. He pulled out his fan again before Den-O flipped forward, as he did he slammed his palm into the ground and pushed his whole body up, his legs now pointed into the air Den-O aimed his gun while upside down and shot the Imagin's leg making him fall forward. Den-O then pushed with his arm and flipped through the air before slamming his knees into the Tengu Imagin's back making him caw like a crow from the sudden shock to it's back.

"Alright you stay still," Momotaros ordered as Den-O's free arm pushed the Imagin's face into the dirt. Den-O then aimed and continued shooting whatever debris out of the sky he could.

"Mou...there's too much." Ryutaros complained shooting down several trees going right at Rainbow and Fluttershy. "Niji-chan, Shy-chan I can't keep doing this forever!" He shouted as Den-O smacked the Tengu Imagin's head making it shut up.

"I know i know! Just..this damn wind is too strong!" Rainbow shouted, using her powers to try and get her and Fluttershy to move closer to the ground. Rainbow looked up to see another tree branch coming right at her only for a magic bolt to turn it to dust. "Thanks Twi!" She shouted as Twilight sighed in relief.

"We'll keep Rainbow and Fluttershy safe, Den-O should focus on destroying the Imagin." Twilight ordered to the others.

"Ryuta! Take care of the crow!" Pinkie shouted as Den-O rolled off the Tengu Imagin that was flailing around like crazy.

"Hai Nee-san!" Ryutaros replied as Den-O saluted to her. Den-O then kicked the Tengu Imagin in the beak as he got up. He then twirled the gun around before aiming at the Imagin's face point blank. The Tengu Imagin even in his current state knew trouble when he saw it.

"*caw* Uh-oh…"

"Bang." Den-O said as he fired the gun the bullet exploding point blank sending the Imagin flipping head over heels through the air. Den-O then jumped back as he began to fire rapid fire unleashing a braga of energy bullets from his gun to the Imagin effectively juggling it in the air. Den-O then stopped before twirling his gun around in his fingers. As he did the Den-Gasher reformed again into it's Ax form. Den-O shouted in Kintaros voice as he jumped and slashed with all his might leaving a streak in the air knocking the Imagin down to the ground.

Den-O chucked his weapon over his shoulder as the Imagin tried to get back to it's feet. Den-O pulled his pass out and flipped it open. He then pushed the button on the K-Taros making the dynamic tune begin to play.

"Kozo...let's make it extra climatic!" Momotaros ordered as Den-O swiped the pass.

"Hai~!" Den-O cheered as he tossed the pass away which Pinkie caught in time.

=CHARGE-AND-UP!=

Den-O crossed his arms as the Gun form Mask on his chest lit up and began to change colors rapidly. Den-O's five voice slowly let out a breath as the Rider lowered his arms.

"BOISTEROUS SHOUT!" Den-O roared out as Gun form's mask lifted up like a dragon mouth. A multi-colored light emanating from the jaw. Den-Othen put one foot back before a loud click was heard from his chest. Then suddenly a barrage of large silver and purple missiles shot from his chest.

"NANI!?" The Tengu Imagin freaked, the dark aura completely gone from the shock of Den-O unleashing a payload of missiles out of his chest like that. He then began to try and fly away from the barrage of missile, " Oh no! No no no! No no no no! No no no no no no!"

But it was for not as the missiles closed in on the Imagin and all struck him at the same time causing a chain of large and incredibly loud explosions. The chain of explosions mixing together resulting in a large cloud of fire and smoke.

"Whoo! Eat that, you crow reject!" Momotaros shouted.

"...Something's not right," Urataros spoke up, "The tornado is still here….wh-"

"Uh oh…" Pinkie spoke up, her entire body quivering, "T...twticha twitch! BIG ONE!"

"...Wait," Rarity spoke up as she looked at Twilight, who had helped Rainbow and Fluttershy down with her magic, "Didn't you say he had a Shard of Discord in him?"

"...Oh no..." Twilight facepalmed at that fact.

"Oh, come on! We pulled out the big guns! Literally!" Momotaros complained as Den-O turned to the smoke cloud that was suddenly split apart revealing another new Gigandeath.

This one was a large black colored bird like a crow, only it was the size of a building with a white crown of bone like armor forming three spikes above its head. It's wings were long, each father ending in a saw like serrated pattern with bone like armor above the top of the wings. I's large metallic talons struck the ground as the giant Roc Gigandeath screeched at them...mainly at Den-O.

"Giant pigeon of death!-!-!" Den-O shouted.

The Roc Gigandeath roared as it spread its wings wildly, the size of them alone easily able to block out than sun if it was in the sky.

"...We're gonna need a big net," Pinkie whispered, the group tensing a bit as they prepared to face the giant kaiju.

"You realize we are about to fight a feathered Rodan?" Ryutaros asked his fellow Taros.

"Of course we are! Only thing that'l make it worse i-" Momotaros began.

"DON'T JINX IT!" The others snapped.

Elsewhere, watching from one of the buildings near the part of the park the others were at was Negataros, the Black Imagin looking at the transformed Gigandeath in slight interest. He knew the Shards of Discord could change an Imagin and Gigandeath, but to this extent and size?

"Hm...interesting." Negataros muttered stroking his chin. "I must admit, Luna-hime's experiments with the shards have proven fruitful. The ball is in your court, Elements of Harmony, Den-O. Show me you can evolve as well." He chuckled.

(To be Continued)

Jikai, Friendship is Timeless

Twilight: That thing is going to destroy the entire park if we don't do something!

Momotaros: That's big chicken! Ah we'll fight feather with feather!

Twilight: That wind it's producing is too strong! Not even Den-liner can handle it!

Rainbow: um...guys? Where's Fluttershy?

Fluttershy: D-don't worry, minna. You're safe with me.

Stop 21: Proving one's worth pt 2

Fluttershy: I...I won't let you destroy this park!

Stop 21

Last time on Friendship is Timeless, Ryotaro and Fluttershy began a training regimen to better fight alongside their comrades. But once again another Imagin strikes. This time it's plan to destroy the town's park so it's contractor may but the land. Yet with this information learned there is nothing the group can do but fight the Imagin. Even with the resolve of the Elements of Harmony and Den-O's power the Imagin has proven to be stronger than before be becoming the Roc Gigandeath, the wicked beast creating a wall of wind separating the park from the rest of the city.

The Roc Gigandeath let out a screech like roar as it flapped its enormous wings, the wall of wind surrounding the park becoming more and more violent with each passing second.

"Gh...gh…." Den-O groaned trying to keep from getting blown away. "This...BLOWS!"

"No pun intended too!" Pinkie shouted, she and the others holding onto a nearby tree to stay grounded, "..Uh oh! Pinkie Sense tingling!"

"Oh not…!"

The Roc Gigandeath screeched as it flapped it's wings forward, sending a flurry of feathers towards the group, one slicing a passing uprooted tree in half..

"For the love of Kami…" Den-O sighed in all five voices at once as the feathers came at him. He pulled out his DenGasher as he began cutting them all down as they got within striking range. "I...Hate...Your...Dumb...feathers!" he shouted cutting down the last feather before a scaly Y shaped foot grabbed Den-O by the torso. "Crap!" he cried as he was lifted up into the air.

"Ryotaro!" Twilight called out as Den-O tried to free himself.

"How is he the only one you call out in worry?" Momotaros asked as the claws tightened. "GAH!" all five voices cried as sparks of energy flew off his armor.

"Oh that's it! Time t-" Rainbow began as she tried to fly up, only to be blown away by the force of the wind before Applejack caught her, "Crap! The wind's too damn strong! I can't even get up there without getting blown back!"

"We have to think of something…" Twilight said as Den-O's cries of pain could still be heard. "The Gigandeath's powers are just the Tengu Imagin's but glorified!" she spoke out loud, as she began to think.

"WE can see that!" Rarity shouted, trying to keep her skirt from flying up as she held onto the tree, "...oh for the love of…!" she then summoned a dome of reinforced earth around them, "There...but I'm not sure how long it'll hold."

"Rarity, I'd tell you I love you but I ain't that kind of girl…" Pinkie sighed, just happy to have a moment without that powerful wind almost spiriting her away.

"...I'll...pretend I didn't hear that," Rarity sweatdropped a bit as she fixed her skirt and hair, "Twilight dear, please tell me you have na idea to deal with that Gigandeath. I don't think my hair could take that wind like that again."

"...I'm not sure really," Twilight admitted, "This is one based on a Roc, a mythical bird whose wings are large enough to block out the sun itself."

"Don't forget they hunt whales right out of the ocean." Pinkie added, making the others look at her, "...What? It's true."

"One thing at a time." Twilight muttered. "I don't think any of us have the power to stop its wind at this level...except for maybe…" she paused as everyone looked over at Fluttershy.

"...Eh?! M-me?!" Fluttershy exclaimed as she pointed at herself, "D-demo, I don't know if I can, Twilight!"

"I know you think that, but logically only your powers can stop its powers." Twilight spoke. "I know this is too much to put you through Fluttershy, but this is a very desperate situation."

"But Twilight, I could barely hold back it's previous wind attacks when it was a Tengu Imagin. Wh...what if I mess up?" She asked, the shy pinkette starting to shake a bit, "Wh...what if I…?"

"Hey," Rainbow spoke up, getting the shy pinkette's attention before the tomboy put her hand on her shoulder, "Look, I get it. You're worried, but right now we need you to try." she said as they heard Den-O scream in pain before something slammed into the top of the dome.

"Ugh...I think it cracked the chest armor…" Momotaros complained from outside.

"Plan B?" Urataros asked.

"We have a plan B?"

"Yeah. It's called Attack."

"That's failed plan A!" Ryutaros shouted.

"Oh, shut up! It's not like you got anything better!" Momotaros shouted. "Ah crap the claws again!" he shouted as the top of the dome was ripped off to reveal Den-O hanging onto the Roc Gigandeath's leg, "God damn oversized buzzard! I'm gonna turn you into the world's biggest platter of fried chicken when I get my hands on you!"

At that, the Gigandeath flew off carrying Den-O with it dragging its foot through trees and the dirt to try and scrape the Kamen Rider off.

"Wow...way to make it more angry, s-"

"Oh shut up before I decide to have turtle soup as an appetizer, kame!"

"We're gonna die!" Ryutaros cried as the Roc Gigandeath slammed its legs into the ground, resulting in Den-O being slammed into the dirt as well. "Are we dead…?"

At that, the Roc Gigandeath cawed as it grabbed Den-O in its talons again and flew up with him.

"Ugh...I can use some goddamn help here!" Momotaros shouted, "Where the hell is Denliner when you need it!?" he asked as he felt the talons scratching the back of his armor. "Gh…" he groaned as sparks began to fly from the contact.

"Okay...this is seriously the part where we need to do something," Twilight stated.

"Agreed," Rainbow nodded, "Fluttershy, it's now or never."

"...H...Hai," Fluttershy nodded, taking a deep breath as she prepared to fly out of the stone dome to try and help Den-O deal with the Gigandeath.

"I know it's stupid to ask...but you jackasses got a plan C?" Momotaros groaned out as Den-O was keeping the talons from breaking his armor.

"Unless you want Kin to take over from here, I got nothing," Urataros replied.

"Who do you think is keeping talon number 3 from piercing our heart?!" Momotaros pointed to Kintaro's arm, keeping the claw aimed at their heart from getting closer.

"...Good point," Urataros sweatdropped, "So unless a miracle happens, th-"

"Ahh! I see Shy-chan!" Ryutaros spoke up.

"Huh?" the other four controlling Den-O blinked in unison before a surprisingly strong gust of wind hit the Roc Gigandeath's head, knocking it back a bit.

"Yes! Freedom!" Momotaros shouted as the Roc Gigandeath let Den-O go...only for him to realize he was very high up in the air, "...Aw, crap baskets." he muttered as logic and gravity took hold. "Screw you, Gravity!" he shouted as he fell.

"We're going to die, aren't we?" Ryutaros asked in slight nervousness.

"Hai! My only regret is not seeing the girls in swimsuits!" Urataros shouted.

"THOSE ARE YOUR LAST WORDS, YOU PERVERTED TURTLE!?" Momotaros shouted.

"I have written our death poem." Kintaros spoke.

"We're falling, not committing seppuku!" Momotaros and Ryotaro freaked as they fell into a tree.

"It is good to be prepared!"

"God damn it! My last moments is arguing with you i-"

"Ano, excuse me?" a rather timid voice spoke up, making Den-O look forward to see a certain shy pinkette flying in front of him...well, as best she could due to the strong wind, "You...do realize you're in a tree now, right?"

"We might be suffering...tiny bit from a concussion...and little internal bleeding…" Ryotaro's voice explained.

"I swear I saw my life flashing before my eyes...when the hell was I a schoolgirl outfit?" Momotaros said, muttering that last part a bit out loud.

"The hell kind of concussion dream is that?" Urataros asked, "Wait...actually that sounds pretty sweet. Mind if we tr-"

"Hell no! I was badass in that too!"

"Ano…" Fluttershy spoke up.

"Told you...concussion…" Ryotaro groaned as Den-O got out of the tree. "Ah and there's the internal bleeding." he groaned holding his side.

"Oh my...h-hold on," Fluttershy said as she landed next to him and began to use her healing magic on him.

"Seriously...we would have died like ten...maybe 18 fights ago…" Momotaros grumbled as Den-O stood up better. "Why aren't you with us like all the time again?"

"Could be we end up going at too fast a pace for her to keep up." Urataros added as Den-O moved Fluttershy out of the way of the claw of the Gigandeath.

"...Ahh I suppose you're right," Momotaros said, keeping Fluttershy down as the Roc Gigandeath tried another pass at them, "Oi, Kaze-onna. Can't you do something, like...oh say, use your Stare on it or something?!" he begged.

"Sempai, this isn't a normal animal. Th-"

"Well she did it on a freaking bear once when it got out of the zoo that one time!" Momotaros argued.

"Momonji, this and that are different."

"Mou minna…" Ryotaro sighed as Den-O led Fluttershy away from the Gigandeath. "But on the serious note, is there something you could do Fluttershy?" he asked.

"Ano...w-well, Twilight said I'm the only one who could deal with the Gigandeath. demo...I'm not sure how," Fluttershy admitted.

"Maji dayo?" Momotaros asked.

"At the time, being anything that can buy us a moment would be perfect." Urataros explained.

"Then we can call DenLiner and make pretty fireworks." Ryutaros added. "Think you could help with that, Shy-chan?"

"Ano...eto…" Fluttershy muttered, looking around the destroyed park before looking at a certain spot on the wind wall, "...I think I have an idea."

"Well spill woman! Spill!" Momotaros demanded.

"I...I can try and open a hole in the wind wall, and make it big enough for Denliner to to pass in," Fluttershy explained before fidgeting her thumbs a bit, "Demo...Th...there's only one thing you might have a problem with in the plan."

"And that is?" Kintaros asked as Den-O made them duck from another swoop of the Roc Gigandeath before Den-O made them hide under a bush.

"I...I'll have to stay behind to make sure the hole doesn't close in on you all," Fluttershy answered.

"Gh…" Den-O sighed slapping his helmet.

"I want it on record you came up with this plan…" Momotaros sighed.

"i...I know that. Demo...it'll at least give you all some time to come up with a plan," Fluttershy stated before looking out at the park, "Plus the animals here at the park...they...they must be frightened."

"If we make it out of this...I owe you…" Momotaros sighed as Den-O got up.

"Hai...J-" Fluttershy began before she was suddenly pulled into a hug by him, causing her to blush in surprise.

"Be safe…" Ryotaro whispered before releasing the hug and rushed out.

"We'll be back!" Momotaros and the other Imagin shouted.

"...h-hai!" Fluttershy nodded, quickly shaking to blush off as she flew up into the air before stopping at the spot she was looking at. She then held her hands out and began to focus her magic into that one spot.

"One chance…" Den-O muttered as he kept running. Noticing the wind around the spot Fluttershy pointed out for him seem to swirl in an odd way.

"Come on...almost…" Fluttershy whispered, the shy pinkette starting to pant a bit as she focused on that one spot with her magic. Within a minute or so, the spot started to open up slowly, Fluttershy giving a small tired smile of success before using me of her magic to make the hole big enough for Denliner to pass through.

"DenLiner!" Ryotaro and the Taros called out as Den-Bird drove up beside him for him to mount. He revved the throttle, making the bike shoot forward as the time portal opened for the Time Train to enter. Den-O jumped the bike into the air before he spun around landing in backwards to dock his bike with the control room of his train.

"Kaze-onna...I owe you one for this," Momotaros muttered as he revved up the bike.

DenLiner whistled as it drove through the opening in the wall of wind. With a flick of the button the Train's weapon system activated. The Roc Gigandeath screeched as it flew at the Time Train only to get a laser to its chest, sending it stumbling back. While the Gigandeath was recovering, Denliner passed by Twilight and the others, picking them up.

"Girls get…" Momotaros cheered as Den-O reverted to Sword form to drive the DenLiner. "Ah...Kaze-onna. Got to get her too…" he said, looking around as the DenLiner's laser continued to shoot the Gigandeath, keeping it from getting to close to them.

The Roc Gigandeath screeched taking to the air avoiding the next blast. It then flapped it's wings sending its feathers at DenLiner most bouncing off harmlessly. Well...except for the few that did seem to break the walls.

One such feather pierced into the main dining car of DenLiner making everyone duck down. Owner's meal cut in two from the feather. Owner looked at his food...mostly the flag that fell over before he passed out in his seat.

"Owner?" Twilight blinked upon seeing that.

"Meep!" Pinkie cried as another feather pierced the wall. She ducked down as the feather stopped just above her head.

"GAH!" Den-O freaked as he stopped one from stabbing him by clapping his hands in a pseudo-sword catch. "Oi, you're messing up my train!" he shouted, snapping most of the feather in half to get it out of his face.

The Roc Gigandeath screeched as it continued its onslaught of sharp feathers, further damaging Denliner. DenLiner retaliated by unleashing missiles and bombs, knocking all the feathers away with each explosion as several hitting the Roc Gigandeath, making it fall out of the sky and be pelted by even more explosives.

"Hah! How do you like that, polly?!" Den-O shouted as the large cloud of smoke rose from the explosions. The Roc Gigandeath's screech was heard as the smoke was cleared away in a large burst of wind.

The beast rose back into the air before it flew around DenLiner like a vulture circling a meal. The Beast looked at the train before it swooped down and grabbed it in its claws and dragged it off its track, making everything and everyone inside tumble around. The Roc Gigandeath let out another screech as it began to fly up higher into the air, intent on dropping Denliner.

"Whoa...gah!" Den-O cried as he was tumbling around in the control room of DenLiner. "I! Hate!" he stated as he hit the window before tumbling into the roof, "Flying!" he shouted before he hit the door leading back to the dining car with the others. "Sombody get the number of that squawking thing? That may or may not be a reincarnation of an ex-wife of mine."

"Can't talk...too dizzy…" Pinkie groaned, her eyes replaced with swirls as she hung off one of the seat.

"Oh...this is...much worse than the time with the ferris wheel…" Ryotaro groaned mentally.

"Ugh...how did we end up having a sword fight on a runaway ferris wheel again?" Den-O groaned as the train was clearly still in the air before it suddenly stopped, "Did...did it?" he asked slowly not wanting to be the one who jinxed their predicament.

"...Oh god...don't tell me…"

Outside, the Gigandeath released Denliner from its talons, causing the time train to fall down at a fast pace.

"Crap!" Den-O cried as everyone was left to slam into the roof. "Well...we're gonna die...I just want you all to know...I never liked any of you!"

"Rainbow I have a confession to make! It was me who got gum all over your new shoes!" Pinkie shouted, "Oh! And I accidentally ripped a page in your new manga!"

"You did what?!" Rainbow snapped

"Oh for Pete's sake!" Twilight complained at hearing them argue at a time like this.

"Twilight...if I do die...I want you to know...it wasn't your brother who charred that book of yours...it was me." Den-O spoke. "And I put it out by dropping it in the toilet!"

"...Momotaros…"

"Ulp…"

"If this fall doesn't kill us, I'm going to…!" Twilight began before the train suddenly stopped falling, causing everyone to crash down into the floor.

"Ah!" Den-O shouted, slamming into the floor before Applejack and Pinkie fell on his back. "Ooof!" Than Rainbow and Rarity piled onto his back. "GAH!"

"This armor...is harder than it looks…" Pinkie complained, the pinkette rubbing her rear a bit as they stood up, "You alright, Twilight?"

"...just...fine…" Twilight replied, her face having landed in a pile of what used to be the food owner was eating.

"Ahh…" Den-O groaned as the color drained from his armor before he passed out and reverted to Ryotaro with Momotaros rolling out of him in his full body.

"Gah...my back…" Momotaros cried in pain, holding his back. "You girls...are more compact then you look...gah…"

"...Going to pretend I didn't hear that," Rarity frowned a bit, knowing what he actually meant, "But in all honesty, why did we stop?"

The door then opened as an awake Owner walked back in. "Okay, we are back in the sands of time." he sighed before looking at his food before he passed out once more.

"Huh?" Rainbow blinked seeing DenLiner on it's track once more in the middle of the endless Desert. "When did we...?" she asked looking around.

"A failsafe. Should DenLiner ever be knocked off it's tracks...it will be transported back to the sands of time…" Owner groaned from the ground as he composed himself once more.

"Oh...I see," Rainbow noted, "Well...at least Fluttershy got on board before that oversized rat with wings grabbed us, right?"

"..."

"...Right?" Rainbow asked, the tomboy starting to get a bit nervous, "...Okay seriously. Where's Fluttershy?"

"...Must...escape…" Momotaros groaned as he dragged himself out into the desert.

"...Momotaros…" Rainbow frowned, stomping over to him before grabbing his shoulder, a serious look on her face, "Where? Is? Fluttershy?"

"She's...back there with the bird thing…" he groaned out.

"WHAT?!" Rainbow snapped before she tackled him to the ground, "You left her back there?!"

"Not by choice!" Momotaros shouted in his defense. "She wanted us to leave her behind but I planned to drag her into this train, I didn't have the time to find her!"

"Well you could've talked her out of it!" Rainbow argued before getting off him, "Ugh! I can't believe she would do something like this!"

"What...something we would do?" Momotaros asked as he tried getting back up as he made his way to Ryotaro.

"Exactly!" Rainbow snapped, "...Forget it. I'm going back there so…" she began before Applejack got in front of her, "...Applejack, get out of my way or…"

"Or what?" she asked. "What's your plan for gettin' back in there?"

"I'll charge my way through!"

"Need ah remind you there's a GIANT monster bird in there with feathers and talons that could even damage Denliner?" Applejack countered.

"I know I'm the last one to be smart...but maybe a plan from someone who is smart would be useful by this point." Momotaros spoke up as he sat Ryotaro up and tried waking him up. "Ryotaro wake up!" he ordered as he began shaking him.

"Five more minutes...Nee-san…" he muttered.

"Oh for the love of…" Momotaros groaned before looking at Pinkie, "Oi, Mizu-onna. Get me some ice."

"Got it!" she saluted as she changed and cupped her hands before forming several cubes of ice. Momotaros then grabbed a bag and put them in, before he put them on Ryotaro's head.

"This is going to be a pain without the Kaze-Onna to heal him up…" Momotaros muttered while Rainbow looked out the window, a bit of worry evident on her face.

'Fluttershy...you better be safe out there,' the tomboy thought.

Back at the park, the Roc Gigandeath circled around the sky above, the wind wall still surrounding the area as the large kaiju like beast looked for any sign of life. It saw none among the debris of its domain so it flew off to another section of the park to roost. Once it was out of site, Fluttershy poked her head out from a tree, seeing the kaiju like beast fly off before she managed to climb out of the tree, the shy pinkette carrying a pair of cats as she rushed off to another hiding spot.

She made sure to always move the opposite direction of where she saw the Roc Gigandeath fly off to. To make sure there was a safe distance. Once she was at a safe enough distance, she came across what looked like a small cave before she walked inside it, seeing various animals that lived in the park hiding there.

"Shh...it's fine...everything's fine," Fluttershy assured them in a soothing tone as she carefully let the cats down. "At least I hope…" she muttered mentally as the memory of DenLiner being dropped from the sky came back to her mind. She quickly shook it off. "No...I'm sure everyone's okay...the portal opened for them. I hope they aren't to hurt."

"Come on Ryotaro wake up!" Momotaros begged, shaking Ryotaro more. "For the love of all that is sweet awesome me, wake the hell up!"

"Mou...but I dont' want to go to school yet, nee-san…" Ryotaro groaned in his sleep.

"Ugh...anyone got any ideas?"

"..." Pinkie slowly raised up a airhorn, only for a frowning Rarity and Applejack to push it down

"Seriously...what do we do about him?" Momotaros asked giving up on waking up his contract holder.

"I don't know...but we need to wake him up fast," Rainbow responded, "Hell, I'm tempted of taking that air horn from Pinkie and using it on him myself."

"And damage Ryotaro's eardrums? No thank you," Rarity frowned a bit at that.

"Besides, I think it better he rest at the moment," Twilight spoke up. "Who knows how hurt he is?"

"That...that's a good point." Momotaros and Urataros spoke up.

"Then we check." Ryutaros nodded simply as he pulled of Ryotaro's shirt and tossed it off to the side.

"R-Ryutaros?!" Twilight exclaimed, a bit of a heavy blush on her, Rarity, and Applejack's faces upon seeing that, "What're you doing?!"

"Eh...well we need to make sure he's not hurt to bad...I did feel those claws digging into his side before." Ryutaros explained as he patted Ryotaro's sides to check for wounds. "Let's see...no holes...no blood...but he does have purple skin around here…" he said slowly as he lifted Ryotaro's arm to show some bruises along his side around his abdomen.

"Oh dear…" Rarity whispered with wide eyes, "Those are some nasty bruises."

"...Let me take a closer look," Applejack spoke as she knelt down and checked the bruises, "...Nothin' too serious, but we need to get these healed up. Naomi, mind gettin' me the med kit?"

"Hai…" she said as she slowly got back up also dizzy from all that happened to DenLiner. She then pulled out a box full of medical supplies before she pulled out bandages and medical gauze.

"Thanks," Applejack nodded as she took the items in question and began to carefully treat Ryotaro's bruises

"Well...that worked out better than I hoped." Momotaros muttered, "I expected the Brat's stunt to end in something weirder…"

"Momo…" Rainbow spoke up.

"Shut up?"

"Shut up," she nodded.

"There...that should do for now," Applejack said as she finished bandaging Ryotaro up

"Oh...AJ-san, is he okay?" Ryutaros asked as he poked Ryotaro's cheek, making his arm move up slowly to slap his arm away.

"Yup. All he needs t' do know is rest up and not do anything strenuous," Applejack replied

"I'm...I'm not the smartest but even I know that's kind of impossible." Ryutaros stated bluntly. "Since well...we have him," he pointed at Momotaros.

"What?! Why you little…!" Momotaros growled, pulling out a paper fan as he chased after Ryutaros, "You're getting a spanking, kozo! A big ass spanking!"

"Ryuta's not wrong…" Rarity muttered.

"Yup." Pinkie agreed.

"Eeyup," Applejack added.

"Shaddup!"

The wall of wind sure did not go unnoticed by many. But it was unclear what to do to stop such a strange thing. So many could only watch in awe. Many wondering what caused this strange event; how could a wall of wind form? This greatly caught the attention of someone in the crowd, the turquoisette looking with wide eyes as she slowly pulled out her phone and quickly dialed in a number.

=Hello?=

"Bonbon, you won't believe what I'm looking at r-"

=Oh not this again!- the voice on the other line groaned -Lyra, whatever it is you're looking at, it's probably part of a movie they're filming or something=

"Not so sure about that...unless you know a machine that can make a wall of wind," the girl called Lyra stated as she looked ahead at the park again. She even took a picture with her phone and texted it over. "See...not crazy this time, I know you can apologize any moment now."

=...=

"Bonbon? Bonbon are you still there?"

=...ugh...I'm coming over. But if this turns out to be fake, I'm making you take a break from your little 'research' for a month=

"I will take that bet...cause I know I can win!" she laughed, hanging up her phone. "Oh whatever caused this will be a useful one."

"Excuse me." a voice spoke up, getting her attention as Lyra then turned to see a boy around her age, wearing black jeans, a floral print Kimono like jacket with a hoodie underneath. "Sorry, I'm not from around here...I was wondering if you could tell me where to find this address?" he asked with a nervous chuckle. "Uh...I'm Takeru…" he added with a slight bow.

"Um...my name is Lyra, and sure," Lyra replied as she looked at the address written down, "Hmm…" she mumbled. "That's a while across town…" she explained going off memory, "If I recall, this place is abandoned."

"Ah...guess it's just my luck given my job." Takeru sighed.

"Your job?"

"Oh I'm a ghost hunter." he smiled.

"...Ghost….Hunter…?" Lyra slowly repeated, "As in...someone...who hunts ghost?"

"More or less." he chuckled. "We've gotten some publicity for our work back where I'm from." he added as he folded the paper up and stuffed in his jacket/kimono.

"...Can I ask you a favor?"

"Oh sure." he nodded simply, "What do you…?"

"Sweet!" Lyra beamed as she pulled out a pen and notepad, "I want you to tell me in full detail on everything you do! All the ghost you encountered! What kind of things you've ran into, all the works!"

"Oh...you're a reporter?" he blinked, "I had a friend who was one...but she had a strange hobby...anyway. Uhm...I'm kind of on a time limit...so…" he said, seeing her pleading puppy dog eyes. "If you want, you could come with me...and I can answer all your questions."

"Yes please!" Lyra exclaimed before gasping a bit, "Ooh ooh! Hold on! Let me send my friend bonbon a text, and she can join us!"

'What have I gotten myself into?' Takeru asked himself as he walked up to a red bike parked on the road.

"Okay. She said she'll be over in a few minutes," Lyra stated, having received the response from her friend before she began to giddily chuckle in joy, "Ooh~! My first major scoop!"

"Your excited…" Takeru chuckled before he began swatting the air next to him, "Oi...shut up...Yurusen…" he whispered so she wouldn't hear him.

"Of course I'm excited! It's my dream to make it big as a reporter!" Lyra exclaimed, "And what better way to prove that things such as ghost and Kamen Riders are real!"

"Kamen riders...how...how do you know that name?" Takeru asked as he was seeming to strangle something that wasn't there before he fumbled to put his hands in his pocket.

"I read an article based on the incident in Zawame city," Lyra explained, "...Though they were called Armored Riders...but Kamen Rider seems more fitting to me."

"I see…" Takeru nodded. "Well your dream sounds nice, Lyra-san." he smiled.

"Thanks," Lyra smiled back

Meanwhile, back within the wall of wind, Fluttershy looked out from her hiding spot before ducking back in as the Roc Gigandeath passed overhead. The creature was moving much more than normal. As if it knew she was in the park somewhere.

"It's much more active now," Fluttershy stated as she peeked out carefully, 'At this rate, there won't be anything left of the park...which means it'll move onto the city next, hurting everyone…'

She then looked over at all the animals hiding with her, all of them shivering in fright at the large beast outside. She wished she could do something at that moment to calm them...but she knew as long as that Gigandeath was still here, then the only option was to destroy it. But...could she bring herself to destroy it? It wasn't a question of morals...after seeing so many Imagin, she knew that a good Imagin were the rare exceptions of their kind. Rather the problem was simply could she even do it at all.

"I...I don't know if I can...but...if I don't do something…" she whispered as she looked at the scared animals, "Then they would lose their only home…" she stated.

"If you're going to hit something, then hit it!" Momotaro's words suddenly rang in the back of her mind.

"Maybe...Momotaros...has a point..." she said slowly in a mix of realization and disbelief.

"I mean it when I say you and Ryo have something in common. You're both nice people who want to protect your friends." Rainbow's voice echoed in her head.

"Nee-chan…" Fluttershy whispered as she remembered everything Rainbow told her before. She then pulled out her Element of Harmony, the shy pinkette looking at the butterfly shaped jewel in her hand. She then looked at all the small animals who were huddled close to one another in fear of the cawing Gigandeath outside, "...Everyone is depending on me right now...if I don't do something…" She then grasped the hand her jewel was in before gaining a serious expression, the shy pinkette knowing what to do as she changed into her gear. She then looked outside. "Then everything...everything that lives here will be..." she muttered looking at the animals. "Everything that lives here in this park...their lives will be destroyed." she finally spat out as she turned to glare at the shadow of the Gigandeath outside, "I know what to do now…"

With that, she flew outside of the cave, passing the gigandeath as she flew into the middle of the tornado, the pinkette immediately summoning a wall of wind to protect herself before she focused her magic into the tornado itself. The Gigandeath felt something was wrong before it's eye looked up and narrowed at the sight of Fluttershy.

"Need...to focus…" Fluttershy whispered, her hands softly glowing as she focused more of her magic into teh tornado while at the same time, trying to keep her barrier up to block out any attacks the gigandeath might have in store for her. Eventually, she started to pant a bit, the stress from trying to control such a big tornado starting to get to her, "St...starting...to weaken..but...I...can't...give up."

The Gigandeath then noticed it's wall of wind was acting different no longer was it moving in it's old violent manner. That would cut and tear anything to touch it. It was...slowing down. The Roc Gigandeath screeched in anger as it glared up at Fluttershy.

Negataros from a distance noticed this strange event as well. Hie red eyes staring intently.

"So...you have made another attempt." he asked not really impressed. "Well...as things go...they will launch another attack soon...maybe even allow anyone trapped inside to escape. Well...I'd stay to watch the ending...but work to be done." he said as he began walking away. He then stopped as he pulled out a cellphone matching his black armor and red tribal markings. "Negataros...oh...an interesting item you say? Well...take it then. I'm sure Luna-hime could find use for such an occult object." he ordered to whoever was on the other end of the line, "Plus it would make a nice gift for her since she couldn't get a hold of a Phantom to help her with her little revenge." he shrugged.

"Got it Boss." a Blue wolf themed Imagin nodded using a random throwaway phone to talk with the Dark Imagin. "I'll be fast before the elements and Den-O attempt another try on that bird guy." the Imagin then stopped as he noticed three teenagers enter the building he was watching. "I'll...I'll call you back boss. A couple of nosey teenagers just came by."

=I'll let you take care of it...remember; not to much of a mess, Cobalt.=

"Got it." he said hanging up by clicking the end call button with his claw, "Welp, time to play exterminator." the imagine said as he walked over to the building.

The trio of teenagers comprised of a boy with brown hair wearing a kimono themed hoodie/jacket, and two girls, one with turquoise hair, and the other with dark pink and dark blue hair. The boy seemed perfectly calm as he walked ahead of the two girls who were talking...or arguing...hard to tell the difference. The boy said something about checking the door...and then he did something that made the Imagin nicknamed Cobalt's eyes bug out of his head. His arm became transparent went through the wood and unlocked it from the other side while the girls didn't notice.

"Did...did he just...no. My mind must be playing tricks on me," Cobalt shook his head as the boy opened the door for the two girls, making one of them giggle at the gesture. "Just got to focus on the job." he said as the door was closed on the boy but he just walked through it. "AH!" the Imagin freaked seeing that.

"Did you hear screaming?" one on the girls asked.

"Kind of…" the boy spoke.

"Creepy…" the other girl muttered.

"Calm down….I'm sure...I'm sure that can be explained...oh...why did I get this job?" the blue canine Imagin asked sweating nervously at the thought of what that boy might actually be, "I just want to go around stealing things, and sell them at a reasonable price...is that too much to ask?"

At that the boy poked his head out through the wall again as if looking around. He shook his head and phased back in through the wall making Cobalt...foam at the mouth and fall over, his eyes blank while tears streamed from them.

"Ah that's the item I was looking for!" the boy cheered.

"Some eyeball?" the more excited girl asked.

"It's an odd artifact...more or less." he replied. "It seems odd...but to some this is important."

'Wait...that's the thing I was going to give to Negataros and Luna-sama...chikuso!' cobalt growled in his mind as he overheard the teenagers. 'I did not scare off some creepy dude dressed in all black and in need of a dentist so some meddling kids can steal what I stole...I mean FOUND!'

"I see…" the other girl noted before looking at the more excitable one, "See, Lyra? It was nothing to get over excited about. No ghost or anything."

"Not yet. Maybe if we stick around longer, the creepy phantom will appear." the girl whom Cobalt now knew was called Lyra argued excitedly.

"Hm...seems empty to me...trust me. Not even a rat." the boy stated as they all began moving around the empty building again. "If there was something here...it's gone now."

"Are...are you sure Takeru?" Lyra asked.

"Yes...I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I still owe you that interview, so how about that as a replacement for a ghost hunt." the boy called Takeru offered as Cobalt crawled closer to the building.

"...I...suppose so."

"Ahh good...we don't have to go chasing something based on another hunch of yours again," the other girl sighed in relief.

"Come on, Bonbon. They're not that bad."

"The time you dragged me through a swamp to chase some walking lizard man begs to differ." Bonbon argued in annoyance.

'That's right kids, get all comfy...I'm going to scare you what for and get that back…' Cobalt thought as he climbed the walls and waited on a higher level of the wall for the three youths to exit.

"How was I supposed to know it was a guy in a gator outfit!?"

"Oh, and then there was the 'hydra' sighting back at the beach a few weeks ago."

"Hey! That one I know was true! It must have just run off…"

"Hydra...as in the mythical snake monster from Hercules?" Takeru asked as he pushed the door open for them.

"Of course!" Lyra exclaimed as she was instantly before him, "You see, a lot of strange things have been happening around town lately and it's my job to find out what's behind them!"

"You should visit Sakura New town sometimes...you'll be busy 24/7." Takeru chuckled.

"...Lyra...don't you…"

"I know where I'm going this summer then!"

"Darn it!" Bonbon face faulted, "Just one day! Just one day where we don't have to do anything strange!"

"Ano...sorry...I don't mean to make trouble for you Bonbon-san." the boy said a she helped her up. "If it's any consolation...how about I take our place as her assistant for the trip?"

"...As much as I like the offer, I can't. It's my job to make sure she doesn't get in over her head," Bonbon sighed, "More or less, I make sure she stays more down to earth and not delve into any freaky stuff."

"You're a great friend. Ah here...I kind of have business card for the temple slash research lab I live in...call if you're ever in town." he said pulling some contact cards out and handing one to each.

"Thanks," the two girls nodded.

"No…" Takeru began as he twitched for a second before pushing both just as the Imagin pounced on all three. "Look out!" he shouted.

"Ahh!" Lyra and Bonbon screamed as they fell into a box large enough for them to fit in.

"Kaijin?" Takeru asked as he glared at Cobalt.

"Hand that thing over kid!" the Imagin ordered.

"You don't even know what this is do you?" he asked pulling out a small palm sized device resembling an eyeball, with a light sky blue boxy frame, it had two blocks on the top and bottom for support and two buttons on the side. The eye also had a black swirling iris. "Come to think of it...what are you...some coyote...fox...ah a greyhound!"

"The Bus!?" the girls asked from inside the box.

"Baka! I'm an Imagin!" Cobalt snapped as he pulled out a scimitar, "And that thing I want is going to someone very powerful!"

"Over my dead...wait ghost shouldn't use that line…" he muttered very quietly to himself. "Uh...no way Dog face!" he shouted.

"Very well...then I'm gonna go Five Nights at Freddy's on you!" Cobalt snapped as he pounced at him.

"I don't like that game!" Takeru cried as he performed a blade catch on the scimitar. He then walked back and...through a wall embedding the sword into said wall. Takeru then walked out from another section of the wall and around Cobalt. "Oh...by the way." he whispered to the Imagin. "I'm a ghost." he said in a raspy voice making the Imagin shiver as his eyes turned into large dinner plates of white.

"...Nope! Nope! Fuck this shit I'm out~!" Cobalt screamed as he bolted for it, leaving his scimitar behind...before rushing back for it by pulling it out of the wall, and ran back out.

"Hehehe…" Takeru chuckled as he helped the two girls out of the box. "Come on...I bought us a second or two...let's hurry." he ordered them as they looked at Cobalt scrambling to escape from Takeru.

"Yeah…" Bonbon groaned a bit as Takeru helped her and Lyra out, "..What sounds like a 5 year old screaming?"

"We...we'll talk later." Takeru said as he gently motioned them to move.

"Isn't he great?" Lyra asked. "He's use to the danger's of his job."

"...I suppose so," Bonbon admitted as she dusted her cloths off.

"I didn't sign up for no Casper the Teenage Idol ghost!" Cobalt cried as he was stuck halfway through a window.

"What was that?"

"Our cue to get out of here before whatever it is get's smarter." Takeru said as he gently pushed the girls towards the exit and away from the building. As the three looked back they saw Cobalt stuck in the window who turned to look at them, Resulting in the Imagin and two girls screaming in shock. In Cobalt and Bonbon's case fear and surprise, in Lyra's out of excitement and joy of seeing a real monster.

"A werewolf! A real life Werewolf!" Lyra beamed as she pulled out a camera, "I gotta get a picture for proof!"

"Wait...what no...no picture…" he began befor a really unnecessarily bright flash blinded him. "GAH! My retinas!"

"Yes! Proof! I finally have proof!" Lyra cheered as she held her camera up, "Bonbon! I finally got proof that m-"

"Run now gloat later!" Takeru said as he began pushing them down the road.

"No way! I-" lyra began before she ended up dropping her camera into a storm drain, "Kya! My Camera! My proof! My story~!"

"Ah…" Takeru gasped, seeing that. "Sorry…" he said as he went to try and get it back. "An yabai…" he cursed in Japanese.

At that, the youths heard a sound as the Imagin fell to the ground and stumbled out, dazed and confused from his fall.

"Ugh...fuck it. I'll just look for something else for that damn moon girl…"

"Oh wait my phone." Lyra said as she took a picture with her phone; several actually, "Yes! My proof and story are safe!"

"Is now really the time for this?" Bonbon asked in worry.

"Uh...peace?" Takeru asked, backing away from the Imagin.

"...No...you win...I'm gonna look for something else...keep your little toy eyeball…" he muttered before he got a call. "Huh...what? Are...but I...come on boss it's a GHOST! Yeah but...oh come on...ugh…"

"Werewolves use cell-phones?" Lyra asked, "...Wait. It's the middle of the day...and werewolves only come out at night...that means…" she then pointed an accusing finger at Cobalt, "You're a phony!"

"I'm….that's it Eating you now!" he growled picking up his scimitar.

"Uh...run?" Lyra asked.

"Run!" Bonbon and Takeru said as they began running.

"Aah!" Lyra screamed as she ran from the angered 'werewolf'.

Doors opened as Twilight, Rainbow and Pinkie all walked out back into town. The three looked to the wall of wind which looked less powerful now.

"The tornado the Gigandeath made looks weaker?" Twilight asked as she began walking closer, "Weird...why is that?"

"...You don't think Fluttershy obtained her full transformation and is behind the wind wall getting weaker, do you?" Pinkie asked.

"Maybe...though our jewels would be glowing by now i-" Rainbow began before as if on cue, hers, Twilight, and Pinkie's Elements of Harmony began to glow faintly. "Like that...exactly like that!" she shouted in both surprise, excitement, and a very slight bit of annoyance to the timing.

"Yes! Go, Fluttershy!" Pinkie cheered happily.

"Come on. Let's go see if we can help with the wall weakened." Twilight ordered.

"On it!" Rainbow saluted, instantly changing into her gear before she took off into the air.

"Come on Pinkie. let's go too." Twilight said as she began running for the park on foot.

"Wait for me!" Pinkie cried running after her friend.

Back within the tornado, Fluttershy panted heavily as she focused more of her magic into the wind wall, unaware her Element of Harmony was glowing faintly.

"Just...a bit more…" she muttered trying best she could to slow the wall of wind down.

But her concentration would be jarred by those feathers knocked away by her barrier every now and again. The Gigandeath learned of it when it got a chunk of it's beak scratched up earlier. But the pale pink haired Element of Harmony kept both her barrier and plan in effect in spite of the threat of the giant Roc themed monster after her.

"I...I don't know how much longer I can stay conscious…" Fluttershy panted, her barrier starting to disappear before she shook her head, "No...I can't..I won't give up. I have to do this for everyone's sake...for the animals...for my friends...for everyone in this city...I…I..." she began as her jewel began to glow more brightly, "I have to protect everyone!"

In that instant, the flash from her jewel blinded the Roc Gigandeath in it's next charge before it hit her wind barrier sending it into its own wall of wind, the 'kaiju' ending up swept in with its vacuum. It's screeches of pain and shock where distorted by its constant spinning. With Fluttershy, her wind barrier started to spin wildly around her as what looked like leaves and flowers started spinning within it, the barrier blocking her completely from view as a pale pink light came off the barrier. Within a few seconds, the wind barrier dissipated in a large burst, the wind fom it smashing into teh wind wall, causing it to die down instantly.

The Roc Gigandeath found itself slamming into trees making it squawked in pain as it let it's head fall into a pound. With the wall gone the park was now accessible to others once again, a faint pink light still floating in the air, drawing the attention of the few who were actually seeing this.

"That light?" Rainbow asked as she flew faster towards it.

"Look...the wall of wind is gone!" Pinkie shouted as she and Twilight were walking down the road to the park. She then pointed to the pink light in the sky above it. "Ah...that must be Flutters! She's gained her full transformation now too!"

"I...I can see that," Twilight replied as she looked up at the light in amazement. She saw the light slowly fading away to which she used an eye based spell so she could see Fluttershy's new transformation. "Wow…" was all she could say at the sight making Pinkie form binoculars of ice.

"She's so pretty…" Pinkie added with a smile, "Like a real angel...oh oh. Or better yet..a goddess of nature."

Rainbow stopped mid air using her electromagnetic powers to float. She saw her best friend and surrogate sister floating before her in her new elegant transformation. Fluttershy was now wearing a light yellow top that had green frilly epaulettes on her shoulders, and matching forest green fabric over her collar. A pink sash matching her hair was tied around her waist like a belt and flowed behind her like two tails, connecting to a two layer green and yellow pleated skirt, with white shorts with pink edges visible under her skirt. Large green boots with blue gems in them covered her legs and yellow socks peeking out above the large boots. Her wrists had blue rings with white strips of fabric extending out and connecting to a scarf around her neck, covering the green choker formed around her neck. A tiara of leaves also formed around her head and framing her pink hair now combed down and over one shoulder. As with before her wings were still present on her back, the now golden yellow wings extending out seemingly larger than before as gusts of wind came off her wings; as before the wings still extended out of a flower on the small of her back but now with bright pale pink petals, two or which extend down and seemed to form a second much smaller pair of pink feathered wings.

"Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked in shock upon seeing this, the wind around Fluttershy seeming to keep her aloft in the air and making her look more majestic somehow as it fluttered her clothing around, "Is...is that really you?"

"...Hai," Fluttershy whispered as she opened her eyes, giving the tomboy a soft smile, "Nee-chan."

"Flutters!" Rainbow shouted excitedly as she blurred up to her and wrapped her arms around Fluttershy. "You're okay! And you got your full power!"

"Hai. I did, nee-chan. Demo…" Fluttershy began as the sounds of the Roc Gigandeath's screech filled the air, "The battle isn't over yet."

The Roc themed monster roared as its giant wings spread up as it rose on it's feet. The beast glared at the two before it swung its two powerful limbs down to give it lift. But before it could get up a powerful gust of wind knocked it back down. It squawked in surprise again at this. How...how did it get knocked back down? It wondered in its wild beast mind. It quickly shook its head before it began to fly back off the ground, only for vines to suddenly shoot up and grab its limbs, causing it to tense as it was pulled back down to the ground. The Roc Gigandeath looked down before glaring back up at Fluttershy. It then swung it's wings sending a large gust of wind at the two flying girls.

Fluttershy raised her hand with her index finger held up, she then spun it in a circle before forming a circle of wind. She then pointed forward as she unleashed a tornado like blast that clashed with the Roc's gust of wind, Fluttershy's winning as it overpowered and hit the Beast pushing it down before even more vines wrapped around it, even digging into it's skin making sand fall from each small wound.

"Woah…" Rainbow whispered in awe as she watched this, 'I...I can't believe what I'm seeing. She...she's controlling the wind like it's second nature to her now...and she summoned those vines without even moving...Fluttershy...You...you've become stronger now…' she thought as a small smile grew on her face, 'way to go sis…'

The Roc Gigandeth screeched in rage as it finally broke all the vines and roots holding it down. It raised its wings to get back into the air once again. Fluttershy swung both her hands down when she saw this, sending two streaks of wind that hit the Roc Gigandeth's wings. After a moment, two feathers fell from each of its wings and when it swung its wings down...nothing but a gust of wind across the park happened. The Monster's eyes grew blank and giant in shock at this. It could no longer fly.

"Huh?" Rainbow blinked. "What...what happened?" she asked Fluttershy who gave a surprise look.

"Oh...I cut it's primary flight feathers...it's what vets do to keep house birds from flying." Fluttershy explained with a happy tone in her voice. "Uhm...I guess you can say I clipped its wings." she muttered as the Roc Gigandeath kept flapping but it just looked like a confused and giant monster chicken.

"...If Pinkie or the Taros we're here to see this, they'd be laughing their eyes out at this," Rainbow said, looking at the flapping and flailing Roc Gigandeath on the ground.

"It...is kind of funny now that it's lost it's wings…" Fluttershy had to admit stifling a very...VERY low volume giggle.

"Wow...Twilight this is amazing." Pinkie said lowering her bincoulars of ice as they evoperated away; before she began laughing. "Ahahahaha it...it looks like a chicken! Oh! Oh I wish Momo and the others were here to see this!"

"Hehehe…" Twilight had to stifle her giggling as well as she saw this through her ocular magic.

"Do you hear something?" Pinkie asked, suddenly getting Twilight's attention.

"...I don't hear anything."

"You sure? It sounds like…" at that they heard a pair of screams. "Wait...I know one of those screams...Lyra?" she asked turning around to see her and Bonbon running. "I was right!" she exclaimed before noting some boy running with them...then came the Pinkie sense. "Uh-oh! Uh-Oh! Uh-Oh!" she chanted while twitching, "Twitch-a-Twitch!"

"Another Imagin? But why…" Twilight began before Lyra and Bonbon ran past her and Pinkie.

"Lyra! Bonbon! You'r not being chased by a monster are you!?" Pinkie asked loudly them before the blue wolf themed Imagin landed on the ground ahead of all four girls. "Nevermind!"

"Finally caught ya, you pest!" the Blue Wolf Imagin snapped as he held his scimitar out.

"Oh no…" Twilight gasped ready to transform...before remembering Lyra and Bonbon are right in front of her. If she changes infront of them...no doubt her and her friends secret will be revealed to everyone.

"Hey...where did that kid go, the pretty boy?" Cobalt asked looking for Takeru. "Ah forget it!" he shouted raising his sword.

Twilight gasped in fear, seeing the monster raise its sword up. But before it could come down, an orange light tackled into Cobalt. Making him stagger a step as the light continued to assault him. Each 'hit' making him stumble back a step away from them. Twilight blinked before using her eye spell again...and instead of a light she saw...a hoodie?

The hoodie was black and orange with short sleeves, burning orange lights acting as two eyes of sorts in its hood, and two strips of cloth as arms. It tackled into Cobalt sending him stumbling back.

"What...what is that?" Pinkie asked before Twilight touched her arm letting her see it as well. "Ooh...a ghost jacket…" The Parka then flew off away and towards a mass of pitch black mist formed in the street.

The mist slowly became visible to everyone and anyone. The Mist growing larger and larger as the hoodie flew into it. Try as she might...Twilight could not cast any spell to see what was inside this mist. It's as if whatever this mist is made of or whoever is within it...can reject magic affecting them.

=Bacchiri Miina!=

At that instant a new sound came from the mist, some strange voice that sounded excited. It was chanting those same words that in Japanese meant: Watch this. The next thing they saw where orange lines glowing in the mist that seemed bunched into...bone like patterns while a blue light formed in the center resembling an eye with a wisp of fire above it's iris.

The Mist then began slowly clearing away as a bright orange...face peered from the mist. A figure slowly becoming visible. The bones forming a body with some not seen over the shoulder and torso, an orange face in the center glowing save for two black dots resembling eye holes.

=LET'S GO! KAKUGO! GHO-GHO-GHO-GHOST! GO! GO! GO! GO!=

The Mist cleared revealing...an armored figure there. His black suit and armor offset by the neon orange bone marks on it, an orange belt around his waist but with a large...very large buckle resembling a one eyed sheet ghost, a mouth seen through the transparent sheet it's one eye glowing orange. He wore the black and orange hoodie over his torso as it's twin collars acted as chest armor, and a clear glass like armor showing the blue eye symbol acting as a crest. His helmet was black but with a bright orange mask with black eyes and a large wisp like horn above his head.

"Who...who the hell are you?!" Cobalt asked in shock.

"I am…." the figure spoke as his mask stopped glowing. "Kamen Rider...Ghost." he said slowly in a distorted voice.

"K...ka...kam...Kamen...Kamen…" Lyra whispered, her eyes widened as she began to rapidly breath, a smile starting to grow on her face before looking at a gawking Bonbon, "Ha! See!? I told you they were real!"

"Kamen Rider..." Twilight said slowly as she took in this new hero. "Ghost?" she repeated as that name seemed too odd to her.

"Wow...he's so cool…." Pinkie awed with stars in her eyes. "And he's a ghost...awesome."

"He...he can't really be a ghost?" Twilight stammered in disbelief. Ghosts...ghosts didn't exist, did they?

Ghost then walked forward as Cobalt roared and swung his sword...only for it to go through Ghost and knock the Imagin off balance. The imagin roared as he swung around to cut off the Kamen Rider's head only for it to pass through his hood and neck as if he wasn't even there. Ghost then leaned back from the next swing letting it pass over his head. He then spun to the left dodging the downward slash that hit the ground. Cobalt roared as he swung low...only for Ghost to flash orange and float up into the air. Ghost then floated around the Wolf themed Imagin as he grunted and slashed at the air missing each time. Ghost then floated forward and slammed his silver knee pad into the monster's chest making him stumble back.

Ghost landed to the ground before he blocked another slash using the silver bracelets on his wrists that looked more like shackles. Ghost then knocked the sword aside before slamming his palm into Cobalt's nose making him stumble back from the force of the blow. Cobalt roared a she swung and slashed down to cleave him in two, only for Ghost to chuckle and float straight up before he disappeared in a puff of black mist again.

"Huh...where?!" Cobalt freaked before Ghost's black armored hand; its plating resembled a skeletal hand; slowly placed itself on his shoulder from behind, the Kamen Rider's distorted laughter emanating from behind him.

"Hahaha" Ghost laughed as his hand slowly moved up to Cobalt's face making him freak out again.

"AH!" he freaked turning to face Ghost who just kicked him sending him flying away down the street.

"He...he is a ghost…" Pinkie said in awe upon seeing this Kamen Rider's very creepy powers, such as the intangibility and disappearing.

"And...and he's a ghost too?!...Bonbon. Please pinch me to make sure I'm not dreaming," Lyra said as her friend raised her hand without trying and pinched Lyra's cheek very hard.

"It...another...Kamen Rider?" Twilight muttered in shock seeing the new hero fight the Imagin.

"If you'd like to run...no one would blame you." Ghost spoke as he floated in the air slightly.

Cobalt got up and was clearly angry. His sword then lit up with blue flames.

"I'm going to kill you twice!"

Ghost said nothing as Cobalt swung his sword and fired a sword beam at Ghost. The attack hit with an incredibly large explosions as Ghost pushed the plunger like lever on his belt back in after he pulled it out at some point. The Explosion was very loud making all four girls hold their hands over their ears.

=KAIGAN: NEWTON! Ringo ga Rakka~! Hikiyose Makka~!=

The girls blinked before the smoke was pushed away by a light red burst of energy. Cobalt and the girls blinked. Ghost...changed his jackets. Now he was clad in a blue bubble parka with a matching hood over his head, his silver shoulders had blue tubes connecting to these large gloves over his arms, they were grey over his forearms with large blue spheres over each fist, the right gloves having a ring in it. His mask also changed, it was all black with a blue vector arrow pointing down under his horn and a blue apple over where his mouth would be.

"Hmmm…" Ghost said as he raised his right glove as he began to glow pulling the plunger lever out then in.

=DAIKAIGAN: NEWTON! OMEGA DRIVE!=

Ghost then raised his left arm as it began glowing blue...a moving truck behind Cobalt was covered by a stream of blue ripples. And began pulling the truck against it's will towards them. The Imagin looked back and freaked as he ran towards Ghost who lifted his right arm as it was glowing red. As Cobalt was Close ghost shouted as he punched his left arm hitting him in the gut and sending out a wave of red Ripples that repelled the Imagin away from him.

"HA!" Ghost shouted as the crying Cobalt flew back...and was forced through the truck, ripping it apart, Engine, cabin and anything else inside it out the back. After a few seconds the truck and Cobalt all exploded brightly. As the explosion washed over Ghost he turned away and slowly faded away into a blue light til he was gone.

"He's gone!" Pinkie freaked.

"What?! No...nononononono! He can't be gone!" Lyra exclaimed as she began to look around for him, "I finally found a Kamen Rider, and I don't have proof to show he's real!"

"He...he was a ghost...but ghosts….they don't…" Twilight muttered, her mind lost in its own logic or rather lack thereof at the moment. "How?"

"Twilight...did you see...he was all black mist and then...he wears a jacket, and changes his jacket for new powers...he used the force!" Pinkie babled in amazement.

"I...w….bad dream. That had to be a bad dream," Bonbon spoke, trying to forget what just happened.

"Ah!" Pinkie screamed as the dire importance of their current job sprang back up in her mind, "Sorry Lyra, Sorry Bonbon, we'll hang out some other time! We got important things!" she stated in panic as she grabbed Twilight and hefted her over her shoulder. "Bye-bye! Ghosts exist!" she had to blurt to get out of her systems as she left the two friends to wonder where Kamen Rider Ghost went to.

"...This is without a doubt the most bizarre day i've ever had," Bonbon groaned, "..No. Not it did not happen. This is all just some big, weird dream. I fainted from a jumpscare, and dreaming right now. Right Lyra?"

"Can't talk! Looking for a missing kamen Rider!" Lyra exclaimed as she looked around frantically.

"Lyra!" Takeru's voice called out as he ran up to them. "Bonbon!" he waved to them. "Are...are you okay?"

"You don't…"

"We saw a Ka-!" Lyra began before Bonbon covered her mouth, "Hmph?!"

"Nothing! We saw nothing!" Bonbon shouted.

"Ah...what happened to that coyote thing? Or was it a greyhound?" Takeru asked looking around. He then noticed the fire. "Whoa...that...that's a thing." he chuckled sheepishly at that.

"Eh heh...yeah…" Bonbon chuckled nervously

"I...I think maybe we should...uh go anywhere but here." Takeru figured as the two girls nodded before leaving.

"Ugh...my head...it feels like it's been split open…" Ryotaro muttered as he sat up half awake in his seat in the disheveled DenLiner. "If this is what hangovers feel like...I think I'm never ever going to drink…" he muttered to himself, "What happened…?"

"Oh nothing much. Just the mahou-onna taking the Mizu-onna and Rainbow to go rescue the Kaze-onna, and the next thing we know the Chikyu-onna and cowgirl's jewels start glowing," Momotaros stated as he popped his head up in the booth right next to Ryotaro.

"We believe Fluttershy may have unlocked her full power," Rarity explained as she sat in the same booth as Momotaros.

"Eh? Really?" he asked as he sat up straight in surprise. "Ah...ite…" he groaned holding his side.

"Woah there. No need t' stress yerself out," Applejack told him as she helped him sit back down.

"Uh...have you met Ryotaro?" Urataros asked sarcastically. "He goes out of his way to help old ladies cross the street...you think a monster attacking his friends and some internal bleeding is going to keep him down?"

"...Good point," Applejack admitted a bit, "Still...he's in no condition to fight right now. Best l Twilight and th' others handle it."

"I'd still feel better if I went along to-!" Ryotaro began only to be pushed back down. "Mou...you're really not letting me get out of this seat are you?"

"Eenope," Applejack shook her head, "Until Fluttershy and th' others come back, yer on bedrest."

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked.

"Things...are about to get odd even for us aren't they?" Ryutaros asked bluntly.

"Wait...this is part of those conditions…" Momotaros said making everyone but Ryotaro turn to him. "Hehehehe…" he began to laugh...kind of evily...more goofy.

"Why is he laughing like that? It's starting to scare me honestly," Rarity spoke as the creepy aura around the redImagin just grew.

"Eh...well, you see…" Ryotaro muttered scratching his cheek. "I...made a deal with the Taros that if ever...a situation occurred where you girls wouldn't let me act as Den-O...they have permission to...possess me...to defy that…" he said very slowly and nervously. "I never thought it would honestly happen so…"

"So for once...we have permission to go crazy…" Kintaros finished as they looked at Momotaros.

"After so long...after all your abuse, your torment, insults...my time...has come!" Momotaros declared as his eyes began to glow red, "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

'I'm starting to regret this deal now…' Ryotaro thought nervously upon seeing Momotaros laugh like an insane maniac.

"You...you don't really expect us to believe that do you?" Rarity asked not believing Ryotaro would make such a stupid deal with Momotaros.

"Hehehe, blame Ryotaro for thinking it could never happen. But here it is; you girls are keeping him from acting as Den-O, so...we get to take over and defy you!" Momotaros said as his brothers all stood next to him at that. "Two against five…"

"Momo...now ain't the time for this…" Applejack growled in annoyance at the timing of the Taros brother's.

"Oh please! Like you can take all of us!"

"Sempai, you do realize who you're talking to, right?"

"It doesn't matter...even if I fail...you bastards shall carry on mine and Ryotaros…"

"Please don't involve me like I want this…" Ryotaro cried with his eyes tearing up as white spheres.

"You shall carry on our will!" Momotaros finished as he raised his fist into the air, "Now move cowgirl, or e-"

-a few seconds later-

"Gah…." a charred and battered Momotaros groaned on the ground.

"Pride cometh before the fall...doesn't it Sempai?" Urataros asked.

"KFC...it's up...to you...blarg…" Momotaros addressed Sieg, who was drinking his tea happily.

"No. I am a gentleman, not a brute who takes what they want by force," Sieg stated.

"You could save your princess…" Momotaros groaned, making Sieg's eyes flash.

"Oh n-" Ryotaro began before Sieg manage to zip past Applejack and possessed him.

"Do not worry, Hime! Your prince is coming to save you!" W-Ryotaro declared as he shot up...summoning a white feather jacket over his bare torso. He then flipped over the girls before he ran for the control room of DenLiner.

"...Rarity?"

"Yes, Applejack?"

"Y'all might want t' hold onto somethin'. Ah have a feelin' this is gonna be a bumpy ride."

"Victory is...Momo's…" Momotaros groaned before he passed out.

DenLiner then lurched forward suddenly making everyone shout in surprise before it took off full speed down the track. A Time portal opening as W-Ryotaro just made the time traveling train speed up even more and through it back into the city.

"HIME!-!-!"

"Did you just hear something?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. it sounded a lot like Sieg," Pinkie muttered as they finally made it to the park, where the Roc Gigandeath was wrapped up in roots keeping it from acting violent.

"...Oh don't tell me…" Twilight groaned before Denliner zoomed right above them, the Train coming to a stop before someone jumped out.

W-Ryotaro landed on the ground...giving the girls maybe a second to register Sieg took over Ryotaro. Before W-Ryotaro zoomed over to them and scooped up Twilight in his arms.

"Ah, Hime! I have found you! Are you unharmed?" he asked, leaning in dangerously close to Twilight's face.

"...Aside from how close you are, I'm fine…" Twilight replied

"Good! Now...where is the foul beast th-" W-Ryotaro began as he turned around to look for the Gigandeath, only to stop upon seeing Fluttershy up in the sky, "Gh?! N….Nanda…"

"Uh...Sieg?"

"S...such...beauty...such...g….g…" W-Ryotaro began before he turned completely to stone, "Goddess!"

"Ahh! He turned to stone!" Pinkie freaked.

"Uh...permission to freak out now?" Ryotaro's astral voice asked, really worried.

"Twilight, do something!" Pinkie shouted as she shook Twilight like crazy, "Fluttershy's new form made Sieg completely freeze up! Fix it fix it!" she cried.

"H...how?! I don't know how to fix Sieg's weird magic, remember?!" Twilight countered.

"Ahh! Then Ryo's gonna be stuck as a statue!"

"Ahh! I don't want to be a statue!" Ryotaro panicked getting swept up in Pinkie's insanity, "Momotaros, minna, tasukete~!"

'What the hell are we supposed to do?!"

"Sieg wake up!" Pinkie cried as she slapped statue W-Ryotaro, who...flashed back to normal and fell to the ground. Pinkie's eyes became large white orbs in shock as she blinked twice at that actually working, "...Pardon my french, but holy crap...that worked."

"Sieg? Ryotaro?" Twilight asked as W-Ryotaro shot back up...despite the red hand mark on his face.

"I apologize." he muttered, coughing into his fist.

"It's official...I only like Twilight's magic now…" Ryotaro sighed, having calmed down as well.

"Ahem! Now then…" W-Ryotaro began as he stood up, dusting off his jacket a bit, "Where is the Gigandeath?"

"Uhm...tied up in a forest." Pinkie noted, looking at the contained Roc Gigandeath.

"Oh...I….see…" W-Ryotaro slowly noted, blinking a few times to make sure he wasnt' seeing things.

"Fluttershy got a big power up…" Pinkie added. "She was able to stop that giant bird so easily. Imagine when we all get our full transformations." she muttered while cupping her chin and thinking, 'Hmm...I wonder what Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Twilight's full transformations would look like?' she wondered as she stared at Twilight for a long period of time...and was staring rather intensely.

"Pinkie...Pinkie? Great...now we lost her…" Ryotaro sweatdropped despite being a projected mental voice.

"Uh….guys?" Twilight spoke up, pointing to the squaking and flailing Roc Gigandeath.

"Ah yes…" W-Ryotaro then side stepped as Applejack ended up tackling into Pinkie instead of him. "Nice try."

"Huh? What happened?" Pinkie blinked before noticing Applejack on top of her, "...Oh. Hey Applejack...um. Why are you on top of me?"

"Vulgar…" W-Ryotaro muttered as he looked down at the two.

"...Seriously tempted t' kick you right now," Applejack's eye twitched at that as she got off of Pinkie and stood up.

"Lets...lets not worry about this now till we have all of this settled." Ryotaro begged.

"Yeah. But there's a big question now…" Pinkie spoke up as she got up, pointing to the Roc Gigandeath, "What do we do with that now?"

"Hmm…" Ryotaro hummed making everyone turn to W-Ryotaro were the mental voice of the boy comes from.

"In the state it's in, it won't be able to harm anyone," a voice spoke up causing the group to look and see Fluttershy and Rainbow landing near them, "More or less, I used my wind to 'clip its wings', so it can't fly and use its wind attacks."

"Goddess!" W-Ryotaro gawked before becoming stone again.

"Ahh! He did it again!" Pinkie panicked.

"What the hell…?" Rainbow whispered in confusion.

"Pinkie...you have my permission to slap him again." Ryotaro sighed.

"Gotcha."

*SLAP*

"Who?! what?! When?! Where?!" W-Ryotaro asked, shaking his head.

"How long will that gag go on?" Ryotaro asked in annoyance.

"Dunno. But you do realize the Tori is gonna go after the Kaze-onna as well, right?"

"Isn't that Kame's job?" Ryutaros pointed out.

"Yup. But enough of that...since the Tori keeps freaking out, I'm taking the wheel!"

"Pardon?" W-Ryotaro asked as Momotaros tried to take over only for the sound of him hitting the wall was heard. "That's what I thought." he muttered before Pinkie placed some sunglasses over him, making him raise a brow in confusion.

"There. Now you won't turn to stone when you look at Fluttershy now," Pinkie said, crossing her arms as she smirked a bit.

"Hm...well at least these are stylish." W-Ryotaro smirked as he fixed his new shades. "Now then...I do believe we have a vermin to take care of?" he asked, looking at the Roc Gigandeath.

"Oh! R...right," Twilight nodded as they all looked at the monster with W-Ryotaro.

"Hey. Isn't Ryo still hurt?" Rainbow asked, pointing to the bandages seen under his jacket.

"Worry not, we can last a while longer. Do not think just cause Sir Ryotaro lacks magic...he can not last without your help." W-Ryotaro said rolling his shoulders.

"Oh...but still. There's a chance you'll…" Rainbow began before Fluttershy walked over to W-Ryotaro.

"Hmm? What can I…?" W-Ryotaro began before Fluttershy gently placed her hand on his chest, a faint, soft yellow/gold glow coming off her hand before it enveloped the Imagin possessed teen for a few seconds before it faded.

"There…" Fluttershy whispered, taking her hand off his chest as she looked at him, "Better?"

"Hm...so it is." he said as he tore the bandages off revealing the bulked up muscles of his torso. "Well then, I suppose this might makes things easier for us. Doesn't it, Ryotaro?"

"Hai. in fact, I feel...refreshed, fully re-energized…" Ryotaro chimed in.

"It must be a benefit of Fluttershy's full power." Twilight figured.

"That's nothing. You should've seen what she did to the Gigandeath before you guys came here," Rainbow spoke up confidently, taking pride in her surrogate sister's full power.

"I feel as if we've spent a long time just talking." Pinkie said as everyone's eyes widened greatly at the sound of snapping and turned to see the Gigandeath freeing itself.

"...Sieg. Henshin. Denliner. Now," Twilight meeped.

"Henshin!" he called out as he put belt on and swiped his pass.

=WING FORM!=

At that, the shards meshed to his body forming his golden suit and soon after his silver armor and blue wing mask. His mask lit up before his wings extended out and shattered into golden feathers that fell around him.

"Korin, ma-"

"Catchphrase later! Denliner now!" Pinkie shouted as the Roc Gigandeath finally freed itself from the vines.

"Don't interrupt me." Den-O said as he pushed Pinkie out of the way of some vines before he backhanded the rest away from him. "Now where was I?" he coughed as he blurred out of the way of all the rest of the vines. "Korin Man-o-jishte!" he declared as he struck his pose before he blurred out of the path of more debris.

"Good! You said it! Not hurry and get on the train!" Rainbow shouted.

Den-O ignored her as he grew his wings and flew up leaving them behind and towards the Gigandeath. He then flew at his max speed becoming a streak of golden light that struck the beast repeatedly from different angles knocking it around. Den-O then stopped next to it's head before he kicked it with all his might, sending it stumbling back. He then flew in a large aerial J before he landed an uppercut to the Roc Gigandeath's lower beak sending it's head shooting back from the blow.

The Roc Gigandeath quickly shook it's head from teh attack before it tried to 'peck' at den-O, only for him to dodge as the 'kaiju' rammed it's beak into teh ground. When it tried to get its beak out, it was having trouble pulling it out. Den-O flew up again as he pulled out his hand axe and boomerang. He crossed his arms before he tossed both his weapons as they flashed blue and gold then began cutting up the Gigandeath from multiple different angles.

When the Gigandeath finally freed itself it swung its wings around to knock the weapons away from it, only to miss as the weapons curved out of the way before making a return trip to Den-o, slashing the Gigandeath's wings in the process. The Roc Gigandeath screeched in anger and pain before it felt a sudden pain to it's stomach as a large stone pillar slammed into it sending it stumbling back over it's own feet.

The Gigandeath's eye glared at the elements of Harmony, who had taken the moment to assist Den-O. The Beast rolled over and then got back to it's feet to screech at them. The first two to come forward being Fluttershy and Applejack, who held their hands out. After a second, the beast blinked before a mass of fire began to spin around into a tornado of flames that crashed into the Roc Gigandeath, making it scream in pain as the fire burned it's body.

Twilight and Pinkie went next as they held their hands out. Magic circles that were a mix of violet and blue then formed around the Gigandeath before chains of ice shot out and began tying around the beast keeping it pinned in place it's wings even pulled apart. The Roc gigandeath began to screech before ice chains wrapped around its large beak making it squawk in surprise.

Den-O held up both his weapons before he aimed them down and tossed them with all his power sending them as twin spinning saws that cut right through the Roc Gigandeath's wings cutting the twin limbs right off it's body.

"Hmph...don't need some train." Den-O scoffed floating in mid air as he caught his weapons in one hand while holding the pass in the other.

"Sometimes I wonder if you're really on our side...if you're this strong why didn't you jump in earlier?!" Rainbow shouted in Den-O's ear.

"Hmph...no one asked for my assistance." Den-O argued, "Plus I was enjoying my afternoon tea."

"Afternoon t...wh...WHAT?!"

"Now if you'll excuse me, I have a beast to fell," Den-O stated as he scanned the pass.

=FULL CHARGE=

"Royal Cross," Den-O said as he held both weapons in his hands before flying towards the Gigandeath, crossing his arms in an X shape pattern. He then swung both of his arms as each of his weapons released a bright flash of blue and gold light.

For a moment, nothing happened...until a glowing X formed behind the Gigandeath, slowly letting it split into four sections, the Dark crystal that gave it it's power revealed to them. Den-O then did a backflip mid air before he shot forward extending his right leg out as a mach cone formed around him as he flew forward. His kick then connected to the crystal, cracking it before it exploded from the force to it as Den-O flew away from the remains of the monster as they it exploded brightly.

"Hmph...easy for a prince such as I," Den-O scoffed before looking around the destroyed park, "...So much destruction."

"What do we do? There's nothing left to salvage…" Twilight said as she looked around.

"...I think I got an idea," Rainbow spoke as she walked over to Fluttershy, "Flutters, can you…?"

"Hai," the shy pinkette nodded, knowing what her surrogate sister was going to say as she walked forward

"...uh Rainbow? Explain please," Pinkie spoke as she and the others looked at her.

"Well...Fluttershy's healing power is linked to nature right?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah…"

"Well then who says her healing power can't be applied back...on nature?" Rainbow argued.

"...that's an interesting theory, Rainbow Dash, but do you think that'll work for the entire park?" Twilight asked.

"Don't worry. My sis has got this," Rainbow smirked as they looked at Fluttershy, who knelt down to the ground before placing her hands on it.

Fluttershy took a deep breath as she began to focus her magic into the ground, a soft pale yellow/gold aura surrounding her as she closed her eyes. The Aura around her soon began to grow and expand across the ground. It extended across the pack, the grass glowing with light before trees slowly began to repair themselves, new trees growing as well. The ground seemed to repair itself in the places where it was ruined by fighting. The water, dirtied by the pollution gathered from the Roc Gigandeath's tornado began to regain its clear, cool blue color. The animals that had been hiding with Fluttershy before started coming out of the cave as they looked at the renewed park.

"Amazing…" Everyone but Rainbow and Fluttershy awed as they all reverted to normal.

"The park...it's back to normal," Rarity whispered in awe.

"Yeah...in fact, it looks like nothing ever happened to it at all," Pinkie added.

"Maybe even better than before." Twilight added.

"Dobutsu!" R-Ryotaro cheered as Sieg swapped places with him. He then ran off sweeping up some animals in his arms.

"There...everything...fixed…" Fluttershy whispered, her voice sounding weak and tired as she took her hands off the ground, her aura faintly disappearing as she started to fall over, her transformation canceling out as she lost consciousness.

"Fluttershy!" the girls gasped as they rushed to catch her.

"Otto…" R-Ryotaro stated as he appeared behind Fluttershy and caught her in his arms, carrying her bridal style with her head resting on his shoulder. "Shy-chan is sleepy."

"Well of course. She focused so much of her magic into repairing the park, the poor dear fainted," Rarity stated.

"Aw...she snores," R-Ryotaro laughed as he moved her around to be more comfortable in his arms.

"Well...she did have a pretty stressful day, so overall...I say she deserves the nap," Rainbow said as she looked at Fluttershy, a small proud smile on the tomboy's face.

"Then let's put her in bed for a nap." R-Ryotaro offered happily.

"Good idea. After today...we could all use a break," Twilight said with a nod.

"Home!" R-Ryotaro cheered as he ran off back for the Milk dipper.

"Hey wait up!" Rainbow shouted as she chased after him, the others soon following after her.

The next day, everyone was spending the day doing anything as far away from training, fighting or anything normal for them. To ensure no...events, Twilight even sealed the Taros into, as Momotaros called them, fairy bottles. Fluttershy was taking it extra easy today, which was much needed in their opinions after all they tried to do last time.

"I hate this...I so very hate this. And I hate you, and you, and all of you!" Momotaros voice came from a red bottle.

"Oh come now, sempai. Ryotaro and the girls had a very stressful day, yesterday. So let us take this time to give them a day off, and for us to relax as well," Urataros' vocie stated from a blue bottle.

"Kame...what have I told you?"

"Shut the hell up?"

"Shut the hell up."

"Hehehe...I'm a keychain!" Ryutaros cheered as Pinkie turned his purple bottle into a necklace. "Or necklace in this case...nice."

"Zzz…"

"Ugh...damn it! I'm bored and need something to read!"

"Pinkie had Twilight shrink some manga down so you have something to do at least."

"Knowing her, it's probably gonna be w-Jojo's Bizarre Adventure?"

"Oh no…" Urataros cried.

"Nice!" Momotaros cheered happily.

"Well good to see them preoccupied." Twilight smiled as the Taros where distracted with their own things.

"Yup. Which means we have the day all to ourselves," Rainbow grinned a bit,holding her hands behind her head as the group rested at the park, "So overall...it's a win-win."

"Yep." the others all nodded before noticing Ryotaro napping on the grass happily.

"Ryotaro's enjoyin' it as well," Applejack noted with a small smile.

"It looks like he's having a nice dream too," Rarity noted as well, "What do you think he's dreaming about?"

"Don't know...but I'm sure he's enjoying it." Rainbow smirked as Pinkie nodded in agreement, "By the way Fluttershy, how're you…"

"Ahh...haa…" Fluttershy snoozed softly as she slept soundly on her spot on the grass.

"Ah...she's sleepy still." Pinkie smiled. "She looks so peaceful."

"Yeah...Glad she's enjoying the day off in her own way," Rainbow said, "Especially considering what happened yesterday."

"Yeah…" Twilight nodded, "Well guess a day off is good now and then. We earned one after what happened to DenLiner."

"Speaking of which...what's the plan for fixing that thing?" Rainbow asked.

"It was rather damaged by that Gigandeath." Rarity added.

"Owner said he's taking it to be repaired tomorrow...some...Master Terminal or something." Twilight muttered. "In fact, it makes me wonder something."

"Which is...?" Pinkie asked.

"Are there other time trains?" Twilight asked, getting her friends to ponder the exact same.

"That's a very good point, actually," Rarity admitted.

"Yeah. Ooh ooh! I bet there's one that looks like a bull!" Pinkie shouted, making the others look at her, "...What?"

"Don't be silly Pinkie." Twilight waved the idea off.

In the sands of time a train rode down the tracks. This train unlike DenLiner was green and black and had a second car that was gold and black. The First car had a bull theme where it had two horns and a car like front resembling the head of a bull. The second car however had a hawk like head in the front of the car. This new train rode down the tracks of the ever expansive desert before it's destination was ahead of it a larger terminal for trains.

"Deneb...DENEB!" a male voice shouted from inside the train.

"Hai?" a second male voice spoke up

"Did you put Shiitake in my food again?"

"No…maybe...yes..."

"DENEB!"

At that, the sound of dishes breaking and fist meeting something was heard.

"Will you cut it out already!?" a female voice shouted as two thuds were then heard from within the train.

"He's the one who put shiitake in my food!"

"Gomen...gomen!" the second voice began apologizing as the clang of head to floor was heard with each apology.

"It's fine, Deneb. You were just looking out for him."

"I hate Shiitake!" the first voice shouted, only for the sound of something metal hitting skull to shut him up.

"Honestly…" the female voice sighed.

"Ah...Yuuto! Yuuto~!" the second voice cried in worry….actually crying...comical sobbing and all.

Jikai, Friendship is Timeless!

Twilight: New students?

Ryotaro: Sakurai...Yuuto…

?: It's best to steer clear from us.

Momotaros: Zero...liner...the hell is that thing?!

?: I should tell you this now; I am...Fairly strong! Henshin!

=ALTAIR FORM=

Stop 22: Action Zero

Everyone: A Green...Kamen Rider?

Author's Note

So sorry for the late updates...REALLY late updates at that. To make up for it..double chapters..triple even if things go smoothly today

Prologue

In a desert like landscape that had an endless expanse of sand, yet it's sky that was an unnatural yet beautiful multicolored hue. The one thing that stood out was the set of Train tracks across it, as if a railroad. The tracks began to shake before a swarm of small lights flew forward across the desert landscape. Not far behind was a Bullet train, it was a white and black with a red windshields in the front that resembled a pair of eyes to an extent.

The Lights suddenly ducked off to one side and down a canyon, the Bullet train's tracks suddenly came to live moving as if to change tracks, as it did a second track actually formed from the side that curved down like the slope of a rollercoaster. The Bullet train soon going down the slope following after the lights. The lights kept going until they suddenly went into a portal that formed and then disappeared as quickly as it appeared. The Bullet train's tracks suddenly pulled up keeping it from crashing into the canyon ground.

The Train soon climbed back up to it's tracks before keeping back on it's course. Inside the train a figure caught a cane as the shaking of the train made it fall. His hands rested the cane next to the owner of said hands seat. He was an elderly man with black hair combed back neatly, he was dressed in a formal black suit with a white dress shirt underneath, and a handkerchief in his coats pocket. The man looked up from his dining cart table to see a woman walk up to him. She was very tall with long hair that was mostly light blue with streaks of green and pink in it, she was dressed in an attire consisting of a white blouse with golden accents along the front and sleeves that were disconnected from her shoulders, a white skirt with a blue/pink/green belt handing off her hip with a sun buckl keeping it together, and her attire was finished with a pair of long white boots with matching gold trim. She looked at the man with a slight look of worry that he acknowledged.

Walking down the street was a girl around 16-17 years of age with long violet hair that reached down her back, a magenta highlight being seen in it. She was wearing a school uniform that consisted of a white shirt with maroon colored edges to the sleeves, a yellow sweater vest over the shirt, and a maroon pleated skirt, but she also had a belt around her skirt that matched her hair being violet with a magenta streak in the middle. She carried a school bag as she walked down the street thinking to herself mostly. She recalled receiving a letter and package from her elder sister, and she wondered what the contents were inside the box. Her train of thought was soon cut off when she heard a yelp and a crash.

Her and most other people's attention was attracted to a strange sight. High up in a tree a young man had somehow drove his bike into said tree...how that was the wierd part. The boy was around the girls age with a thin build he was dressed in a formal attire of a grey sweatshirt with a black shirt underneath, a pair of jeans and a red scarf around his neck. the boy rubbed his eyes surprisingly unharmed.

"Ah...I think I got something in my eyes…" he said rubbing his eyes as his black hair hung around his head covering his ears and almost reaching his shoulders. "Ah...not again…" he sighed looking down at the ground. "Um excuse me...could someone call for help…?" he asked meekly scratching the back of his head.

'How'd he even get stuck up there in the first place?' the girl thought with a sweatdrop. She then looked to the bridge close to the tree and saw a sign had fallen over a railing making a makeshift ramp, best guess was he was riding along got something in his eyes and drove off said ramp in the process. "Wow...talk about unlucky." she sweatdropped out loud as she put this scenario together.

As she figured this out, the boy was helped down by a man with a ladder.

"Ah, Arigatou." the boy smiled.

"Yeah yeah, don't go getting stuck in a tree again." the man said as he grabbed his ladder and carried it off.

"Hai, I'll try my best." he nodded as he got back on his bike.

"Uh..excuse me," the girl spoke up, catching the bike owner's attention, "Are..you alright?"

"Ah yes, don't worry about me Miss, I have a bad habit of these things happening to me." the boy said sheepishly. "But thank you for the worry." he smiled bowing his head slightly.

"..Uh...sure. No problem," the girl nodded, not noticing a girl the same age, if not older than her skipping by, however said girl suddenly came to a halt as she saw the uniform that they shared.

The new girl was taller and she had curly/poofy pink colored hair and had the same uniform as well. She quickly turned around as her eyes became golden star like shapes.

"...Uh...can I help y-" the violet haired girl began before the pink haired one grabbed her hands and began to shake them like crazy.

"Hey there! You're new here, aren't you?!" the pinkette asked excitedly before she shook the boys hands in a fast manner, "You're new here as well, right?!"

"How...do you know that?" the two asked blinking at the strang unison.

"Oh that's easy! I know absolutely everyone here! Name's Pinkie Pie. What's yours?" the pinkette asked as she let go of the boy's hands.

"..T..Twilight. Twilight Sparkle," the violetette introduced, rubbing her hands a bit.

"Ryotaro...Nogami Ryotaro." the boy said in confusion to what was going on.

"Ooooh! Nice. To. Meet. You. Twilight and Ryotaro! I'm sure we'll be good friends in no time!" Pinkie beamed before gasping excitedly as she grabebd both of them, "I just had a great idea! This weekend, I'll throw a BIG welcome party!"

"Eh? Party?" Ryotaro blinked, blushing from the close contact.

"Yeah! It'll be quite the surprise! Eh? Eh?" Pinkie asked.

"Um..Yeah...But I'm not really the loud kind..more like a nice, quite place type," Twilight admitted.

"Well...I suppose I have no problem with it...but I've never really been to a party before…" Ryotaro said. "People don't normally want me there."

"..I see…" Pinkie noted before she dropped both Twilight and Ryotaro, "fear not! The party I have in mind will make sure you both have plenty of friends! Ooh ohh! Maybe we can…!"

'Does she ever stop talking?' Twilight mentally sweatdropped, unaware of someone heading towards her, Pinkie, and Ryotaro at high speed before eventually bumping into all three of them, knocking them over, "Oof!"

"Alright! Finally made it in time for school!"

"Hai…" Ryotaro said unconsciously as he was face first in a bush. "Oh...today's not so bad. Normally I'd find a bee hive by this point." He soon managed to get himself out to see a girl possibly a year younger than Twilight and Pinkie standing a few feet away, a cocky smirk on her face. What caught his attention the most was her multicolored rainbow hair. "Niji...no kami?" he blinked, slipping into Japanese.

"Hmm?" the girl blinked as she looked at him, "What did you s-"

"Hey! Watch where you're going!" Twilight snapped as she stood up.

"Yeah..yeah..quite, little girl," the tomboyish girl waved her off.

"Little?! You're the little girl here!" Twilight snappedd as she leaned forward.

"Hey!Ii'm 15, okay?!" the rainbowette barked, "And my name's not 'little girl', it's Rainbow Dash!"

"Ano…" Ryotaro tried to speak up.

"..Look. I have no time for this. I-oof!" Rainbow grunted as she was knocked over by someone.

This time it was a girl taller than Pinkie, she was dressed in the same uniform as the girls only she had long blonde hair tied into a braid behind her head with a stetson hat on top of her head, she carried a school bag and was intently reading a book in her hand.

"Hey! Watch where you're going!" Rainbow snapped as she shot up.

The blonde blinked as she turned around to face who ever spoke up, but her direct line of sight went just over Rainbow Dash's head. So to the blonde, she saw no one. She shrugged and turned away as this event seemed to take a direct blow to Rainbow's pride.

"Gah! D..did she ignore me?! Damn it! I will not be igno-"

"Out of the way!" a female student ordered as she pushed Rainbow down, "Make way for our beloved Class president!"

"Who's that?" Ryotaro and Twilight asked in unison making them blink at it happening twice now.

"Oh that's Rarity. She's the most popular girl in here," Pinkie explained as she appeared behind the two, shocking them. "Also elected the class president...Oh! And she's really into Fashion too." she explained to the two, "Oh look! Here she comes now!"

Twilight and Ryotaro blinked before they turned to the left, the latter blushing a bit when he saw a girl that was around their age. She had long purple hair that was very stylized, and she wore the same uniform as the other girls. She also got most of the males students attention with how pretty and well developed she was. She clapped her hands, getting everyone's attention with a cheery smile on her face.

"Come on now everyone, its school time." Rarity said happily, "Everyone have a Fabulous day!" she cheered as everyone walked inside the school.

"Ugh..ow," Rainbow grunted a bit as she sat up, rubbing her head as another girl approached her. She was a very lithe girl with pale pink hair that fell to her back, and wore the same uniform as well.

"What are you doing down there, Rainbow?" she asked the girl as she got back up.

"Ugh..nothing at all. Let's just get to class, Fluttershy," Rainbow grumbled a bit as she headed towards the school.

"Oh..o-ok," the pale pinkette nodded, blushing a little as she followed her.

'Wow. That's one timid girl,' Twilight noted mentally as she saw the girl.

"See you in class Twilight! Ryotaro!" pinkie called to the two as she ran inside the school.

"Ah wait!" the two cried running after her, unaware that they were being watched by someone, the figure mainly staring at Twilight..

=One busy school day later…=

Twilight stretched her arms back as the last school bell rang and everyone was beginning to leave the school. Normally the first day can be a bit tiring but this one was especially exhausting for her. She had Pinkie to handle, and as she and everyone soon learned Ryotaro's luck.

So far the boy had fallen down a flight of stairs, slipped and slid down a recently waxed hallway, somehow found his way face first into a trashcan, and then somehow caused a cafeteira fire...by sneezing no less. This amount of bad luck was almost supernatural.

"..Well at leasts things c-" Twilight began before she spotted Ryotaro's legs hanging out of a bush, "...Nevermind.

"Ah...still no bees…" Ryotaro's voice mumbled as he wormed his way free. "Not the worst day, at least compared to that time with the lightning bolt…" he chuckled to himself while scratching the back of his head twigs and leaves in his hair.

"..You actually got struck by lightning?" Twilight asked, a bit surprised at that.

"Hehehe...yeah...last time I was just walking home in the rain..then well you get the point." he mumbled sheepishly while scratching his nose. "Ah speaking of home I still need to get back to help Nee-san with the evening rush of customers."

"Customers?"

"Oh me and my sister run my parents' Cafe, well it's also a library as well. Since the customers are allowed to read the books we have on hand. Even check some out." Ryotaro explained a fond smile on his face. "My sister normally runs it during the morning and afternoons now that I'm going back to school, but I help after school." he explained.

"Oh..I see. Well, mind if I come with you? I suppose reading a book or two wouldn't hurt before I head home..kinda expecting a package from my sister, Celeste."

"Of course. It's not that far from here actually." Ryotaro smiled as he began walking his bike as Twilight followed him. But after a few blocks something dawned on her.

"Ryotaro...You said 'Now that you're going back to school'...did you stop?"

"Yeah. I had to drop out for a year…" he chuckled sheepishly. "See one day, my sister's fiance vanished without a trace...and my sister was devastated. So I wanted to help however I could and well dropping out to do just that seemed like the one thing at the time." he explained. "But as soon as Nee-san got better she said I had to go back to school so she got me enrolled here." he explained with a smile. He then blinked at how much he told Twilight. "Ah sorry I think I said too much didn't I?"

"N-no no. Not at all. Just..a bit to take in is all. I mean, me and my family had just moved here," Twilight explained.

"Ah I'm really sorry I didn't mean to trouble you." Ryotaro apologized.

"it's alright. Y…." Twilight paused when she noticed something off, "..Uh..Ryotaro?"

"Hm?" he blinked looking at her. "Yes?" he asked her.

"You have some sand coming off of you," Twilight stated, seeing a bit of sand coming off of Ryotaro's outfit

"Eh? Ahh. I do…" he blinked as he patted his clothes down getting most all of the sand out and off his cloths. "Where did that come from? I didn't fall into anywhere with sand today…"

"You sure?"

"I'm positive." he nodded as he got the last of it off. "Ah well then again I did hit my head a lot at school…" he said rubbing his head. "Maybe I did...but I'm sure I didn't." he said confusing himself. "Mm...atama ga ite…" he said rubbing his self induced headache away, while slipping back to Japanese as Twilight noted he did often.

"...Best not worry about it now. Let's just head to where you need to go," Twilight advised.

"Right…" he nodded as the two walked till they made it to the Cafe Ryotaro's sister worked at. "Here we are, my families Cafe, Milk Dipper." he said as he pointed to the door, it wasn't something fancy but it had a good and homey charm to it.

"..It looks nice but.." Twilight paused as she noticed it was quite full of people, mainly males, "Why are there so many guys here?"

"Hm...I'm not sure, it seems like they all really like coming here to be friends with Nee-san." Ryotaro said. "But most of them are friendly as well." he smiled, it was almost too innocent.

"I see..but that doesn't explain the bouquets of flowers," Twilight added, seeing some of the males holding some flowers.

"Thank you for the wait," a gentle voice said as a woman walked in with more ingredients for coffee, she was dressed in a blouse and long skirt with an apron, she had long silky black hair tied back in a ponytail. She turned around to reveal her face, revealing that she was incredibly beautiful, stunningly so. All the males instantly had hearts replace their eyes as they saw her face. "Ah Ryo-kun welcome home." she smiled to Ryotaro as she noticed him and Twilight. "Oh you brought a friend too, welcome to Milk Dipper." she smiled to Twilight.

"Um, thank you," Twilight nodded before bowing a bit, "My name is Twilight Sparkle."

"It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Twilight-chan." she smiled. "I'm Airi Nogami." she introduced, "Is there anything I can get you?" she asked politely.

"Well, not much. I just really came here to read a book or two before heading home," Twilight answered.

"Oh well Ryo-kun can help you find something to read, he's the one who keeps the books in order here." she smiled pointing to Ryotaro.

"Oh..I see," Twilight noted.

"Ah…" Ryotaro chuckled nervously, "So was their anything in particular you were looking for?" he asked as Airi went back to taking orders and serving coffee.

"Well..do you have anything on star gazing or history?"

"We have plenty of those." Ryotaro replied as he walked to one of the shelves, "This entire shelf is full of different books on stars, Sakurai-san really loved astronomy." he explained as he pulled a book from a higher shelf down. "Here this one is a favorite of mine." he offered.

"I see..well, thank you," Twilight smiled a bit as she took the book, sat down, and began to read it.

"Oh, I'm going to go get ready to help my sister, if there's anything you need Twilight just ask." Ryotaro offered as he walked off to behind the counter where he grabbed an apron and put it on before he went to the back to get more ingredients for his sister.

"Okay," Twilight nodded, still focused on her book.

As Ryotaro wiped down the counter he was soon approached by a man dressed as a monk with glasses and a cap walked up.

"Greetings Ryotaro-san." the man greeted.

"Ah Isse-san." Ryotaro greeted the monk dressed man who tipped his hat to Ryotaro. "How are you today?" he asked him.

"Oh nothing new today, just same old same old for me." Isse spoke as he looked at Twilight. "I see you've made a new friend today Ryotaro-san." he noted.

"Eh? You mean Twilight?" Ryotaro blinked.

Before Isse could speak anymore he was shoved aside by another man with long brown hair, and was dressed in a stylish suit.

"Oh? What is this big scoop?" he asked as he grabbed Ryotaro. "Ryotaro-kun has gotten a girlfriend, amazing!"

"Girlfriend?...No no! It's not like that, Seigi-san!" Ryotaro panicked, blushing like crazy.

"Don't be shy, Ryotaro-kun. I'll be sure to give you tons of pointers." Seigi spoke.

"Those would do him good if he wanted to be a shameless womanizer." Isse spoke getting back up.

Twilight didn't' seem to be paying any attention to this as she was focused on her book, already halfway done with it. She had to admit this was an incredibly good read it went into great detail of the legends of certain constellations. She could also tell the book was read rather often given it seemed rather worn, but at the same time well cared for. She was about to turn the page before the door opened.

"Uh, excuse me? Has anyone seen a girl with long violet hair and a magenta highlight here?" a young voice asked, making Twilight look up to see a young boy with messy green hair dressed in a pair of blue shorts with a purple shirt.

"Uhm...Twilight. I think he's looking for you," Ryotaro spoke as he got free from Seigi as he was currently glaring at Isse.

"...Excuse me," Twilight said as she stood up and walked over to the boy, who soon noticed her.

"Oh! There you are, Twi-ack!" the boy gagged as Twilight had him in a headlock.

"What're you doing here, Spike?" Twilight hissed quietly at him, "Mom and dad would kill me if they knew you came out here by yourself."

"Uhm...Twilight? Do you know this boy?" Ryotaro asked as he walked over to them.

"Ahem, yes," Twilight answered as she let go, letting Spike breath a bit," This is my little brother, Spike."

"Oh hi Spike, I'm Ryotaro." Ryotaro introduced himself as he held his hand out.

"A..*cough*pleasure," Spike answered as he shook his hand a bit before looknig at Twilight, "By the way, Twilight. Your package came, and it's outside right…"

"You brought my package here and left it outside?!"

"Twilight, please don't hurt him here anymore." Ryotaro defended the poor Spike.

"..Ugh..I'm sorry...look. Can you please bring it in here before somebody steals it?"

"Sure. I…" Spike began as he turned around and froze, "...uh…."

"...Somebody stole it, didn't they?"

"Please don't hurt me…" Spike begged hiding behind Ryotaro using the poor teenager as a human shield.

"..Ugh..no time for that. We need to hurry and catch that guy!" Twilight exclaimed as he ran out.

"Uh should we help?" Ryotaro asked Spike.

"I get the feeling if we don't, she'll kill both of us." Spike said as the two nodded and ran after her.

"Ah Nee-san sorry I'll be back I need to help my friend with something." Ryotaro peeked his head back before running again.

"Hai, be safe Ryo-kun." Airi smiled. Most would sweatdrop at this, but the love sick men here just fell deeper for Airi. Before she could step back into the backroom, she noticed something on the floor, "Hmm? Sand?"

"Ugh..where is he?" Twilight panted a bit as she was at a crossroads.

"Twilight!" Spike shouted as he ran up to her, Ryotaro not far behind him.

"Spike? W...nevermind. We need to find that guy fast before he gets away."

"Well where did he...oh don't tell me you lost sight of which path he took?" Spike asked.

"He was too far ahead of me! How was I suppose to know what path he took?!"

"Please don't fight now seems like the worst time for that." Ryotaro said meekly. He then looked at all the paths before he could almost feel a voice in the back of his head. "I think he went this way." he pointed to the road on the left.

"What makes you say that?" Spike asked.

"I can't explain it but like something in my head is telling me he went that way…" Ryotaro explained simply. "I know it's not much, but I'm sure of it." he said as specks of sand fell on the ground.

"...Well, I guess it's the best we got. So let's hurry then," Twilight stated as the three ran.

As they did the three soon saw a figure walking away with a box under his arm.

"Ahh! We really found him!" Spike exclaimed.

Ryotaro was equally shocked, what is it that told him to go this way exactly?

"Hey, you!" Twilight shouted to the figure, catching its attention, 'Give that back!"

"Finders keepers!" the figure shouted as he ran.

"Oh come on!" Twilight complained as they kept at it, the three of them running as well.

Eventually, they cornered the figure in an alleyway.

"Ha! We got him!" Spike said excitedly. All that running and excitement got the kid very pumped on adrenaline.

"Alright you...Give me that package," Twilight ordered the figure.

"No! I found it fair and square!" the thief barked.

"That's not yours, you need to return it," Ryotaro said before he began panting, getting tired already.

"No way...but if ya want something.." the thief paused as he pulled out a switchblade, "I'll give ya a few new breathing holes!"

The three all paled in fear seeing the blade, Ryotaro for some reason got in front of Twilight in Spike inspite of the fear going through him.

"Oh? So you want to be the hero huh? Well..then die!" the thief roared as he charged at him.

"Ryotaro, look out!" Twilight shouted, scared for him before to her and Spike's surprise, Ryotaro caught it.

"What?!" the thief gasped as Ryotaro had a firm grip on his arm, "H-hey! Let go!"

"Gr…." Ryotaro growled surprising them as what looked like lightning raced over his body. "GRAH!" he shouted as he pushed the thief with his free hand sending him flying into a wall.

Ryotaro then tossed his sweater and scarf at Twilight and Spike, leaving him in just his black shirt, but what shocked everyone was that it appeared all his muscles had pumped up in size as his hair now spiked back with a deep red streak in it. His eyes also flashed red as well.

"Ore...sanjou," he spoke in a distorted voice as a red aura bursted off him. "Teme...you like pulling a blade on a girl and kid, huh? That make you feel tough, huh? I'll enjoy showing you how much of a prick you are." He frowned as he cracked his knuckles before he grabbed a pipe on a wall before to everyone's shock, he yanked the metal pipe right out of the brick wall before he swung it around.

The fact he ripped a metal pipe out of a wall is just borderline unbelievable for someone like Ryotaro, let alone the new muscle mass.

"Come on big guy, get up. I want to knock you around some more, See how many teeth I can knock out in one swing...hehehehe." Ryotaro(?) smirked as he aimed the pipe at him. "Oi Woman! Cover the kids eyes. I'm brutal, but I'm not a monster." he stated as he tapped the pipe on his shoulder and looking back at Twilight.

"Oh..r-right," Twilight nodded as she knelt down and covered Spike's eyes.

"Hey…" Spike complained as all he could hear were pained screams and cried for help.

"Okay. It's safe to look." 'Ryotaro' spoke as Twilight let Spike look to see the thug was on the ground with bumps on his head, missing teeth and blank eyes.

"Woah...Twilight, do you see that? Ryotaro just beat that guy senseless!" Spike cried out in awe.

"Huh? Ryotaro? Who's that?" Ryotaro(?) asked, making the two blink in confusion.

"...Uh...that's you...right?" Spike asked.

"I'm myself, nothing more. Now...where to find my next fight? This place got dull fast." he scoffed, putting the pipe over his shoulders.

"W..wait! What about the package?" Twilight asked.

"Heh, right...this." Ryotaro(?) replied as he grabbed it and tossed it to her. "Here you go, I'm going to go hit something really hard."

...Uh..r..right," Twilight nodded, still a bit taken back by the sudden change in character from Ryotaro.

"Yeah yeah..Yeesh, woman are so useless sometimes. This body will have to do for all the fights I'm going to get into." he spoke, rolling his shoulder. "Look out world, I'm on the loose!"

"I get the feeling this is ten times worse than your package getting stolen!" Spike realized.

"I think you're right, Spike!" Twilight agreed as she gave him the box and stood in front of Ryotaro(?) "Y..you're not going anywhere!"

"..Are you giving me orders, onna?" he asked with a glare, his red eyes glowing again, "No one orders me around...no...one."

"Look..I don't know what happen, or who you really are, but you need to stop...this..now!" Twilight shouted as she shoved him back...but, as soon as her hands touched him, they glowed for a moment, sending Ryotaro, or whatever was in him rocketing out, "?!"

"Gaah!" whatever was in Ryotaro screamed as it hit the wall, "..Ow."

Ryotaro fell on his back with swirling eyes. "Nee-san...I got hit by a car again…" he mumbled.

"Ryotaro, are you alright?" Twilight asked as she knelt down to check on him.

"Oh Twilight...what happened? What did I do?" he asked as he looked at the thief, whom he doubt would ever pull that stunt again given the beating he got. "Did...did I do that?" he asked really worried.

"..I...I"m not sure..before he could attack us, you just..changed."

"..Changed?"

'Yeah. Like you were possessed or something."

"Teme…." a voice said as they all looked to a pile of sand that formed into a figure. He resembled a Japanese Oni with two horns and a armored body, teeth could be seen in his mouth, strangely a pair of legs formed above his torso that was on the ground. "Damn onna! I had a sweet deal going on! How the hell did you knock me out of the kid's body!?"

"Ahh! Evil spirit!" the three youths cried out in fright.

"Who're you calling an evil spirit, damn it?!" the oni barked.

"Ahh! It's speaking again! Twilight, your friend has a ghost possessing him!" Spike freaked out as he jumped on Ryotaro's shoulders from fear.

"Stop freaking out, damn it! I'm here to grant a wish...well, the body possessing was a bonus, but still!"

'..A wish?" Spike blinked at that.

"..What's the catch?" Twilight asked with a frown.

"Eh? Catch?"

"A catch?" the boys asked in confusion.

"What do you mean Twilight?" Spike asked.

"Well everyone knows when a strange creature comes out to grant you a wish, it has a catch to it. According to most stories."

"Kuso...this onna is pissing me off so much…" the Oni complained, "Oi,...uh, Ryotaro! Grant the wish already!"

"...ano..I don't think that's a good idea, so..no," Ryotaro replied, making the oni face fault.

"Good idea." Twilight agreed.

"Stop agreeing with him, you annoying onna! This is a matter between men!"

"Can I have the wish?" Spike asked.

"Stay out of this, gaki!"

"...Let's see what's in the box," Twilight said as she and Ryotaro turned.

"Don't ignore me, damn it!"

Twilight was about to open it before she noticed Spike staring over her shoulder, "...Spike..don't you have somewhere to be?"

"Yeah, at home with you." Spike countered, "Not in the street with your boyfriend and his pet ghost."

"Gh! I'm no ghost, you midori haired gaki!" the Oni snapped as he tried to choke Spike, only for his sand hands to break apart each time he tries.

"..Ryotaro, what time is it?"

"Ano...4 Pm I think."

4...4 PM?! Aw nuts! I'm missing my show!" Spike panicked as he ran out of there, "Bye Twilight! See ya at home!"

"You did that on purpose didn't you?" the Oni sweatdropped somehow in spite of being sand.

"I love my little brother, but he can be a bit..annoying at times..but enough of that. let's see what's inside," Twilight said as she opened the box, seeing a few things inside, "..huh?" she blinked as she pulled out one of the items, which was a small container with six colored gems on it, each one shaped and colored differently, like a blue balloon, a red lightning bolt, a orange apple, a purple diamond, a pink butterfly, and a magenta star.

"Wow...those look very pretty." Ryotaro awed upon seeing them. "Are they real gems?" he asked.

"I think so…" Twilight replied as she read the note that was on the back, "'For you and your five friends. Celeste.'...Don't have friends yet, sis." She then put it down before pulling out something strange.

It resembled a black train pass, it was seemingly made from black metal with a slip for cards to be slipped in, and a glass cover, it also had a symbol in the center that resembled a stylized T inside a circle seemingly made of tracks. It to had a note attached; 'For a certain boy and his new pet' it read.

"...I think it's referring to you, Ryotaro," Twilight blinked a bit.

"Eh? Me?"

"PET?! Oi! I am nobody's pet!"

"Quiet you." Twilight shushed. She then gave the pass to Ryotaro as he looked it over, he could feel something upon touching it.

"That was strange." he noted, looking at it again.

"Yeah," Twilight agreed before spotting something else in the box, "...A...tiara with a horn?"

"Tch. Woman and their trinkets."

"Quite. There's another note..'Wear it so you may know its secrets. Celeste.'..." Twilight couldn't help but sweatdrop a bit at that, "What is with Celeste and these cryptic messages?"

"Well I guess if it helps, you may as well put it on..if you want to that is." Ryotaro suggested.

"..Well...I might as well. I meant, what's the worst that could happen?" Twilight asked as she put the tiara on, "...See? Nothing ha-" she was interrupted when the horn started to glow, her eyes glowing in unison.

"Wah!" Ryotaro cried out seeing this.

"O-oi! What's going on?!" the oni demanded before he, Ryotaro, and Twilight were engulfed in a dome of light.

"Mmm…" Twilight groaned as she regained consciousness, "Wh...what's going on?"

"Ah….pika-pika…." Ryotaro's voice groaned as he rubbed his eyes.

"R..Ryotaro?" Twilight managed to say as she turned to see him sitting up, "Is that you?"

"Ah...I'm here...I'm fine my eyes are just all blurry because of the flash."

"HAHAHA! I have a body!" a voice shouted as the Oni from before jumped in only with a full body that was red in color and had black streaks over it. "Wait a sec...what the hell is with this?" he asked as he lifted Ryotaro. "What the hell am I?" he referred to his body.

"..."

"Oi! Speak up, damn it!" the oni barked as he shook Ryotaro.

"Momo…" he referred, seeing a peach themed belt buckle on the Oni. "Maybe...your Momotaro?"

"Gh?! DO I LOOK LIKE A PEACH BOY TO YOU?!" the oni snapped, his head almost huge when he screamed that.

"Ah...well then, how about Momotaros…?" Ryotaro asked meekly, not sure how to answer to all this.

"What kind of imagination do you have?! How the hell did I end up with such a host!?" The newly named Momotaros shouted in rage. "Oi woman! Stop gawking at me already! It's his fault I look this way!"

"S..sorry...wait.." Twilight blinked as she realized their surrounding, which seemed to be an empty space with small clouds drifting by, "...Where are we?"

"Looks like the afterlife...ah man! I'm dead already! This is your fault, you weak host!" Momotaros snapped as he began shaking Ryotaro again.

"Actually, it's a different plane of reality," a new voice spoke up, causing the three to tense up.

"Talking…." Ryotaro mumbled, unable to get a full sentence out as he was the first to turn to face the voice.

The owner, much to the two human's surprise was tall alicorn, a creature with the characteristics of both a Pegasus and Unicorn, I.E. A horse with both a horn and wings. Said Alicorn was pure white with a mane and tail that was a sparkling mix of blue, green and pink, and golden armor around it' neck and hooves as well as a crown atop it's head.

"What the heck….?" Momotaros blinked. "Oi, Ryotaro. What is going on? Is this your head or something?!" he freaked out.

"...Ano...n...no…"

"Who...are you?" Twilight asked the alicorn, a bit unsure what was going on.

"I am but a tiny piece of a spirit. I belong to the Alicorn known as Celestia," the alicorn answered.

"I'm not sure I fully understand this…" Ryotaro mumbled meekly as Momotaros was holding his head and freaking out.

"Allow me to explain, Ryotaro Nogami," the alicorn spoke once more, "First off, your friend Twilight must now understand there are a myriad of alternate dimensions, one of them a realm called Equestria."

"eh?" the two humans blinked.

"Why me...why me...I just wanted to get a body and fight...now I'm sucked into some weird magical shabang…" Momotaros said huddled in a corner.

"Equestria was once a realm inhabited by magical ponies, alongside other enlightened creatures," Celestia Continued, "A long time ago, I once ruled over the residents of Equestria alongside my sister, Luna. I ruled over the day while she ruled over the night. Together, we had created perfect harmony. However...that is as much as this piece knows regarding that era." she explained Ryotaro and Twilight nodded their head slowly as they were able to at least follow along with that, "Like I told you, I am merely the tiny piece of her spirit residing in that horn you're holding, Twilight. My knowledge is very limited

"This thing?" Twilight asked looking at the tiara.

"Ah...so this is her fault?" Momotaros spoke, standing up.

"Please don't put it like that, Momotaros."

"Ah! Don't call me that!" the oni cried falling to his knees. "I don't want to be branded with such an unimaginative name like that…"

"...I have to know," Twilight spoke as she walked up to Celestia, "Why have you appeared before me?"

"It's simple. You have within you the spirit of one of The Elements of Harmony," Celestia explained, "it allowed me to reach you."

"Elements...of Harmony?" Ryotaro blinked as he looked at Twilight in confusion, she shrugged equally confused.

"It's a force composed of six essences. Honesty, Loyalty, Laughter, Kindness, and Generosity. You Twilight hold the element of Magic." Celestia explained calmly, "To my knowledge, these elements were used by the princesses to stop a creature of pure evil. This is the reason I am appearing you. You have been chosen to protect the world from a terrible menace." she explained.

"I what?!" Twilight exclaimed in surprise and shock, "S..surely you're kidding, right?!"

"Maji! This onna is meant to save the world?" Momotaros asked, pointing at Twilight. "Boy did I pick good going with this unimaginative goof." he smirked, patting Ryotaro on the back.

"Ano...may I ask a question?" Ryotaro asked.

"You may, Ryotaro Nogami," Celestia nodded

"Do you know what Momotaros is?" he asked as saying the name made Momotaros fall to the ground ,depressed.

"He keeps calling me that…" he sighed as a depressed aura formed over his head, making Twilight sweatdrop.

"Indeed I do. Your friend Momotaros is a creature called an Imagin."

"Imagine?" Ryotaro and twilight repeated.

"I-ma-gin...not imagine…" Momotaros corrected, still depressed that another person had called him his name.

"The Imagin are beings from alternate timelines of the future. Their timeline is erased, but their spirits live on, so they came back in time to make it so events in the future work to their benefit." Celestia explained as they both looked at the Imagin as he rested on his side in boredom.

"You mean...he's here to destroy the past?!" Twilight gasped.

"Pft. I don't care for that crap, I barely even remember our so called mission." Momotaros scoffed, "Sides fighting with people is more exciting than destroying the past, thats why I want Ryotaro to make that wish so I can have a body and move around as I wish."

"It seems that you have found a rare Imagin." Celestia noted with a small smile, "Not all Imagin are so kind as this one."

"Oi! I'm not kind!" Momotaros defended.

"You defended Twilight and her brother from that thief," Celestia countered, making Momotaros freeze a bit, "If that is not kind, I do not know what is."

"I was just defending my host, nothing more. He's the one who wanted to protect the girl and kid like that...That's it, yeah! Just looking out for myself!" he defended childishly.

"Hm...the name Momotaros fits then. You're themed after my favorite story of Momotaro." Ryotaro smiled in realization.

"Will you just drop it already?!"

"Okay that answers that of what he is." Twilight said as she looked back at Ryotaro, "But I get the feeling that there is one more thing I don't understand...what was that case meant for Ryotaro?" she said as Ryotaro pulled it from his pocket.

"This…?" he asked holding it up. "It looks like a holder for a train pass." he said looking it over again.

"It's more than that, Ryotaro," Celestia spoke up, "Twilight, you cannot do this alone. Have you noticed the jewels that came with the horn and pass?"

"The one with the note to share with my friends…" Twilight remembered.

"Yes. The jewel representing magic, along with your horn, will allow you to use the magic within your spirit in the human world. For the time being, your task is to find the other five holding the spirit that will allow them to access the other elements."

"Other five." Twilight repeated.

"Yes, but fate seems to work in strange ways, not only has your destiny began, it has crossed paths with Ryotaro's." Celestia explained. "Ryotaro is a person known as a Singularity Point,"

"Singularity point?!" Momotaros shouted as he jumped up. "Oi! Why didn't you tell me this!? This is awful…"

"A Singularity Point?" Twilight asked, "What's that?"

"A person immune to changes in time. If an Imagin were to go back in the past and change something, no one would notice it in the present, but Ryotaro would notice the change." Celestia explained. "If you would, he has the makings of a time traveler." she giggled a bit.

"Eh Time traveler?!" the two human teenagers blinked.

"Yes," Celestia nodded before she began to fade, "..i'm afraid our time runs short, so I leave you both with two prophecies."

"Prophecies?"

"yes. The first prophecy is; When the moon turns red, a girl will be born, and she will bring the vengeance of the exiled princess with her."

"Exiled princess…?" Momotaros asked.

"You will see soon enough. The second prophecy, and this one is of most importance, is this. When day is devoured by night, and the sun and moon become one, a bright flash will forewarn the coming of the harbinger of Chaos, Hate, and Discord. All his eyes set their gaze on shall fall into despair and disharmony."

The three couldn't help but gulp a bit at that last one.

"Scary…" Ryotaro mumbled, shaking a bit.

"You do not know the half of it," Celestia nodded a bit, "After writing these prophecies, it is said Celestia was reborn in this world as a human being."

"And who could Celestia be in this world?" Twilight asked, having gotten over the shock of the prophecy.

"Whoever sent you the horn and jewels, as well as Ryotaro's pass." Celestia smiled.

"But..that was my sister, Celeste who….wait…" Twilight's eyes widened in realization, "It's her! She's Celestia's reincarnation..isn't she?"

"Some other time, I shall teach you how to use your new gift." Celestia said to Twilight before looking to Ryotaro, "And I trust you shall soon learn how to use that pass, Ryotaro Nogami." she smiled. "And maybe learn to work with Momotaros as well."

"Eh?" Ryotaro blinked as Celestia began to fade.

"I must go...Twilight, remember to find the other five with the Spirits of Harmony..." her voice trailed off as light seemed to fade all around the three before it all went blank to them.

"Wait Celestia…" Twilight mumbled as she and Ryotaro were both seated on a bench asleep, Twilight leaning into Ryotaro's shoulder before she shot up, "Wait, Princess Celestia!"

"Mmm…" Ryotaro mumbled still asleep before he began to wake. "Momotaros…?" he blinked his eyes open looking around for the Red Imagin, "..Wh..where is he?" he soon noticed he and twilight were sitting on a bench, "...And why are we here? Weren't we in an alley way?"

"Ah. You're awake," a voice spoke as the two looked to see Spike, as well as the two men Ryotaro was talking to back at Milk Dipper; Seigi and Isse.

"And Ryotaro-san, you're okay...we were worried when you didn't come back." Isse spoke.

"Hai. So Airi-chan asked us to go find you." Seigi spoke. "We found you and your girlfriend sleeping in the alley, so we brought you here till you woke up." he explained. "It was so cute she just naturally cuddled up to you."

"Eh...eh?!" Ryotaro blushed. "No, no. it's not like that...she's just my friend!" he panicked.

"He's right..well, kinda. We had just met today, actually," Twilight explained.

"Ah. They're both super shy." Seigi sighed. "It's so cute. I'll be sure to tell your sister of your new flame next time we speak." he then patted Spike's head. "Thanks for the help, Spike. You saved us a lot of time telling us where to find em."

"You talk as if you planned to give up." Isse noted.

"...Ugh...I can't take this," Twilight sighed before her eyes widened, "The package!"

"it's right next to you, Twilight," Spike pointed out, pointing to the box next to her.

"Spike brought it along when we found you, something about not wanting to get yelled at again." Isse explained.

"That was nice of you Spike." Ryotaro smiled to the boy.

"Heh..thanks," Spike chuckled a bit, rubbing his nose a little before he forgot it was night, "Gah! I forgot what time it was! Twilight, we need to head home now before mom and dad kill us!"

"Huh?" Twilight blinked before she and Ryotaro looked up to see it was night out, the moon shining above, "...Spike..how long were me and Ryotaro knocked out?"

"About two hours or so…" he explained, "Well from when I came back to find you guys, it took an hour for my show to finish so, probably more than three hours." he pondered.

"Three hours!" Twilight freaked.

"Uh...yeah. Th-woah!" Spike yelped when Twilight grabbed him by his arm and ran, the box in her other arm.

I'm sorry, Ryotaro! I'll catch you later at school tomorrow!" Twilight screamed as she ran out of the park as fast as she could.

"Okay…" Ryotaro waved her off before he suddenly tensed up. Isse noticed this as Seigi just gawked at some girls.

"Ryotaro-san?"

"Ore Sanjou!" Ryotaro shouted shooting up as his hair spiked back. Isse blinked at his now red eyes and the red streak. "Oi, Monk boy. Where can I find something exciting to do?" Momotaros' voice asked Isse.

"Eh?"

"Don't 'eh' me...Ah forget it. You're useless." Momotaros/Ryotaro complained. He then spotted some troublemakers off on one side of the park. "Hehe. Some workouts. I'll enjoy this...Ikuze, ikuze, ikuze!" he shouted charging at them as Isse gasped at the violence that ensued.

Elsewhere, standing on top of the highest building in the city was a girl around Ryotaro and Twilight's age, and wore the same uniform as well. She had long dark blue hair and dark skin as well, on top of her head was a more stylized, gothic crown with a horn sticking out of it.

"So I was right..that girl was one of the holders of the Elements of Harmony," the girl frowned as an aura began to cover her before it formed into a pair of glimmering blue crescents with two wings each extending from them, the aura still around her, "Soon I shall enact vengeance on those who shunned me in my past life. Especially you...Celestia."

Ryotaro: A train appeared out of no where?!

Momotaros: Heh. I don't know what's going on with these girls, but it looks like fun. Ikuze Ryotaro!

Twilight: Wh..who are you?

?: I go by many names, but that won't matter once I'm through with you.

Twilight: Pinkie, look out!

Ryotaro: I don't fully understand why you must fight...but I won't let you harm anyone...Ike, Momotaros...Henshin.

Stop 1: The Climatic First Henshin!

Momotaros: Ore Futatabi Sanjou!

Author's Note

You like? Please leave a comment/review if ya can. Also, be prepared for the next two chapters as they will be really long

Stop 9

It had been a week since Rainbow Dash and Ryutaros joined the group, and so far the two had proven to be the most skilled at destroying enemies in record time. As evident with the heroes having chased after an Imagin to the past.

"Ah! He ran that way!" Den-O gun form exclaimed, chasing after a Ram Imagin. "Matte! I haven't killed you yet!" he called as he waved his gun around like a mad man as he ran after the Imagin, jumping over things in his path.

"You will nooooot catch me, Den-ooooooo!" the Ram Imagin bleated as it used its horns to crash through any obsticals in its way.

"Aw~ Why does he talk funny?" Den-O asked in a child-like wonder.

"I think it's because he's a goat."

"Bad Goat!" Den-O cried at the Imagin.

"Goat Janai! Ram da!" the Imagin barked, skidding to a halt as he turned around and charged at Den-O, tackling him through a few trees.

"But you still go 'baaah'?" Den-O countered/asked as he shot past the trees hitting the Imagin's shoulder sending him falling down.

"Urusei! Baaaaaad enough I haaaaad to deal with that pink idiot calling me a sheep!" the Ram Imagin argued.

"Ah! You're some kind of farm animal chimera!" Den-O shouted as he cornered the Imagin in a clearing. "So I was right." he said, cupping his chin before he ducked a swing from the Imagin before he spun around and kicked him across the face, sending him staggering back.

"Tha'ts it! I'm noooot gonna take it anym-"

"*whistle!* Hey, billy goat!"

"Goat janai!" the Imagin shouted, only for him to be struck by a large blue bolt of lightning, leaving him burnt, "Baaaaahhh~!" he called out before falling over and exploded.

"Heh...too easy," Rainbow's voice smirked as the rainbow haired tomboy flew down.

"Chotto. I wanted to play with the goat/sheep more~" Den-O whined as he was crouched down on the ground, like a child who lost his chance to play with his friend.

Before Rainbow could say anything, the sand that was the Ram imagin began to reform until it was a Gigandeath Hell that began to slam its arms around, uprooting trees from the park.

"Yay~!" Den-O cried happily as he jumped up at seeing this. "Niji-chan, look! It grew big again!" he shouted as he lifted Rainbow in his arms at this.

"I can see that!" Rainbow exclaimed before she and Den-O barely got out of the way of a falling tree, courtesy of the Gigandeath Hell, "...I think this calls for DenLiner."

"Okay!" Den-O nodded as Gun Form's personal car came in behind them before the Machine Den-Bird drove in as Den-O jumped on. He then drove it down before he he docked it onto the top of the car as the dragon head popped up and roared. The dragon then reached and bit into the Gigandeath before lifting it up off the ground and tossing it away.

"Combo attack?" Rainbow asked as she flew next to Den-O.

"Okay! Ike, Niji-chan!" Den-O said as he held the pass up before scanning it.

=FULL CHARGE!=

Den-O raised the Dengasher gun into the air before he slowly aimed it down at the Gigandeath as the DenLiner opened its jaw and fired a powerful beam as Den-O did the same as the blast kept it in place before multiple bolts of thunder began to rain down on the Gigandeath. The combined energies began to pool inside its body, making it glow brighter and brighter before it exploded brightly.

"And down goes the Gigadeath," Rainbow grinned, "I think we'll call that move...Fang of the Thunder Dragon. Sounds cool, don't it?"

"Sounds better than anything Ryotaro could ever come up with." Den-O commented plainly with a nod.

"I'm sorry for my lack of naming sense…" Ryotaro apologized.

"Welp...I th-" Rainbow began before her cell phone rang, "...Hold on," she then pulled her phone out and answered it, "Hello? Oh hey, Twi. Did ya…"

-Rainbow Dash...why did we see a giant thunder bolt hit the park?- her voice cut her off as a bad vibe seemed to come from her voice.

"Oh that? That was my and Ryutaros' new move, Fang of the Thunder Dragon. Awesome was it n-"

-Rainbow...you caused a thunderstorm in the middle of summer. You caused a disturbance in the past, and you set the park on fire didn't you?-

"Ah Niji-chan, look! The trees are burning!" Den-O shouted as trees were on fire.

"...Uh...oops," Rainbow sweatdropped.

-...Ugh...Pinkie!-

-Yes, Twilight?- Pinkie's voice asked over the phone.

-We need to fix another of Rainbow's messes and we need water. Come on.-

-Okei dokei lokei!-

"Ooh...you think we could make s'mores or something?" Den-O asked as he pulled out a bag of marshmallows.

"..."

"...Niji-chan?"

Stop 9: Misadventures and Time Travel

"Okay...so let me see if I have this figured out," Twilight groaned as she paced around DenLiner with Ryutaros in his own body while Rainbow was seated next to him as they watched Twilight. "Not only did you go overboard to stop the Imagin, but you caused a disturbance in time just as bad as what the Imagin itself could have?" she summarized what they did wrong.

"Hey. At least we beat the Imagin before it could do anymore damage," Rainbow defended.

"And caused more damage in the process," Twilight frowned, "This is a serious matter, Rainbow Dash. The point of Den-O and Denliner is to keep those things from happening. It's Ryotaro's job to make sure things go as their suppose to, and you're doing these kind of things could end up getting you in trouble with Owner."

"Owner?" Rainbow blinked in confusion.

"Watashi desu." Owner said. appearing next to Rainbow.

"Gah!" Rainbow yelped in surprise as she jumped back from him. "Where did you come from!?"

"I sat down while you were rolling your eyes to Twilight-chan," he explained simply before he rolled his cane around and pointed it at her, the tip just between her eyes. "And she is right, you have broken a rule; a very big rule." he smiled, almost sinisterly. "And the punishment is being banished to walk those sands of time for eternity." he stated happily.

"...Uh...he's joking...right?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight in a nervous manner.

"I never joke about these matters." Owner cut her off. "and don't think I won't. I have done it before, and I sleep perfectly fine at night."

"...Uh...please tell me there's a way I can get out of this punishment," Rainbow Dash asked once more, the tomboy practically sweating bullets.

"Hm...You have one more strike, miss Dash. But one little thing you so much as kill a bug in the past...and off to the sands you go." he smiled waving goodbye for theatricality. "Are we clear?" he asked with a smile as he lifted his cane over his shoulder.

"C...crystal," Rainbow gulped.

"Good. But don't worry, you won't be alone. I'll be sure to send Ryuta with you." Owner smiled, "Just kidding, I'll give you both the chance. Besides, it'd be bad if I banished a hero, now wouldn't it?" he joked as he turned and went to his table in the back a large plate of rice set before him with a flag in the center. He then pulled a spoon from his coat pocket and began to eat away.

"Don't worry Rainbow, Owner can be a bit serious, but he's a fair person." Ryotaro spoke as he got up and walked up beside her.

"R...right...I'm uh...gonna go check on Fluttershy and the others. Excuse me," Rainbow said as she walked away, the tomboy still a bit nervous about the threat Owner made.

"Well at least she got a talking too I guess…" Ryotaro chuckled along with Twilight.

"Y...yeah…" Twilight nodded, 'Banished to the Sands of Time?! That's...that's just...he can't do that!'

"Hm...Twilight looks worried," Celeste noted as she peeked over her seat. "Are you wondering if Owner really would do that to any of you?" she asked.

"Heh...he's probably bluffing," Momotaros scoffed, sitting across from her as the two were playing poker, "Ha! Full house!"

"...Not bad. But..." Celeste began with a slight smirk as she revealed her hand.

"WHAT?! ROYAL STRAIGHT FLUSH AGAIN?!"

"Heheh." Celeste smiled as she took Momotaro's chips as winnings.

"...That's it! Next round wins it all!"

In the end, Celeste won again.

"Mou...I didn't get any s'mores…" Ryutaros complained as he was laying over a chair in another car of DenLiner.

"Don't worry, Ryuta," Pinkie spoke, poking her head up from a nearby seat before pulling out a baggie full of s'mores, "I have a few with me if you want some."

"Ah! Thank you, Momo-nee-san!" Ryutaros smiled as he took one and somehow ate it. It still amazed the girls how the Imagin ate, even though it seemed the mouths were more decorations.

"No problem!" Pinkie smiled, "Anything for my favorite purple dragon!"

"Hm...seems you grew really close to Ryuta," Urataros noted as he was sitting besides Pinkie, reading a magazine with a pair of glasses over his orange eyes.

"Yup. He's like the little brother I always wanted," Pinkie replied, "I mean, sure it's nice to have three sisters, but having a brother i-"

"There's three more of the Mizu-onna?!" Momotaros exclaimed, poking his head in from the other car.

"I brought my sister up before, Momo." Pinkie said innocently, "I guess you missed that."

"So then you are the youngest of your family I take it?" Urataros asked as he sipped his coffee.

"Yup. There's Marble, Limestone, and Maud," Pinkie explained, "The former two like to stay at home with mom and dad while Maud likes to travel. It's part of her job, so it's like a big benefit." she happily explained, "I miss her a lot, but she always comes over to visit and she sends me tons of stuff from wherever she's sent to." she added, "Seems she loves to visit Japan a lot, and she often ends up finding a bunch of other heroes in Japan. I'm so jealous of that though; that sounds so awesome."

"Soka...mind showing me a picture of her?" Urataros asked in genuine interest.

"Hm...Oh shoot. I forgot to bring my scrapbook this time." Pinkie whined as she realized this,"...Oh! But I do have a picture of her on me! hold on.." she then began to search through her pockets, pulling out various random objects until she pulled out a picture, "Here it is!" she said as she gave Urataros the picture as Ryutaros peeked over Pinkie's shoulder to see for himself.

The picture was of a girl older than Pinkie. She had dull purple colored hair that just fell straight behind her shoulders with several bangs over the front. She was wearing a dark turtleneck with short sleeves and a large black leather belt around her waist, but not looped around the grey jeans but over her cloths. She also had a second purple colored belt that had two pouches over each hip one larger than the other and seemed to be full of something. She also had two bracelets one on the right made of rocks, the one on her left however was made of bright pink and white beads with one being a large heart with a smiling face and a tongue sticking out of its mouth and a metal piece that read: I love Pinkie; but with the love part symbolized by a heart. The girl had a very similar face to Pinkie's, but the difference was that she had almost no expression whatsoever.

"..."

"...What's wrong? Isn't it a good picture?" Pinkie asked, wondering why Urataros was silent.

"Momo-nee...Your nee-san seems...different from you," Ryutaros said what Urataros was most likely thinking.

"What do you mean?"

"Tch...let me see that," Momotaros spoke up as he walked in and took the picture from Urataros. He then blinked a bit as he looked back and forth between the picture and Pinkie, "Uh…" Momotaros put the picture up as he compared them side by side. "How the hell are you related to this calm woman!?"

"What do you mean? We have the same face, plus our hair is almost the same when mine goes straight."

"Well yes. We can tell those things...but it's just her expression it seems...so much more different." Urataros stated.

"Or to be frank, you're more energetic while she looks so...so calm!" Momotaros exclaimed.

"Of course she's always been calm. But she's really fun!" Pinkie exclaimed with a big smile, "One thing we like to do when she's in town is make Rock Candy!" She then quietly, yet loudly whispered to the three Imagin, "The secret ingredient is rocks!"

"Ooh. Rock candy made with real rocks," Ryutaros smiled. "Ne, Momo-nee-san. Can I make them with you next time?"

"Sure thing, Ryuta!" Pinkie smiled.

"Hm...Seems like a fun day for you two," Urataros said as he went back to his reading.

"So to be clear, there are four of these things running around the world? Great. Just great…" Momotaros sighed as he left back to the main dining car.

"..What's his problem?"

"It's sempai, Pinkie. You know how he is."

"Ano...Rainbow? Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked the tomboy, who was sitting next to her in the next car over.

"Fine...it's just that Owner guy gave me a pretty stern warning is all." the tomboy explained.

"Hm...you mean he threatened to banish you to the sands of time as well?" Kintaros asked as he was drinking Tea in the next set of seats with Rarity.

"Banished?" Rarity repeated with slightly wide eyes, "Isn't that a bit over the top? I mean, I know Rainbow caused some damage in the past and all, but still."

"See? She gets it."

"Hm...I agree it is a bit excessive...but given what my brothers in species have planned for the world...there can be no risks," Kintaros sighed. "I don't like it, but Ryotaro and my kyodai are Den-O. We can not let ourselves do the same harm as the other Imagin. For then we would just as bad as they are." he explained seriously as he crossed his arms.

"Well but you guys aren't like those other Imagin's." Rainbow countered, "So far you guys have been doing good, right?"

"...That is true, but still. We cannot afford to cause too much damage in the past, lest we end up changing the future."

"That's true...so please try not to cause too much trouble when in the past Rainbow." Fluttershy smiled. "If you can that is…" she added.

"...Okay...I'll try," Rainbow sighed a bit in defeat.

"Arigatou, nee-chan," Fluttershy smiled at that.

"Yeah y-" Rainbow began before the train shook a bit, "...Did you guys feel that, or was that just me?"

"Zzzzzz…." Kintaros snored as he fell asleep all of a sudden.

"Oh, it must be nap time again." Fluttershy said as she tried to shake him back up.

"It amazes me how use to this bit you are…" Rainbow sighed.

"Minna, did you feel that?" Ryotaro asked as he came into the car to check on them, Twilight and Momotaros behind him.

"Damn it, Kumako! If you made this thing shake by stomping around again, I'll kick your ass!"

"Ano...Kintaros didn't d-kya!" Fluttershy screamed as the train shook once more, this time a bit more violently.

"Okay I know you guys felt it for sure this time!" Rainbow shouted as they all got their balance back.

"I did! But what on earth cou-" Rarity began before she noticed something from one of the windows, "...Girls...Ryotaro...we're going too fast."

"Eh?" they all blinked, looking outside to see DenLiner passing by so many time gates everything seemed like a red and desert colored blur from outside the window.

"GAH! We're going to crash into the end of time!" Momotaros cried hysterically.

"But wh...Pinkie!"

"Yes, Twilight?" Pinkie asked as she poked her head in.

"We're gonna die!" Momotaros shouted as he grabbed Pinkie.

"Did you mess with the controls?" Twilight asked the excitable pinkette with a frown.

"What?! No! I was sitting by myself, thinking about my sister, Maud!"

"Ah! I'm going to die and I can't blame anyone!" Momotaros shouted.

"Ah...what a travesty." Urataros sighed as well.

"I'm going to try and stop DenLiner…" Ryotaro said calmly as he put the belt on. "Henshin." he called as he became Plat form and made his way to the Den-Bird control system.

"Why is he so calm?!" Rainbow asked seeing this.

"Because he's been dealing with this for quite a while," Pinkie replied.

Den-O made it to the control room as he mounted the Den-Bird and pulled the breaks to force the train to stop and the breaks did grind against the rail, forcing everyone in the train to fall over in the process till eventually DenLiner came to a halt over a bridge in the middle of the sands of time. Luckily the DenLiners main system allowed the Den-Bird to take priority in its controls.

"Phew….safe." Den-O sighed as he looked out the window to see them stopped over the bridge. "I worry about how far we would have gone…" he gulped looking down the canyon below.

"Is everyone o...kay?" Den-O asked as he walked back into the car the girls and the Imagin were at, seeing them sprawled about the car. "Uh...sorry about the breaks…" he mumbled sheepishly rubbing the back of his helmet.

"Ano...i-it's fine," Fluttershy stuttered, the shy pinkette blushing a bit as she tried to keep her skirt up, seeing as she was hanging upside down from one of the seats.

"Ah...I think I'm going to heave…" Momotaros groaned from the ground as Rainbow landed on him, slamming his horns into the floor.

"Please tell me the heavy thing covering my face is one of the girls and not Kin!" Urataros cried as that was exactly what happened as Kintaros was on top of Urataros' head.

"Ohh...that was worst than the time Sweetie Belle dragged me onto that roller coaster," Rarity groaned, her hair a mess as she was on one of the tables.

"Wai! Again again!" Ryutaros cried happily as he was the only one sitting normally in a seat.

"Agreed! Let's go again!" Pinkie beamed, sitting next to him.

"Let's not please…" Twilight groaned, her hair also a mess as she was under one of the tables.

"She's right. Let's worry about what just happened." Den-O said as he took his belt off, reverting to Ryotaro. He then helped the girls all get back up as the Imagin's picked themselves up.

"Good idea…" Twilight nodded as she and Rarity were fixing their hair back up.

"What the hell was that?" Rainbow was the first to ask.

"Hmm...it would seem DenLiner has had a technical issue," Owner said as he appeared next to them from thin air again, scaring them all a bit.

"Don't do that!"

"He is right," Celeste spoke next as she walked up beside Owner, "It seems Denliner has had an error..so to speak."

"Well is everything okay?" Ryotaro asked as he and Rainbow helped Fluttershy get back to her feet.

"Yes...but it seems things are a bit different outside," Celeste pointed out.

"DenLiner will have to take a pit stop in regular time so as to sync back up with the sands of time." Owner explained. "However, it seems we are a bit...lost." he said cryptically as he walked around the youths, "It would be best if you all find out where..or rather when we stopped at."

"I vote Rainbow!" Momotaros pointed at Rainbow, "Let her be the one who goes out and gets into time travel trouble."

"Uhm...I'll go." Ryotaro volunteered.

"Ano...I-I'll go as well," Fluttershy offered.

"...Wow. You two really like to tease the shippers, don't you?" Pinkie asked with a slight giggle.

"..." Momotaros looked at Pinkie before he grabbed her and tossed her out the open door.

"Ahh! Pinkie!" Ryotaro gasped as he, FLuttershy, Rainbow, and Ryutaros ran after the excitable pinkette.

"Why'd you do that, Momotaros!?" Twilight snapped at the Oni Imagin.

"Shh...Do you hear that? It's quiet," Momotaros raised a hand to where his ears would be.

"...it is…"

"Darn straight, which means we have absolute silence until the Mizu-onna comes back."

"I...I well...you do have a point…" she sighed.

"Too late to change anything now I guess." Rarity shrugged.

"Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked as she and R-Ryotaro walked around a jungle like area to find her.

"Momo-Nee-chan! Come out, come out wherever you are!?" R-Ryotaro hollered out into the jungle.

"Ugh...where is she? She could be a-" Rainbow began before she heard a faint growl, "...Somebody please tell me that was their stomach."

"Ah Kyoryu~!" R-Ryotaro said with stars in his eyes.

"Uhm...what the hell did he just say?" Rainbow asked Fluttershy.

"Ano..I-I think he said…" Fluttershy began before a large shadow covered the two girls and Imagin possesed teen, "..D-dinosaur."

"Dino...saur?" Rainbow squeaked as she looked up at the tall Dinosaur standing over them it was a famous carnivore of the jurassic period, the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It snorted as it turned its head down to look at the three.

"Oh! Tyranno~!" R-Ryotaro smiled as the stars flashed brighter., "I'm going to ride it!"

"Shh! Quiet!" Rainbow hissed as she and Fluttershy stood still, "Don't...move...from what I've read, these things can detect movement…"

"Doesn't that only happen in movies?" Ryotaro asked.

The T-rex gave out a roar, causing the girls to scream as they ran, Rainbow dragging R-Ryotaro along as they ran into the jungle.

"Bye-bye, Tyranno-chan!" R-Ryotaro waved good bye as the Dinosaur roared and chased them before Fluttershy and Rainbow both transformed and flew into the sky, evading the beast as it was left confused as they disappeared all of a sudden to it.

"I...I think we lost it," Rainbow panted as she, Fluttershy, and R-Ryotaro were far away from the T-rex.

"H...hai…" Fluttershy agreed.

"Hm…" R-Ryotaro said as he crouched down to the ground and picked something up from the ground, it was a white speck. He then followed a trail of these specs that got larger as he went along till he found the source. "Eggs." he said, seeing the large eggs in a nest before him.

"Eggs?" Rainbow blinked as she and Fluttershy noticed the nest, "...Oh c-"

"Whee~!" Pinkie's voice cheered, making the three look around.

"Pinkie?" Fluttershy blinked, "Ano, wh-where are you?!"

"Up here!" Pinkie shouted, making the three look up to see the excitable pinkette riding one of the tallest dinosaurs in existence, a brontosaurus.

"EH?! Pinkie! What the heck are you doing on that thing?!" Rainbow shouted, "Get off of there before that thing eats you!"

"Ano...Rainbow that one is a herbivore." Ryotaro commented.

"Hahaha! Silly Niji-chan, that's a vegan Dinosaur!" R-Ryotaro laughed at her.

"...Still, she should get down before," Rainbow began before the dinosaur flipped Pinkie off its head and...into its mouth, "..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"AHHH! It ate her! Quick! Someone g-!" Rainbow began to panic before Fluttershy flew up to the dinosaur's head and gave it a stern look, or as most of the group has dubbed it, The Stare.

"Now you look here! You spit my friend out this instant, understand!?" Fluttershy scolded the brontosaurus, the Dinosaur gave a groan as it lowered its long neck to the ground before opening its mouth and rolling Pinkie out with its tongue.

"Wow...I almost became dino-food," Pinkie giggled, the excitable pinkette covered in dinosaur spit, "...And now my clothes are dripping wet with dino-spit."

"Me next!" R-Ryotaro said as he ran for the dinosaur but Rainbow grabbed his collar keeping him from going.

"No. We're heading back," Rainbow frowned as she grabbed Pinkie's collar as well, "That goes for you too."

"Aww~" Pinkie pouted as the tomboy dragged her and R-Ryotaro back to DenLiner, Fluttershy following them as she waved good bye to the brontosaurus.

"There you are." Twilight said as she was waiting for them at DenLiner that was right next to a river. "What took you so long?"

"Momo-nee got eaten by a dinosaur." R-Ryotaro said bluntly as he pointed to the still slobber covered Pinkie.

"...I'm not even going to ask why," Twilight sweatdropped before Pinkie's dino-spit covered shirt hit her, "H-hey!"

"Good thing I keep a spare set of clothes with me," Pinkie giggled as she put a fresh set of cloths on, putting the shirt on last as it covered the baby blue bra she had on, "There we go. Good as new!*Squee!*"

"Yay~!*Squee*" R-Ryotaro copied her even down to the squeak.

"Oh god damn it! Now that damn noise has been doubled!" Momotaros complained.

"Right…" the girls sighed at Momotaros' ranting before they noticed someone missing.

"Where did R-Ryotaro go?" Rainbow asked as she often used these names to address the possessed Ryotaro's in a third person sense.

"He went into the next car for something," Pinkie answered.

"I get a bad feeling…" Twilight began before the train began to move once more, "Eh? We're moving again?"

"Last one on is Dino chow!" Rainbow shouted as she jumped in first.

"Rainbow! Matte!" Fluttershy shouted as she, Pinkie,, Momotaros and Twilight ran after the tomboy just as the train began to leave.

Everyone took a chance to relax inside of DenLiner after that trip.

Ryotaro then walked in, free from Ryutaros control as he stretched his shoulders. "Is everything okay now?" he asked as he sat down next to Twilight in one seat.

"Owner said it will take some more stops before we can get back to our normal time." she sighed.

"Oh, come on! How many times do we need to go through this?" Rainbow complained as she appeared from the seat behind them.

"I dont' know. Two, maybe three stops?" Pinkie shrugged as she popped her head up from a nearby seat.

"But just how many awful times must we visit?" Rarity asked worried.

"I...I don't know," Fluttershy replied before the train stopped.

"We're at our next stop." Momotaros shouted as he looked out the window. "I can't tell what time period it is...looks closer to ours though...kinda off…"

"...Let me see," Rarity said as she looked out the window before squealing a bit, "We're in Europe!"

"How do you know that?" Kintaros asked as he pushed Momotaros down to see out the window.

"You can tell by some of the clothing most of those people are wearing," Rarity explained as she saw a few people dressed in some elegant clothing walk by, not aware of the train.

"Ah look it's the Eiffel tower." Ryotaro pointed to the landmark of Paris France.

"...Wait...that means…" Rarity gasped before squealing, "We're in Paris!"

"Well this is a surprise....I'm not stepping a foot out there." Rainbow stated as she jumped into a seat and began reading one of Ryutaros' comics.

"Me neither," Momotaros scoffed as he sat down, reading a few mangas he bought last time he possessed Ryotaro.

"Well I guess if you want, we can go out and take a look, Rarity." Ryotaro offered kindly.

Within an instant, Rarity grabbed Ryotaro by the hand and bolted out of Denliner.

"...I'll look after them," Twilight sighed a bit as she followed after them.

"Good luck." Pinkie waved, as much fun as it looked, she'd rather sit this one out. Seemed boring to her as well.

"I'll stay here and keep an eye on things." Kintaros said as he sat down.

"I'll come join you in a bit. I want to finish this last article." Urataros said reading his magazine. Twilight just shook her head as she jumped out after Rarity and Ryotaro.

"Ryotaro, just look at these dresses!" Rarity smiled brightly as she saw a few elegant dresses in one of the windows, "Don't they look just divine?!"

"They are very pretty." he smiled in agreement. "Though if I'm being honest it looks like they'd be rather uncomfortable…" he noted the corset on most of the dresses.

"...While that is true, they still look splendid. Ooh~ I wish I can bring back home with me!" Rarity whined a bit.

"Well it seems we will be here for a bit why not go in and try some on or something?" Ryotaro asked plainly. "I'm sure it's not too much trouble." he smiled.

"...As lovely as that sounds, I can't. We can't change anything in the past, remember?"

"True...I guess I just figured this much wouldn't really do much," he admitted. "I respect the rule. I just feel maybe we should find something to enjoy from our troubles is all. I mean it is my fault you're stuck in the past after all."

"...There is one thing we can possibly do, darling...the Eiffel Tower. When I was a little girl, I always wanted to see the view from the top," Rarity said before blushing a bit, "Though...I hoped it would've been with someone I love."

"I understand that." Ryotaro admitted, "My sister once told me something like that too. I know I'm just your friend but I think it's still be fun to go see the view as well." he offered. "If you want to that is...I wouldn't want to make you feel weird."

"Hmm...seems Ryotaro is much better at reading these things then I first expected." Urataros chuckled in his head Ryotaro just ignored him as he wasn't sure what he meant.

"...You're a real gentleman, Ryotaro," Rarity smiled softly, her blush increasing a bit, "I'm surprised you don't have a girlfriend yet."

"Ahahaha...well I guess. To be honest, you girls are the first girls to ever really talk to me." he admitted, scratching his cheek, "My bad luck tended to make people stray away from me."

"Well, those people are just insecure jerks who probably expect something in return," Rarity huffed a bit, "I mean honestly, not helping out someone as sweet as you? Preposterous."

"Thank you Rarity." he smiled "So shall we go? May as well before we have to take off again right?" he asked looking to the tower.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded as she took Ryotaro's hand, making him blush a little as the two made their way to the Eiffel Tower.

"Sugoi…" Ryotaro awed as he looked at the view from the top of the tower.

"I know. Truly amazing, isn't it?" Rarity asked as she stood next to him.

"Indeed...maybe next time, we can all come here together, us and all our friends." Ryotaro smiled as he looked out at the city.

"...I would love that, darling," Rarity smiled.

"Hai." he chuckled. "But I get the feeling we would need to keep Pinkie away from the edges, Who knows what she would do…" he smirked before he began laughing at the thought.

"Indeed," Rarity couldn't help but giggle a little at that.

"Ah, how sweet. But I think it's my time to play now," Urataros voice said as a blue flash occurred and Ryotaro was now possessed by the turtle Imagin.

"Ah, Paris. The city of love and lights," U-Ryotaro stated happily as Ryotaro's clothes changed into a dark suit with a blue tie and his glasses over his face, "Truly a magnificent city, is it not, Rarity-chan?" he asked as he leaned against the railing. "Hm...and I can't deny most of the woman of this era have such a wonderful style, it's just wonderful." he said with a smile as he looked at several woman that where on the tower.

"...Yes. I suppose it is," Rarity agreed, 'Well...it was good while it lasted at least.'

"...Is something wrong?" U-Ryotaro asked noting the shift in her tone. "Ah I get it. You were enjoying time with Ryotaro, I must say your friendship is incredibly strong, it's impressive honestly."

"...Why thank you. But…"

"...But what?"

"Oh nothing, dear. it's just...has something to do with Fluttershy and stuff."

"Oh? Jealous are we?" he teased lightly. "Hmm...my, my. Things sure are interesting when watching honest people."

"Hmm? Why what do you mean?" Rarity asked.

"It's just that your bond with Ryotaro and those girls makes you all more honest with one another. Well, in that you will share in each others problems and help. It's more interesting than just watching two people lie back and forth. That my dear is called politics."

"...I guess that's true. But…"

"There...you two...are…" Twilight's voice panted, making the two look over to see the violetette standing not too far away, "I've been..looking for you two."

"Ah, Twilight-chan. I almost forgot about you." U-Ryotaro said bluntly.

"That's another lie! You didn't tell Ryotaro I was looking for them, so I'd run around all over the place!" she accused the Imagin possessing Ryotaro.

"Guilty…" he chuckled.

"...Ugh...come on. We better head back before anything happens," Twilight sighed until...

"Oi, you!"

'...Curse you, murphy's law!' Twilight mentally shouted as the three were cornered by a few guards.

"Is there something I can help you with, monsieur?" U-Ryotaro asked the guard in French.

"Yes. We've been getting reports of women disappearing, and you seem suspicious," the lead guard frowned, "Therefore, you're hereby placed under arrest."

"Moi?" he asked in French before he was cuffed, or rather shackled.

"Yes, you!" the lead guard frowned before looking at the girls, "Do not worry, loves. we'll make sure this man is behind bars...at least until his execution."

"Oh merde(Crap)!" U-Ryotaro freaked.

"You can stop with the French! They don't like you much!" Twilight complained.

"Monsieur, please! My friend here did nothing wrong!" Rarity pleaded in french.

"We are sorry, but this man fits the profile. we are sorry but the law says what it says." the lead guard replied as they dragged U-Ryotaro off.

"Twilight, please do something!" Rarity begged her friend.

"What can we do but attempt to escape with him back to DenLiner…"

"I got away!" U-Ryotaro shouted as he ran away from the guards his arms still cuffed. The guards ran after him but with shoe prints on their faces, "Come girls! Let us hurry back to Denliner!"

"...Darn it, Urataros," Twilight facepalmed.

"We can complain later dear, first we try and save Ryotaro's life." Rarity said as they ran back to DenLiner.

"What about me!?" U-Ryotaro complained as it seemed they more cared for Ryotaro over the Urataros part.

"You are getting a stern talking too when we get back," Rarity frowned at him.

"...Where the heck are they?" Rainbow asked as she looked up from the current comic book she was reading, "They should've been back by now."

"Eh...Kameko must have got them in trouble." Momotaros said bluntly, reading his manga. "Heh. Ah~ Zetman, I love your brand of violence."

"...I hope they're okay," Fluttershy whispered as she looked out the window. The next thing she saw was U-Ryotaro running past people as he evaded the guards before he kicked one out of his way. At that moment, Twilight and Rarity both arrived as U-Ryotaro used the handcuffs to hold one of the guard in a choke hold. "Oh…" she said as U-Ryotaro tossed the guard away before ducking under the swing of another.

"What is it?" Kintaros asked.

"..They're being chased by guards," Fluttershy answered, a nervous look on her face.

"Ooh...look. Urataros just kicked that guard in the face so hard, he got sent flying." Pinkie awed as she looked out the window.

The door then opened as Twilight and Rarity jumped in as U-Ryotaro landed inside before the door closed.

"...Okay...first: What? Second: The hell happened out there?" Rainbow asked the three.

"Ryotaro...and Rarity went to the top of the Eiffel Tower on a sort of date like thing. I took over, got arrested for being mistaken as a kidnapper, and was going to be executed." Urataros explained as he separated from Ryotaro.

"Can we throw just the turtle overboard for the execution part?" Momotaros asked.

"No time! We need to get out of here, now!" Twilight shouted before the train began to move.

"Ask, and ye shall re-"

"You don't get to talk," Twilight and Rarity growled slightly at him.

"Haha! He got scolded!" Pinkie laughed.

"Ha!" Momotaros laughed as well.

"Well at least we made it." Ryotaro sighed before he held up his hands. "Could someone get these off please? They pinch." he chuckled.

"...Allow me," Rarity offered as she pulled out a bobby pin from her hair. She then began to undo the shackles on Ryotaro before they came off, "There we go."

"Thank you, Rarity." he smiled rubbing his wrist.

"Where do you think we will end up next?" Kintaros asked.

"I don't know," Twilight replied, "Hopefully home. Spike and my parents are probably worried sick right about now."

"Well this is a time machine. No need to worry too much." Momotaros said, peeking over his seat behind Twilight's. "Besides, your folks are almost always busy. Ten bucks they haven't even noticed yet." he taunted lightly.

"...That's not funny, Momotaros," Twilight frowned.

"Don't worry. It shouldn't take to long for us to get home." Ryotaro said as he sat down.

"...I hope so...if my BBBFF was home, he wouldn't stop until he found me," Twilight sighed a bit.

"BBBFF?" Ryotaro blinked.

"Best Big Brother Friend Forever," Twilight replied.

"Ah maska...Mahou-onna, you're a bro-con?" Momotaros taunted before his head glowed and shrank, "Eh?! Oi! What did you do to me?!...Holy crap is that my voice?!"

"AHAHAHAHA! Momo sounds like an angry chipmunk!" Pinkie laughed hysterically.

"I had no idea she could do that." Rarity blinked upon seeing this.

"Ahahaha! Ah man, look at you, Momo!" Rainbow laughed.

"Ah...so I take it you're close to your brother Twilight?" Ryotaro asked.

"...I am," Twilight nodded, a small soft smile on her face, "When I was little, I was always with my brother, Shining Armor. He was the best big brother I could ask for..."

"Soka...so where is he now?" Ryotaro asked.

"Did he move out or something?" Rainbow guessed.

"Something like that. Last I heard, he joined a royal army in a distant country," Twilight replied.

"Well that sounds interesting," Rarity said after hearing that part.

"So your nii-san is off in another country doing whatever he's doing?" Kintaros asked.

"Yes. If I recall, he met someone. I personally haven't met her, but I hear she's really nice."

"Hm...I wonder if we'll ever visit him?" Pinkie wondered, "Knowing us, there's a chance we will get into some trouble and then wake up in the same country as him."

"Pinkie, doesn't that seem a bit odd even for us?" Ryotaro asked.

"Hmm...no. I don't think so," Pinkie replied before the train stopped, "Ooh look. We're at stop three."

"Eh?" they all blinked looking outside.

"Hey where are we...it looks like the backdrop to a Ninja movie," Rainbow noted, the tomboy looking outside.

"Ooh! I think we're in Japan," Fluttershy gasped a bit.

"Wow cool," Pinkie awed, "Oh I know! Lets go out and see if we can get Kintaros to fight some random samurai!" she stated happily.

"No, Pinkie," Twilight said sternly, "Bad enough Urataros caused a commotion back at paris. We dont' need anymore trouble. In fact, me, Ryotaro, Fluttershy, and Rainbow are gonna go check this place out real quick. Rarity? Keep an eye on things while we're gone."

"Of course," Rarity nodded.

"Alright, let's go then." Rainbow shrugged as she jumped out, followed by Ryotaro, who then helped Fluttershy and Twilight out of the car.

"Aw~ I wanted to go," Pinkie pouted.

"After what happened back at the Jurassic era, I don't think so," Rarity frowned a bit.

"Wow...it looks so amazing." Twilight awed, admiring the town they entered.

"I feel like this is where we should be noticed, but no one has yet," Rainbow couldn't help btu ponder a bit.

"Oh, after last time, I cast a little spell to keep us from getting noticed." Twilight answered.

"Ahh...clever."

Fluttershy didn't seem to say anything as she looked at the scenery before her. The town seemed so...quiet and peaceful.

"Sugoi...this is Tokyo…" Ryotaro awed looking around as he kept walking, "It seems to be just after the Sengoku era as well." he noted as he noticed the police force wore western uniforms rather than Japanese kimono.

"H-hai…" Fluttershy noted before she spotted a wanted poster, "Eh?"

"What's up, Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked her. Fluttershy then pointed to the poster as Twilight took a look as well. The letters were a blank to them, but the drawing it looked like…

"Ryotaro!?" they shouted as the picture looked like him, only with longer hair and what looked like an X shaped scar on his cheek.

"Eh?! M-me?!" Ryotaro gawked.

"...Hold on...This can't be Ryotaro...can it?" Rainbow asked as she looked at the poster.

"M-maybe he's an ancestor of Ryotaro's?" Fluttershy suggested.

"Maybe…" Twilight shrugged a little.

"Battousai?" Ryotaro read from the poster. "Masaka...my ancestor is a manslayer?!"

"Dang...your ancestor's a badass, Ryo," Rainbow awed a bit.

"Fainty time…" he sighed before falling over to the ground.

"I think the shock he has the blood of a manslayer was too much for him to bear." Twilight Noted.

"I'll say," Rainbow nodded a little before Ryotaro..or rather K-Ryotaro stood up. His clothes changed to the yellow and black kimono and sandals that were common.

"Nakeru-de!" he claimed cracking his neck.

"C-careful, Kintaros-san Y-you might end up hurting Ryotaro-kun's n-" Fluttershy began before she covered her mouth, the pinkette blushing heavily.

"Kun? I had no idea your relationship had moved forward so…" K-Ryotaro stated bluntly.

"Uh...a-ano…" Fluttershy stuttered, meekly poking her two pointer fingers together, "I..it just slipped and stuff I..I really meant to say R..Ryotaro-san…"

"Sure you did," Rainbow rolled her eyes a bit at that.

"Mou...not you too, nee-chan," Fluttershy whimpered.

"I don't understand why you are so embarrassed. Ryotaro is your friend after all." Twilight said, none of the girls noticing K-Ryotaro walking off.

"Well...y-yes...demo…"

"Uh...girls," Rainbow spoke up, catching the two's attention, "Where'd Kin go?"

"Ah! He ran off!" Twilight shouted seeing this.

"Mou…" Fluttershy cried in worry as K-Ryotaro was now no where in sight.

"Ugh...we better find him," Rainbow sighed as she transformed, "Me and Fluttershy will look from the sky." she said lifting up off the ground.

"Okay I'll look around down here for him. He can't have gotten far. He'll need to nap again soon." Twilight sighed.

"Right...be careful Twilight." Fluttershy said as she transformed and flew up to look around as well.

"I will," Twilight nodded as she began to look around for the Imagin possessed Ryotaro.

"Alright. Where could he have gone?" Rainbow asked as she looked at the ground for any sign of the yellow and black kimono K-Ryotaro wore often.

"I...I hope he's okay…" Fluttershy hoped as she looked as well.

"..You mean Kin or Ryo, right?"

"Eh well...I…" she stammered blushing again. "I...of course mean...b-both...but what I meant...was...well...I..." she just stammered more.

"...Fluttershy. Do you...like Ryotaro, as in more than a friend or something?" Rainbow asked, making the shy pinkette's face brighter and redder than a tomato.

"No...well...I m-mean...well…" she tried to say what she wanted, but her mouth just betrayer her and spoke gibberish.

"...We'll talk more about it later. Right now, we need to look for Ryotaro and Kin," Rainbow stated as she flew ahead.

"R-r-right." Fluttershy nodded, following her.

Twilight went into a building to see if she could find K-Ryotaro inside one of them, the first place was a restaurant, which to her luck she could see K-Ryotaro in the back eating grilled meat with a happy smile.

"Umai...oh seconds!?" he shouted as a waitress nodded and went off to get more food. K-Ryotaro then grabbed another piece of meat before he tossed in his mouth to munch on. "Oh...it just gets better and better with each bite~!" he stated happily as he swallowed.

"Ahem!"

"Hmm?" K-Ryotaro blinked a bit, looking over his shoulder to see Twilight looking at him, "Oh. Greetings, Twilight-san." he smiled as he put the last piece in his mouth. "What took you so long? I said we should get some food but you never followed." he explained while chewing the food.

"Why did you walk off like that?! Me and the girls have been trying to look for you," Twilight hissed, making sure no one would hear her.

"But I tried to call you over to join me, but then you all just ran off." K-Ryotaro countered before another plate was put in front of him. "Arigato." he smiled as he took another piece of meat and began to eat it. "Oh here. Try this." he offered to Twilight.

"..First: We didn't run off. You walked off on us," Twilight stated with a slight frown, "Second:..no thank you. I'm not hungry"

"Well let's just say it was a goof up and leave it at that." K-Ryotaro said as he ate the food himself.

"...Look. Let's just try and hurry back to Denliner before something else h…"Twilight began before she stopped herself, "I almost jynxed it right there."

"Hm...Twilight I just remembered something." K-Ryotaro said getting her attention. He then patted his kimono. "I have no money…" he whispered opening the top to reveal that he had nothing on him but the cloths.

Twilight took a deep breath for a moment before she facepalmed, not noticing a figure with a straw-hat sitting down nearby.

"Well we have two options...run away before anyone could notice…" K-Ryotaro offered the first option.

"...Or what? "

"I switch with Urataros and he talks us out of this problem."

"...No. We are not switching to him. Plus, we're not going to dine in dash. That…"

"There he is!"

'Damn it!' Twilight mentally shouted as a few guards came in, spotting K-Ryotaro.

"It's the Battousai!" one of them shouted, making K-Ryotaro's eyes widen as he looked left and right.

"Bet you wish we went with number one now don't you?" he chuckled meekly in the face of this problem.

"...Ugh…"

"Come on...he's gotta be here somewh-" Rainbow began before she and Fluttershy noticed a ruckus coming from a restaurant down on the ground, "What the?"

"Doskoi!"

With that, several guards were tossed out of the front door and hit the ground as K-Ryotaro stomped out before he grabbed a punch from another Guard and slammed his knee into his stomach knocking him out. He then grabbed a swing from the left before blocking from the right he then lifted both guards up and slammed them into one another before tossing them away. He was then punched across the face but the attack did nothing before K-Ryotaro grabbed him by the collar of his uniform and headbutted him knocking him out cold.

"...Oh for pete's sake!" Rainbow groaned as she and Fluttershy flew down to the ground, landing next to Twilight just as she left the restaurant, "What the hell happened, Twilight?!"

"Remember that wanted poster for Ryotaro's ancestor?" she asked as K-Ryotaro lifted up another guard up before using him like a bat to strike another, sending them both flying away.

"...They mistook K-Ryotaro for him, didn't they?"

"Yes," she sighed her shoulders slumping forward as K-Ryotaro was being dogpiled by guards, before he grunted and tossed them all off with a mighty shout.

"Doskoi!" he shouted as the top portion of his kimono got all ripped up. He then cracked his neck before he stretched his arms down, letting the change Kintaros offered of larger muscles show off before he raised his hands to the guards left and motioned them to come at him. But most of the guards all took a step back after that last part.

"...Heh. Looks like th-woah!" Rainbow yelped as a kunai nearly hit her, "...Oh crap...ninjas."

"Yosha...koi! I shall take all of you on then." K-Ryotaro said as he took a stance ready for battle. To add emphasis to that, he stomped his foot, cracking the ground a little. He then raised his arm and grabbed another Kunai that was aimed at his neck.

"It's almost like he's at home in this time…" Twilight noted as K-Ryotaro grabbed another Guard before tossing him into a roof making a figure jump away.

"Yeah, but we need to get Ryotaro back to our time, Twi," Rainbow reminded her.

"I know. I don't want to leave my friend in the past with Samurai and Ninja mistaking him for some ancestor of his. Why did Ryotaro have to have such a man as his ancestor anyway?" she complained. "Whose luck is this bad?"

"Ha!" K-Ryotaro shouted as he fought his way past the guards who came to confront him his super strength sending them all flying away and crashing into buildings.

"Worry about that later! Hey, Kin!" Rainbow shouted at K-Ryotaro, "We need to go now!"

"Ah, right…" he grunted as he tossed another guard away before he backhanded another, as he used the swing to kick a third one away. "Gomen, but I have no more time for this work out. Nakeru-de!" he shouted as he slammed his hand into the ground before lifting up a large chunk of rock from the very ground. He then tossed it at them causing a small dust like explosion from the impact. With that as cover, K-Ryotaro ran and grabbed the girls over his shoulders and ran for it.

"...What a strange man, de gozaru," the strawhat figure from the restaurant noted as he had watched what had happened.

He fixed his red colored kimono before he walked across the street before he drew a katana to block a kunai aimed at him. But the strange part was that his blade was reversed. The edge was along the back of the katana with the flat side along the front.

"Seems that I will have to take over for that man, de gozaru." he said as he tossed of the hat to reveal an X shaped scar along his face that looked just like Ryotaro's.

"Yosh...we escaped." K-Ryotaro sighed as he walked around without a shirt.

"Just barely, yes," Twilight sighed in relief.

"Note to self; this is a very bad time period to go to with Ryotaro...your ancestor causes more trouble than you." Rainbow sighed.

"It's not my fault. I never knew such a thing."

"M-matte. I-I'm sure it's not his fault," Fluttershy spoke up, "...I-I mean...he's probably really a nice person...um...that is if you're listening that is."

"Thank you, Fluttershy-san."

"Ryotaro says thank you." Kintaros relayed since his voice was stuck to being solely mental at the moment.

"Oh...T-tell him I said you're welcome," Fluttershy blushed a bit.

"Mm," he nodded his head as the group arrived back at Denliner. "Tadaima!" he called as he walked back on board first before he gave the girls a hand back up.

"Did you have a good time?" Rarity was the first to ask.

"Ask the shirtless goof who fought Imperial guards and Ninjas!" Rainbow said as she slapped K-Ryotaro's back to stress her point.

"Wow...that's two times the imagin have got Ryo in t-"

"Not the time, Pinkie!" Twilight shouted.

At that, Kintaros left Ryotaro, letting him take control again.

"Ah...I feel so tired after all that…" Ryotaro sighed as he took a seat.

"Can't blame ya. Kin was going to town on those guards with your body," Rainbow stated as she sat next to him jsut as Denliner started moving again, "Seriously though, Kin and the others have to be more careful with your body. From what I've seen, Fluttershy really worries about what happens to you."

"I know…" Ryotaro sighed as he rubbed the back of his neck. "But I can't change them." he said looking at the Taros, "They're my friends by this point, even if they can be a little reckless. Besides they are much nicer once you get to know them." he smiled as Momotaros was fighting with Urataros again.

"..I guess," Rainbow shrugged, "...So uh...from what Twilight told me one time, you and Fluttershy kinda became close after…" she paused before looking down, "What happened with me."

"Eh?" he blinked, "Well we did become good friends, and I know how she felt. I often felt alone a lot when I was young too," he explained, "But you shouldn't blame yourself Rainbow-san it wasn't your fault, you were being controlled." he reasoned.

"I know. But...ugh...I was such a lousy sis after treating her like that."

"...Ano, I've been meaning to ask, but...are you and Fluttershy really sisters?"

"No,but we see each other like ones," Rainbow replied.

"Ah, I can understand that too. I use to have someone in my life who was like a brother to me." he explained. "We had lots of moments where he'd pick me up from my bad luck."

"I see...he must've been quite a guy, huh?"

"Hai...he was a good guy." he smiled, "Nee-san really loved him...but..he just..disappeared one day."

"Disappeared?"

"Hai...it's strange, but after that day, nobody remembered him." he explained, "As if...I was the only person in the world who remembered his name...remembered he existed." he said a sad smile on his face. "And whenever I tried to remind me Nee-san about him, it seemed like something was wrong so I tried not to force it…"

"I see…" Rainbow noted before she thought of something, "Hey uh...I know this may be a hunch but...do you think a Imagin may be the cause behind his disappearance?"

"Ah...that's probably what happened, and it would explain why only I remember him." he stated as it made sense to him.

"Hm...how so?"

"Ryotaro is a Singularity Point." Celeste said as she appeared from the seat behind them. "No matter what change in time is made, he will notice it. Even if he was erased from time, Ryotaro would still exist actually." she explained.

"Huh...I see," Rainbow noted as she got up, "...I think I'll talk with Twilight about this as she's dealt with this time travel thing longer than I have."

"Ano...Celeste-san, is that true? About my still existing?" Ryotaro asked.

"Yes. Singularity points can survive outside the flow of time, it means you can alter the past and know the original out come of it, while others wouldn't. And if time is ever destroyed...then you'd still be alive." she explained, "It seems rather incredible doesn't it?"

"Hai...so even if the world where changed so that things never happened like they should then...I would still remember how it use to be. I don't know whether that is a good thing or a bad thing honestly…" he explained as he leaned into his seat.

"What do you mean?"

"Well just...I don't know if it be better if I was remembered, or if I wasn't as well." he admitted. "It's just a thought I wonder about sometimes, I feel like I cause others a lot of trouble."

"...Ryotaro," Celeste began as she put her hand on his shoulder, "You are in no way trouble to anyone.

"Demo...so many dangerous things happen to Twilight-tachi. and it's because I'm Den-O that it happens…" he said, "I know they are strong, much stronger than I am. But I can't shake that feeling off still." he explained as Momotaros and the other Taros overheard this through their link.

"...While I may not have the answer to that..." Celeste began as she stood up, "I'm sure you, Twilight and her friends, and your Imagin partners will figure it out."

"Hm...that woman is very good with her words, isn't she?" Momotaros asked quietly so they wouldn't hear his conversation.

"Indeed she is," Urataros nodded, "They are all true, so that adds a healing like sense to her words, its impressive what a great mentor or older sister like role she can fill."

"Heh...guess that's what makes her useful to our little team dynamic." Momotaros nodded to that with a sigh.

"Hai," Urataros nodded.

"You know, seems things have been going good so far." Twilight noted as DenLiner slowly moved down the sands of time.

"Indeed," Rarity agreed, "So far, we haven't stopped anywhere else."

"Hm...I'm surprised myself actually. Who thought that be all the weird adventures we'd have." Pinkie noted, cupping her chin before the lights began to flicker. "There it is." she said almost happily.

"Okay, who the hell is messing with the lights!?" Momotaros shouted as he pried the door between the cars open. "Mizu-Onna, what the hell did you do?" he blamed Pinkie.

"Me? I didn't do nothing," Pinkie defended.

"Yeah right! As I...wait a minute," Momotaros paused as he noticed something, "...Where's the gaki?"

"I think he was still in that back car." Ryotaro said as he and the others all came in. Everyone then went to the back car.

"Hey, Kozo!" Momotaros shouted as the door opened, "What the hell did you do to the Den….ah...uh…" he left off as everyone just developed a shocked look.

"Ne, ne. Is it good?" Ryutaros asked as he tossed a fish into the beak of a large Pteranodon like dinosaur...but it was for sure still an infant going by its size just close to that of a human. It snapped up the fish with a gleeful screech. "Ah Minna, isn't it cute?" he asked happily as he petted the dinosaur while feeding it another fish. "We became friends!"

"...Ryutaros...where...did you get that Pteranodon?" Twilight asked slowly, trying her best to not yell.

"Eh...well while everyone was saying boring stuff, I found this little guy on the ground alone, so I brought him on board and now he's my friend." he explained as he hugged the dinosaur as it gave another happy screech and seemed to return the hug. "Plus he's cute."

"It's not cute at all…" Momotaros said bluntly. "And what the hell kind of bird is this?"

"Hm...seems it's a Sternbergi." Urataros noted as he read from a book of Dinosaurs kept on DenLiner should something like being trapped in the past happened.

"I call him Suteru-kun!" Ryutaros smiled petting the dinosaur's beak.

"Ano...Ryutaros," Fluttershy spoke up, getting the dragon Imagin's attention, "i...I know you think it's cute and all, demo...its mother is probably worried sick. We need to give it back to her."

"Yada! Suteru-kun is my friend!" he complained. "I'm not going to throw him away." he reasoned.

"You're not throwing him away. You're giving him back to his mother."

"No! I don't want to!" Ryutaros whined as he held Suteru close. "I won't just give away my first real friend!" he exclaimed.

"I thought we were your friends, Ryuta?" Pinkie asked before pouting cutely, "I thought I was your friend…."

"Demo...your only my friend because of Ryotaro...Suteru-kun is the first friend I could make by myself...It finally feels like I have a friend who is my friend just because of me and not Ryotaro…" he explained honestly as he petted Suteru.

"Ryuta…" Pinkie whispered before Momotaros stomped over,.

"Look! If we keep that thing, then time might go crazy! So give it back now!"

"No!"

Suteru screeched loudly in fear as it jumped back and hit the wall shaking the entire car around.

"Ah chotto don't scare it Momotaros!" Ryotaro complained as everyone struggled to keep their balance. Suteru then jammed it's beak into another wall causing sparks to fly off the hole.

Everyone stared wide eyed at this as the car shook left and right again as more and more things began to short circuit.

"NANI!?" Momotaros shouted as DenLiner suddenly pulled to a stop, causing the group to fly into the next car, going into a small dogpile.

"Ah! You scared Suteru-kun!" Ryutaros shouted as he was on the top of the pile.

"What the hell!?" Momotaros complained as he was pinned under Kintaros.

"Eeek! Who's grabbing my butt?!" Rarity yelped from inside the pile.

"I haven't a clue…" Urataros voice groaned.

"Bad Kamenoji!" Kintaros scolded as he bonked Urataros on the head.

"Hey. At least he's not buried face first into Fluttershy's chest like Ryotaro," Pinkie's voice said from inside the pile.

"God dangit Pinkie/Mizu-onna!" Rainbow and Momotaros both shouted in unison.

"Can we get out of this awkward pile now?!" Twilight shouted.

"Yes please! This is rather uncomfortable!" Rarity shouted.

"We agree. That didn't happen, ok?" Twilight asked as the group was out of the dogpile.

"...H...hai," Ryotaro and Fluttershy nodded, both their faces a bright red as they tried to look away from each other.

"Alright that's done with." Pinkie nodded her head. "So what do we do now?"

"Well I guess we need to fix the damage to DenLiner?" Twilight figured as Owner and Celeste were both already doing that.

"We have that covered, Twilight," Celeste assured her, "Why don't you and your friends explore the timeline we ended up in? I'm sure you might find something quite interesting."

"I get the feeling she is more knowledgeable than me." Pinkie said in shock.

"Where did we end up in anyway?" Rainbow asked as she opened the door. "Uh...we're in a god damn desert!?" she shouted in anger.

"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she looked out as well, "...Did we end up in Egypt?"

"...Egypt doesn't have a cactus of any kind though…" Celeste said, peeking out a window.

"Cactus?" they blinked jumping outside.

"Oi...masaka...we're stuck in a Clint Eastwood Western flick?!" Momotaros shouted, peeking out through the window.

"Looks like it," Twilight noted, "...Still, we better check things out."

"I agree," Pinkie nodded, "I mean, what could possibly go wrong?"

"...You and your big mouth," Rainbow muttered as the girls and Ryotaro were surrounded by a bunch of bandits riding...bulls?.

"This is not what was supposed to happen!" Pinkie cried, "We were suppose to be arrested by a sheriff...this is bad, something I didn't predict." she complained with tears comically forming in her eyes.

"That is not the key issue right now!" Rainbow shouted shaking Pinkie by the shoulders.

"Well boys, what do y'all think we should do with these here prisoners of ours?" one of the bandits asked.

"Ah say we take th' girls back to th' boss, and leave the scrawny lookin' feller out here," one bandit smirked.

"Scrawny!?" M-Ryotaro shouted as Momotaros took over when he felt trouble. "Why you redneck bastards!"

"Eheh…" one of the bandits chuckled as he held his guns up, "Whatchu gonna do, pardner? There's twelve of us, an' only one of you."

"I think only the horses you're riding count as the ones with brains." M-Ryotaro smirked.

"...Did you jest make fun of our bulls?" the lead bandit frowned.

"No, I'm insulting the ugly bastards on their backs. Compared to your ugly faces those things are way prettier." M-Ryotaro taunted further.

"...Y'all jest sealed yer fate," the lead bandit growled as he and his fellow bandits aimed their guns at him.

"Momotaros? Please tell me you have a plan or something? I don't think I'm bulletproof." Ryotaro complained mentally.

"Nope, just winging it right now." he smirked, making the girls face fault at that bit.

However, just before the bandits could fire, a loud whistle caught there attention.

"Eh? Who in t-" the lead bandit began as he turned his head around before paling a bit, seeing a figure heading towards them, the figure riding on top of a horse, "...Oh crud."

"It's th' sheriff! but how'd sh-?!" one of the bandits began to panic.

"Well then...how bout that…" M-Ryotaro said as he overheard them he then turned to the girls. "Lucky~!" he smiled at them with a thumbs up.

"Shut up! Y-" one of the bandits began before the figure on the horse leapt off it and kneed him hard in the face, "Gah!" he groaned as he was sent flying away tumbling across the sand.

"Oh crap! She got Tennesee!" one of the bandits yelled.

"You bitch!" another growled as he tried to shoot the figure, only for the figure to move to the side in a blur before they spun around and landed a kick across his face, sending him flying away as well.

The figure then leapt over an attempted shotgun fire from one of the bandits before landing right on his shoulders. The figure then slammed their heels together on his head before flipping back and tossing the bandit right into another one, knocking them both out cold.

"Grr...you bi-" one of the bandits the figure kicked before growled, about to stand up before the figure leapt right at him, '...She gonna kick me again, ain't she?'

And right he was as the figure kicked him again sending him flying into a rock.

"Holy crap…" Rainbow gawked a bit as the figure spun kick another bandit off his bull, "I don't know who that is, but they're really kicking ass."

"Yeah. She's very strong." Twilight agreed as she overheard some of the bandits call the sheriff 'she'.

"Hm...is it just me, or do get a sense of Deja Vu that only Ryotaro's face could remember…" M-Ryotaro said, cupping his chin before he backhanded one bandit who tried to sneak up on them for leverage.

"Ano...what do you mean?" Fluttershy couldn't help but ask before the bandit that tried to grab her from behind was knocked aside when the figure tossed another bandit into him.

"Ah...well it's just seeing this chick kick these thugs in the face reminds me of the time that...the blond cowgirl...kicked me...in the face...Oh don't even tell me!" he shouted facepalming.

"Eh?" The girls blinked before the second to last bandit was tossed over their heads, leaving the last bandit standing.

"Well...is that all?" the figure asked as she lifted her stetson up a bit, "Ah thought y'all were tougher than that."

"Grr...you'll pay fer this! Anyone still conscious, let's get outta here!" the last bandit yelled as he rode his bull out of the area.

"Wow. We missed everything…" Rainbow said as she turned back to the scene.

"Oi. Please don't let this be this type of situation…." M-Ryotaro begged to the universe for a break.

"Hey," the figure spoke up, making the group look at here, "Y'all okay?"

Standing before them was a woman who was probably a few years older than them. She had long blonde hair that she had tied with a small band towards the ends. She was dressed in a dark tan leather jacket that was rather short and left open, revealing the white top she had on underneath that was cut off around her stomach and was also stretched out by her chest that left little to the imagination. She also wore a pair of tan shorts that cut off very short on her thighs but she also wore a pair of black leather chaps and boots with a black belt around her waist. She also had a pair of black gloves and a worn out stetson hat on top of her golden hair.

"...Um...yes we are," Fluttershy was the first to reply.

"That's good t' hear," the blonde smiled a bit before she gained a serious expression, "Y'all need t' be careful out here. Ah was lucky t' be in th' area, otherwise Jersey Shore's boys would've mugged y'all fer everythin' ya have."

"Wait...their bosses' name is Jersey Shore?" Rainbow asked, trying to stifle a laugh at what that sounded like.

"...Did ah miss a joke or somethin'?" The blonde asked in slight confusion.

"Ah no...At least I don't think so. To be honest, I have a hard time understanding these women," M-Ryotaro bluntly explained.

"...Ah see…" the blonde noted before she whistled her horse over, "Still, y'all best follow me to mah office back in town. We can talk there."

"Sempai, I think it's better to go with her then come back to DenLiner. Owner says it will take some time to fix what Suteru did to the wall." Urataros voice rang in M-Ryotaro's head.

"Well I guess it's also the best thing we can do as well. It would be strange if we said we can't go with her back to town." Ryotaro spoke.

"Hai, hai I get it…" M-Ryotaro whispered back. "Looks like we might as well follow her…" he sighed to the others.

"Good idea," Twilight nodded as she looked at the blonde, "Thank you for helping s out miss...uh..."

"Alexis. Alexis Jacksonville, sheriff of th' town we're headin' to," the blonde introduced herself as she mounted her horse.

"Thanks, miss Jacksonville." Twilight nodded her thanks as they all followed her back to town. Along the way M-Ryotaro having to carry Fluttershy on his back as she got too tired. It wasn't exactly a short walk but it was manageable to most of them.

"...Y'all got yer butts kicked again?" a large shadowed figure frowned as he glared at the bandits.

"Yeah…" most of them sighed in defeat, most of which having boot prints on their faces, save for the ones who just had their whole faces bruised.

"...Ugh...that sheriff is gettin' on mah last nerve," the large figure groaned, "...Boys. Ah think it's time we pay th' town a visit. We haven't received our 'payment' yet after all."

"Right boss." they all agreed before groaning slightly from pain.

"Oh stop complainin'!"

After a short walk, our heroes and their escort made it to the town in question it was a small little town that was just starting to grow larger.

"Ahh...we made it...thank goodness I thought that damn desert would go on forever." M-Ryotaro sighed happily, Fluttershy still hanging onto his back as he carried her through the desert.

"Agreed," Rarity panted, her face almost completely covered in sweat, "My hair is not fit to handle this kind of heat."

"I think I'm done with this time travel stuff for a while…" Rainbow complained, walking ahead of the group.

"Same...here…" Twilight breathed heavily.

"I...can't feel...my...everything~" Pinkie whined as she plopped onto hte ground, the excitable pinkette covered in sweat, "And I'm hungry~"

"Come on...Mizu-onna just a few more steps and you can plunge your face into a giant thing of water…" M-Ryotaro complained as he grabbed her leg and dragged her along.

"..Y'all are th' strangest group ah've ever met," Alexis noted as the group stopped in front of a building, "And if it's food and drinks y'all are lookin' for, ah have some apples and some apple cider, both regular and non-alcoholic, in mah office."

"I feel the Deja Vu again...also, I think Ryotaro's body is dying of dehydration now...goodnight…" M-Ryotaro said as he fell forward to the ground.

"Ahh! R-Ryotaro!" Fluttershy gasped as she tried to help him up as best she could.

"...We need t' get some water in him fast," Alexis said as she grabbed Ryotaro by the collar of his shirt and brought him inside as the girls followed, Rainbow taking over for dragging Pinkie inside.

"D-don't worry, Ryotaro. Everything will be okay," Fluttershy assured the unconscious Ryotaro as Alexis placed the dehydrated teen down in a chair.

"H….hai…" he replied weakly as his eyes were replaced by spirals from the weakened state he was in. He was then handed some water that he gladly gulped down till he began to feel better.

"How'd you end up so thirsty anyway?" Rainbow asked as Ryotaro took a second to breath.

"Must have been when Kintaros fought off all those men back in our last little stop." Twilight figured.

"What was that?" Alexis raised an eyebrow at that.

"Nothing!" Twilight quickly said.

"...Okay…" the blonde slowly blinked a bit before clearing her throat, "Now then, what were y'all doin' out in the middle of the desert anyway?"

"Well not like it be believable, but our train kind of broke down due to someone's...uh pet, so we figured we'd see if there was a town around to spend the time till it got fixed…" Rainbow explained.

"Ah see...well ah hope y'all have a good mechanic on hand then, because that area ah found you in was part of Jersey Shore's territory," Alexis explained.

"Now I'm kind of worried for Owner and Celeste…" Ryotaro mumbled quietly.

"I've been meaning to ask, but who is this Jersey Shore you keep talking about?" Twilight asked.

"...He's th' most ruthless, brutal and cunnin' outlaw in th' west. He and his gang, th' Longhorns, have terrorized this town fer months. Every week or so, we have t' pay him for some protection service.'"

"Urge to kick ass rising," Rainbow growled as she heard all that before she was slightly flicked on the head, "Hey!"

"Y'all watch that mouth, little lady," Alexis scolded her, "Someone as young as you shouldn't be cursin' at that age."

"My age...just how old do you think I am?" she asked a sneer on her face.

"Hmm...ah say...15-16 maybe," Alexis guessed as she looked at the tomboy.

"Ah...she's right…" Rainbow gawked, she was honestly expecting to have been mistaken for younger.

"I take it you were expecting her to mistake your age like others have?" Ryotaro asked.

"...Maybe," Rainbow admitted before her stomach growled, followed by the others, "..."

"Hungry…." Pinkie groaned first, the excitable pinkette sitting on the floor before she grabbed an apple that was tossed at her.

"Here. Y'all must be starved," Alexis smiled a bit as she handed the group a few apples.

"Thanks." Ryotaro nodded as they all took a bite. "Yum...this is really good." he smiled, taking another bite.

"Umai..." Fluttershy smiled as she took a bite of her apple as well.

"Thank ya kindly. Ah grew them mahself," Alexis smiled.

"That's increible," Rarity admitted taking another bite herself.

"Yeah. How do you grow things things out here this good?" Rainbow asked.

"Plenty of water, and lots of love," Alexis explained as she she rubbed an apple against her chest, "That's th' way mah family's done fer years."

"Yum...you can taste the love." Pinkie smiled as she ate two at the same time.

"Eheheh…" Alexis chuckled a bit, "...By th' way, ah haven't catched yer names."

"Oh right. I'm Twilight," Twilight introduced first before she motioned to the others, "These are my friends, Ryotaro, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow," she pointed to each one specifically.

"Greetings." Ryotaro nodded.

"Hi~!" Pinkie waved.

"Pleasure to meet y'all," Alexis tipped her hat to the group.

"We really can't thank you enough for all the help, miss Jacksonville." Twilight said as everyone finished eating up.

"It's mah pleasure, miss Twilight. As sheriff, it's mah duty t' protect people from thieves and such."

"Well it was still great you helped us out." Rainbow said as she sat down after eating.

"Well, I guess we probably still have some time till Owner is done with the repairs, so what should we do till then?" Ryotaro pondered.

"...I'm not sure…" Twilight replied, cupping her chin in thought a bit.

"...I have a suggestion," Rainbow spoke up as she cracked her neck a bit, "We wait for this Jersey shore guy to come, and wreck his butt."

"Kin, is that you in there?" Pinkie joked as she looked at Rainbow. "The neck crack sounds like yours, but the voice still sounds like our Rainbow."

"Uh, I know this guy is a jerk Rainbow, but we can't, it's bad enough we've already had an affect on the past so much so far. I mean, as far as Japan knows, there are two people with Ryotaro's face running around fighting people in the past." Twilight countered as they ignored Pinkie again.

"Well...yeah. But we can't just let this Jersey Shore guy get away with exploiting this town."

"Uhm...I hate to say it but maybe we could help out with this one thing?" Ryotaro asked calmly. "We don't have to do it the way Rainbow suggested, but we could try and think of something that Miss Jacksonville could do about them…" he offered an alternative.

"See? Ryotaro gets it...sorta," Rainbow stated.

"...Uh...no offense, but a don't think y'all have what it takes t' hand Jersey and his boys," Alexis admitted.

"Ha! Please. We have handled some big threats on our own." Rainbow gloated.

"Well...she's not wrong…" Rarity sighed.

"But never like this before...the situation's rather different," Twilight complained.

"...Y'all are confusin' me right now," Alexis scratched her head in confusion

"Trust me, you haven't gotten to the confusing stuff about us yet." Pinkie explained before she looked at Ryotaro. "For example he can change personalities. Momo, Pudding time~!" she called out before a red flash changed Ryotaro to M-Ryotaro.

"Where?!" he demanded as he grabbed Pinkie.

"What in tarnation?!" Alexis yelped at that, "How'd he do that?!"

"Talk now Mizu-Onna or so help me, I will toss you off the train next time it gets moving." M-Ryotaro threatened calmly as he gave Pinkie the ultimatum. He then sniffed the air. "I smell jackasses...I feel the urge to hit stuff now! Ikuze, ikuze ikuze!" he shouted jumping out the door into town.

"Pinkie! You wound Momotaros up too much! Now he's out of control!" Twilight complained as they could see men being tossed around the town now.

"True. But at least he;s beating up some of those bandits we ran into before," Pinkie countered.

"Get back here, you bastard! Your ass belongs to me now!" M-Ryotaro shouted as he chased bandits around with an ax. "Don't you run from me! I'll find your ass! And then I'll stab it!"

"Yeah...but is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Rarity countered as more and more people began running from M-Ryotaro as he maniacally chased them ax in hand the whole time.

"...From what ah'm seein' ah say both," Alexis frowned a bit as she walked outside and stared at M-Ryotaro, "Hey!"

"Eh?" he blinked as he headbutted a bandit, knocking him out cold, "Nanda, you talking to me?" he asked with a scowl, the difference between M-Ryotaro and Ryotaro all the more obvious with this.

"Yes Ah am," Alexis replied, frowning at him, "Y'all need to stop right now. Yer startin' to scare the townsfolk."

"Bah! That's all I need, another woman keeping me from having fun." M-Ryotaro complained as he dropped the thug. "Whats the big deal? As far as I see it, these guys deserve the ass kicking I'm giving them." he countered as he began to clean his ear in boredom.

"...That maybe true, but y'all don't just go swingin' an axe around," Alexis countered, "The townsfolk are more nervous than a long-tail cat in a room full of rockin' chairs."

"It's not my fault I can't find a dang sword in this place!" M-Ryotaro defended as he tossed the axe away, letting the flat side hit the last bandit in the head and knocking him out. "Ten points!" he cheered to himself having done that on purpose.

"A sword?...This ain't th' east or anythin' pardner," Alexis stated to him.

"Blah...swords are more fun, that takes real skill to use." M-Ryotaro complained. "And to use them and not seriously hurt someone, now that takes even more skill. Not that I would know." he mumbled, "Now if you'll excuse me, I-"

Before he could even finish, a bull rammed right into him, sending him flying straight into the town's water tower.

"...Jersey shore," Alexis frowned, glaring at the rider of the bull.

The person in question was rather large and bulky, and was wearing a dark grey button up shirt and black vest, dark grey pants, and black cowboy boots. On his head was a large cowboy hat with what looked like bull horns attached to the sides.

"Holy crud! He's big!" Pinkie gawked quietly as she and the girls saw them from the window.

"So can we do something now?" Rainbow asked Twilight.

"Not yet. Let's see what happens first," Twilight whispered.

"...What are y'all doin' here, Jersey? You already collected yer 'pay' for this week," Alexis stated to the large man.

"True, but after hearin' mah boys gettin' beaten up, twice ah might add...ah think ah need some compensation...double of everythin'."

"What?" Alexis asked through gritted teeth.

"Ah...damn. I think Ryotaro has a concussion or something." M-Ryotaro complained as he pried himself free form the water tower.

"Y'all heard me," Jersey shore smirked as he got off his bull, "Double of everythin'...unless…" he knelt down a bit and cupped Alexis' chin, "Y'all like t' come with me instead? Ah can't guarantee what mah boys will do if y'all deny mah offer."

"God dang horned bastard!" M-Ryotaro complained as he walked past Jersey and to the bull before he pushed the animal in the face, sending it flying back. "Watch them damn horns or so help me, I'll turn you into a T-bone steak dinner!"

"...Pardon me," Jersey said to the blonde before he stood over M-Ryotaro, giving him a death glare, "Ah don't appreciate people messin' with mah pet bull. Do y'all know what happens to people who do that?"

"Nani?" M-Ryotaro asked as his eyes began to glow red as he glared right back at him. "You saying something, you inbred redneck trash? If you are trying to pick a fight, I'll be happy to oblige you!" he stated as he grabbed his head before tossing him down the dirt road.

"Grr...why you little scrawny weed!" Jersey groaned as he stood up, "Boys, bring me mah gun!"

"Heh! Well bring it! I ain't scared of n-" M-Ryotaro began before his eyes nearly became the size of dinner plates, "...That's a freaking chain gun! Why the holy hell do you have that?!" he asked as Jersey aimed it at him. "Yabai!" he cried out, "Kumako, switch!" he shouted as a yellow flash occurred before Ryotaro slammed his hands into the ground and pulled up a giant slab of stone he used as a shield.

"Maji dayo, Momonoji?" K-Ryotaro asked with a sweatdrop as he could feel the bullets beginning to hit the stone.

"I may be tough, Kuma, but no way in hell I can take on a freaking chain gun! Seriously, I've seen what people can do with those things!"

"Hah...no sense complaining about it now…" K-Ryotaro sighed, cracking his neck before he kicked the rock, sending it flying at Jersey.

"Gra!" Jersey roared as he used his chaingun to break the rock into pieces, "Y'all are startin' to piss me off, son! So y'all better start running!""

"Ryuta, can you take over from here?" K-Ryotaro asked his fellow Taro.

"Hmm...okay but I need to make it fast. Suteru-kun gets scared whenever I leave." the Dragon Imagin responded before a purple flash changed him to R-Ryotaro. He then jumped up and landed on the roof of a building before he ran along it towards Jersey.

"Stand still!" Jersey growled as he opened fired on R-Ryotaro, the bullets hitting and destroying the roof tops as the Imagin possessed teen ran across them. He jumped side to side letting them fly right past him before he jumped into the air and over Jersey's head making him have to turn around as R-Ryotaro landed. The Imagin possessed teen then spun on his leg and slammed a straight kick to Jersey's face, sending him falling to the ground.

R-Ryotaro then flipped into the air before he slammed his knee into Jersey's chest, keeping him pinned.

"You're keeping me away from my friend...I'll have to finish you off now?" he asked the large man. "Kotae wa kiitenai."

"...GRrr...get! Off!" Jersey began as his eyes became literally red with anger, "ME!" he roared, tossing R-Ryotaro off him before grabbing his head, and tossed him hard into a nearby building, destroying part of the wall.

"Ahh! The boss is mad!" one of the bandits freaked before they dived into various barrels to had.

"Oh...so you're one of those types who gets stronger after they are beaten." R-Ryotaro stated as he walked out dusting his shoulders. He then jumped over another swing from Jersey before landing on his shoulder.

"GRRRRR!" Jersey snarled as he tried to get him off, the large man giving off a few snorts as he tried to 'buck' R-Ryotaro off.

"Baka, baka!" R-Ryotaro laughed as he held on with little trouble. He then jumped off before he came down and slammed a punch to the back of his head sending him into the dirt. "Yosh. Kuma-chan, you can have at it again."

With a Yellow flash, K-Ryotaro landed in front of Jersey before grabbing the man by his collar and lifted him up over his head with one hand.

"Nakeru-de!" he shouted as he slammed him headfirst into the ground burying him into the dirt.

After a small moment of silence, Jersey slammed his fist into the ground, causing it to crack a bit as he began to lift his head out of it, his face contorted into one of pure anger as his entire face was a pure red.

"No one...makes...a fool...out of me!" the large man roared, turning around and slamming both his hands into the ground going into a charging position as he aimed his horns at K-Ryotaro..

"Hmph…" he snorted as he widened his legs into a stance as he raised one arm up and the other lower so as to catch Jersey. "As they say, bring it." he taunted.

"Ooh...now if only he had a red cape then this would be entertaining." Pinkie said as the girls all peeked out the window.

"Pinkie, this is serious," Rarity stated, "Even though Kintaros is possessing him, Ryotaro will no doubt feel the pain."

"H-hai," Fluttershy nodded in a mix of agreement and slight worry.

"Hm...I see his weakness now." K-Ryotaro smiled as he slammed his foot into the ground causing a small tremor to shake everyone and everything. "Come at me, little man." he chuckled to anger Jersey even more.

"GRRRRRRRRR!" Jersey snarled, steam coming out of his ears and nose as he charged straight at K-Ryotaro, intent on impaling him with his horns.

K-Ryotaro then shot his hand forward and grabbed Jersey by the center of his head before he leaned back and pulled him up over him. K-Ryotaro then slammed his palm into his abdomen knocking the air out of him. He then grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and then he grabbed the belt of his pants and lifted the large man up over his head. He then aimed him at a watering can for horses before tossing the man headfirst into the water.

"Hmph…" K-Ryotaro snorted again as he crossed his arms and walked up to Jersey before pulling his head out of the water. "Now are you going to stop, or do I have to keep treating you like an animal?"

"Y...y'all...can't...beat...me…" Jersey growled weakly, blood dripping from his lip as he tried to stay conscious, "I'm...Jersey...shore…"

"I tried to be nice...now you'll have to deal with the unreasonable one now." he sighed before a red flash changed him to M-Ryotaro. "Hey dumbass, I'm going to brand my name into your ass!" he grinned evilly.

"...Why...you…" Jersey growled before he finally fell unconscious.

"I wasn't kidding." M-Ryotaro grinned as he dropped his face back into the water. "Nobody move him till I find something burning hot to use to brand this jackass!"

"Y….Ya'll...y'all just beat him…" Alexis whispered, her eyes widened in complete shock.

"He….he beat the boss…" one of Jersey's goons gawked as they all had seen that.

"Eh, trust me. I've had to fight way worse then some over grown prick who think's he's a cow." M-Ryotaro stated as he overheard them, "Oh..and one more thing…"

"Huh?" the bandits blinked.

"RUN!-!-!"

The bandits screamed in fear as they ran from M-Ryotaro.

"You jackasses come back here and I'll brand my name on all your asses! In fact, get back here! I'll do it anyway!" he roared as he ran after them for a bit. But he stopped as Ryotaro forced Momotaros out, letting him take a second to breath.

"Ah...hah…" he panted a bit falling to his knees. "Man...I get the feeling we end up facing too many threats without armor lately."

"I'll say," Rainbow noted as she walked up next to him.

"Jersey Shores, fer multiple accounts of theft, kidnappin', and many other things, y'all are under arrest," Alexis stated as she handcuffed the unconscious Jersey.

"..." he just groaned a little in his sleep as his face was still underwater.

"Well congrats Ryo, you just changed history I think." Rainbow said. patting Ryotaro on the back.

"Ah...I don't want to walk the sands of time forever…." Ryotaro cried weakly.

"I'll try and convince Owner and Celeste to not do that," Twilight said as she walked up to that, "Hopefully they wont' do that...I hope."

"Ah…" he sighed in defeat.

"Ooh that was a cool fight scene...Ryo sure can make use of the benefits of the Taros can't he?" Pinkie commented as she bounced around Ryotaro as he stood up. "I mean Momo knows how to fight the best, Kin is super strong and Ryuta is super fast. I wonder if we get more Taros what they could do?"

"Four is enough!" everyone(minus Alexis) all shouted.

"Oh you guys are no fun…" she pouted.

"Hey!" Alexis shouted, catching Ryotaro's attention, "...Thank you. Y'all did this town a great service...ah hope we meet again someday."

"Same here. You never know when you'll meet someone again I suppose," he nodded. "and with my life good bet we could meet again." he chuckled to himself mostly.

Alexis nodded, a small smile on her face as she managed to lift Jersey over her shoulder.

"Well...y'all take care now." the blonde tipped her hat to the group as she left.

"Wow, that's one strong chick." Rainbow noted quietly to herself.

"She really does seem familiar though…" Ryotaro mumbled to himself as she left.

"..You know, she kinda reminds of Applejack," Pinkie noted, "...A few years older, but still."

"Wait...you don't think that's like her ancestor or something?" Twilight realized.

"Seeing as we sorta saw Ryotaro's ancestor back in Japan, I say so," Rainbow shrugged.

"Wait, you met Ryo's ancestor?" Pinkie asked. "Why did no one tell me this?! These are important things to know!"

"But we didn't really meet him…" Fluttershy stated plainly, "Ryotaro-san was just mistaken for him is all."

"Oh...but still, I should've been there to see it!"

"I kept the wanted poster if you want it?" Rainbow said as she pulled the poster out of her pocket.

"...Wow Ryo. Your ancestor...looks cooler than you to be honest…" Pinkie admitted, "...No offense."

"Hai…" he sighed.

"Eh, they still look the same to me. Besides the scar that is…" Rainbow pointing to the scar on his face. "Still can't believe Ryo's got the blood of a Samurai manslayer in him,"

"Please stop bringing it up…" he whined.

"Ohh...welcome back, Twilight," Celeste smiled as the group returned to Denliner,"Did you and your friends enjoy your trip in the old west?"

"Ryotaro got a guy arrested!" Pinkie cheered happily.

"Well it was actually Kintaros and Ryuta who did it...and Momotaros kind of started it I guess." Ryotaro countered.

"Oh...I see...neat."

"Neat? NEAT?! But..Time most likely got ch-!" Twilight began in slight panic.

"History said a mysterious figure helped sheriff Alexis Jacksonville catch the notorious outlaw Jersey Shore," Celeste informed with a slight smile, "Nobody knows who the mystery figure is, so technically, time hasn't changed."

"Wh...b...I…"

"So in short, you knew that if anything that was Ryo?" Rainbow asked pointing at him.

"Eeyup. Time travel can be incredibly confusing. It's near impossible to predict what could be changed." Celeste explained. "So the best you can do is just go with it and hope things will be okay. It's not reassuring, but again, there's not much you can do unless you intended to change time that is."

"..."

"Twilight?" Pinkie blinked as she waved her hand in front of her friends face, "...I think she's broken."

"Yeah...she does that whenever we try to explain something difficult to her." Celeste explained as she gently patted Twilights head. "She'll be fine after a little time to reboot her brain." she smiled, "For now, just sit back and enjoy the ride back home."

"But..what about Sut-and she just ignores me," Rainbow sweatdropped as Celeste walked away, "...Twi, I think your sister's a troll."

"Hey! That's my job." Pinkie joked, appearing from behind a seat.

At that, the dinosaur in the next car screeched once again.

"Ah good boy, Suteru-kun!"

"AH!" Urataros screeched, "It's trying to eat me!"

"Good! That's for getting Ryotaro in trouble back at Paris, erokame!"

"So we're just going to let Ryuta's pet eat Urataros?" Rarity asked.

"Yup." Rainbow agreed.

"...Ugh...no we're not. We're going to return him back to the jurrasic era," Twilight sighed as she recovered from her brain shutting down like that.

"Yada!" Ryutaros shouted, having overheard them. "I'm not giving Suteru-kun away like that!" he stated before he shut the door to the next car.

"He belongs with his family, Ryutaros! We can't just keep him! Owner would…?!"

"I would what, miss Sparkle?"

"Kya!" Twilight yelped as Owner suddenly appeared behind her.

"I appreciate your upholding the rules, but I'm afraid that this is not something simple threats will be able to convince young Ryutaros of." Owner explained. "If I may suggest, know what your friends are good at and who may be able to reach out to him the best." he offered the idea to her before he left back to his seat with another full plate of rice and a flag in the center.

"...But...but who…" Twilight began before it hit her, the violetette slowly turning towards to one of the two pinkettes in the room.

"...What? We got something on my face?" Pinkie tilted her head in confusion.

"Pinkie, you and Ryutaros are close right?" Twilight asked as she walked up to her. "Do you think you could talk to him?" she begged.

"...Hmm…" Pinkie pondered, tilting her head, "...Maybe…"

"Please? You know he can't keep the Dinosaur…"

"You mean Suteru." Pinkie corrected.

"Yes...Suteru, We need to take it back before something really bad happens." Twilight sighed. "Could you please talk with him? He seems to listen to you."

"...Alrighty. I'll try."

"Yosh...good Suteru-kun…" Ryutaros smiled as he pet the infant dinosaur's head calming it down. "Don't worry. I won't let them take you away from me." he assured the creature petting it lightly before he grabbed another fish before he tossed it to the dinosaur before it snapped it up.

"Hey, Ryuta. it's Pinkie," Pinkie's voice spoke as she knocked on the door, "Mind if I come in to talk?"

"Okay…" he said as he opened the door to let her in. "What?" he asked.

"Look. I know it's really cool to have a pet Dinosaur, but..his mommy is really worried, and is looking for him. You need to give him back, or item will be really messed up."

"...But...he's my first friend. I don't-"

"Think about this. If time does change, there's a chance my sister, Maud would disappear...and if she did…" Pinkie paused as tears began to form in her eyes, "I...I wouldn't know what to do…"

"Momo-nee…" Ryutaros whispered as he looked at Pinkie before looking back at Suteru. "I don't want to make Momo-nee-san sad, but I don't want to give up my first real friend too…" he said as he looked at Suteru who just gave him the same normal look it always did. "Suteru-kun...what do you want?" he asked hoping it would give him some sort of answer.

Suteru noticed the sad look on Pinkie's face, giving off a small sad coo. He wanted to be with his friend, but he really missed his mother.

"...I think Suteru wants to go home too, Ryuta," Pinkie said, "He must really miss his mother."

"Hmm…" he sighed as he went up to Suteru. "Suteru-kun...Okay...I'll take you home…" he said sadly as he petted the head of the dinosaur.

Suteru gave a small happy chirp like sound as he rubbed his head against Ryutaros.

DenLiner pulled to a stop back in the jurassic era they first landed in. R-Ryotaro slowly led Suteru out the door, Pinkie following him as well. R-Ryotaro knelt down as he gently patted Suteru's head one last time.

"Suteru-kun…" R-Ryotaro began with a small sad smile, he then stood back up and turned away. "You should hurry home...I'm sure you're Kaa-san is worried," he stated, holding back a sniffle. "Bye-bye…" he said as Suteru unfolded his wings before flapping them and slowly beginning to take off. Suteru then flew off into the sky. leaving R-Ryotaro and Pinkie standing there. R-Ryotaro then began to cry a little as the dinosaur was gone. "Suteru-kun…" he sobbed, turning back around to see Suteru flying off.

"...It's okay, Ryuta," Pinkie spoke up as she put her hand on R-Ryotaro's shoulder, "Even though you won't' see him again, he'll always be with you...in your heart."

"Yeah. I suppose Suteru-kun is better off with his mother then with me anyway." he said sadly.

"I don't think that's it exactly," Pinkie assured, "I think Suteru did like you too. He must have really felt bad about leaving but he did it anyway. Sometimes you have to make a hard choice to help friends." she smiled. "So I'm sure he liked you too but he had to go home."

"Hai...I can understand that…" R-Ryotaro nodded.

"Come on, let's go home too," Pinkie smiled as she hugged R-Ryotaro.

"Hai...ne, Momo-nee. When we get back home...I want to make friends with everyone." R-Ryotaro smiled.

"Good boy," Pinkie smiled as they got on board DenLiner with Ryutaros separating from Ryotaro's body.

"Did everything go well?" Twilight as the first to ask.

"Yup, Ryuta is A-OK!" Pinkie smiled with a thumbs up as Ryutaros sat down in a seat in thought, a happy aura could be felt from him.

"You make a good big sister, Pinkie." Ryotaro commented.

"Thank you, Ryo! I learned from the best!*Squee!*"

"Ugh...I give up by this point…" Momotaros sighed from his table as he took a drink of his coffee.

"Well, seems Owner has fixed the problem and we should be back to the moment we first left our home time." Celeste explained as she was drinking a cup of coffee next to Momotaros.

"Thank god," Rainbow sighed in relief as she leaned back in her seat, "I've had enough time travel for one day thank you very much."

"Well you get use to it after a few centuries of it." Owner explained from his seat as he had another plate of rice in front of him before he began to dig in.

"Well I guess...wait centuries?" Twilight asked in confusion.

"Oops...silly me. No spoilers now." he laughed as he continued his meal.

"...I honestly don't know who the bigger troll is, Twilight. Your sister, or Owner," Rainbow sweatdropped.

"I'm totally forgotten from that list…" Pinkie complained, comical waterfall tears falling from her eyes.

"Uh...there, there Pinkie." Ryotaro tried to console her, Ryutaros patting her head.

"While I do agree this whole Time travel ordeal was tiring, at least we got to see certain places, like Paris," Rarity commented, a small smile on her face as she looked out the window, "I truly hope we visit it again...in present time of course."

"Yeah. I get the feeling I'll still be a wanted criminal if we went back to that time period." Ryotaro chuckled.

"Yes, but best forget about that for now," Rarity said as DenLiner kept going down the sands of time back to their original time.

Everyone just took a second to enjoy the ride with Pinkie looking out the window at the sand dunes, mountains and other landmarks she could notice. As she kept watching, she looked ahead and saw something. It looked like a human figure clad in black rags like a cloak to keep him safe from the sunlight and winds. The figure turned to see DenLiner, and Pinkie could swear the figure sent a cold glare at her. For a second, everything seemed to slow down, but the next second, things felt back to normal as the figure just watched DenLiner moving.

"...Uh...Celeste?" Pinkie spoke up slowly.

"Hmm?" Celeste blinked, looking up from her book as she turned to the excitable pinkette, "Yes, Pinkie?"

"Do people live out there in the sands of time?" Pinkieasked as she could still see the figure standing out there.

"No. Nobody could live out there." Celeste explained.

"But I see someone outside…" Pinkie stated pointing outside with worry in her voice.

Everyone got up and came to the windows on her side of the car, but they could see nothing out there as if the figure was now just gone. But to them it looked like nothing was there to begin with.

"...Uh...I don't see anyone out there, Pinkie," Rainbow stated.

"But...He was just there! I know I saw him!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Sorry Pinkie, but there's nothing out there but sand and mountains." Rarity said as she stepped away from the window.

"You must have just seen something." Twilight reasoned, "It could have been a rock or something."

All the while, Owner subtly looked out the window with a worried expression no one else saw from his seat at the back of the car.

"But I really did see someone, he even looked back at me." Pinkie explained worried about it honestly. "His eyes were scary too."

"Well...whatever it was, looks like it's gone now Pinkie." Ryotaro assured his friend putting a hand on her shoulder to calm her.

"But...I know I saw him…" Pinkie whimpered, "He was making my Pinkie sense go crazy."

"It's okay now...seems like for now nothing has gone wrong." Ryotaro added.

"He's right Pinkie please try to calm down, nothing is wrong right now." Twilight assured as DenLiner kept going down it's track.

All the while a figure stepped on the track of DenLiner it was the black cloaked figure his eyes glaring at the slowly shrinking image of DenLiner. He began walking down the tracks after the DenLiner, his eyes glaring out through his robes a look in them that could only convey one thing, hunger.

Momotaros: Ha I really am the best on this little team of ours! I kick all the ass!

Rainbow Dash: Uh..i'm sorry. I think you mean me as in I kick all the ass!

Momotaros: Please everyone knows I'm the super attractive star that brings in the fans. My Hissatsu waza just defeats all enemies.

Rainbow Dash: Please. My speed and thunder can defeat enemies just like that.

Ryotaro: Ano...guys. Is this really important right now?

Momotaros/Rainbow: YES IT IS!

Stop 10: Iron Warrior competition.

Rainbow: Last one with the most wins proves who's the better badass!

Momotaros: Bring it!

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update. These chapters are pretty long and take a while to edit and such. But I hope you enjoyed this chapter, folks, and hopefully leave a comment/review

Stop 18

Going to the hospital was rarely a pleasant thing for Ryotaro. And as they got to know him, his friends as well. But for once, they were here for a reason that made them smile. Today was a very special day, it was a day two new lives where born into the world. The twin children of the Cake's were born today. Pinkie of course dragged everyone to get their faster. But no one minded, they all were excited to see them.

"And we're here!" Pinkie exclaimed as the group arrived at the front of the hospital, "Hurry hurry! I don't want to miss seeing them!"

"Pinkie slow down visiting hour is still going to be open for a while longer." Twilight countered following closely behind Pinkie.

"We would have gotten here faster if we didn't have to walk here," Rainbow complained.

"It's not like Ryotaro could carry all of us on his bike," Applejack deadpanned.

"Yeah...but still, we could've ran instead of walk," Rainbow sighed, "...Then again, I did spend almost half the day training."

"Well the point is we made it here." Rarity stated as they walked into the reception as Twilight asked for directions to the Cake's room.

"Probably...ah…" Rainbow trailed off as she looked to her left to see Ryotaro hounded by doctors again. All of them checking on him to see if he was okay and asking him all sorts of questions.

"Ano...i-it's okay. I'm fine…" Ryotaro tried to reason with the doctors.

"You sure?" some asked to make sure.

"You've been struck by lightning...several times."

"You've fallen off buildings and get hit often yet you never come in with broken bones!" another doctor stated loudly.

"There must be something about you."

"Now that I think of it, Fluttershy's healing makes Ryotaro some kind of a medical marvel huh?" Rainbow asked with a deadpan. Fluttershy only sheepishly chuckled at that.

"Looks like it," Twilight noted.

"Really I'm alright." Ryotaro tried to reason as the Doctors kept crowding him. A red flash then came from the center of them.

"*Back the hell off pill pushers!"* M-Ryotaro roared loudly as he pushed them away. *"Get back! Don't you pull that needle! Sit the hell down orderly!"*he shouted scaring them.

"Should've have seen that coming," All six girls sighed in unison.

"Momotaros, please calm down. We're in a hospital an-" Ryotaro began, only for M-Ryotaro to keep pushing the doctors and nurses away from him.

"*I'll calm down after we can go to a damn hospital without being looked at like a medical experiment!"* M-Ryotaro snapped before Twilight smacked him, knocking Momotaros out as he changed back to normal Ryotaro.

"Eh…" Ryotaro blinked as his strength went back to normal resulting in all the doctors pushing against him to give way making them all fall over on him.

"Uhmm…" Twilight mumbled seeing this happen.

"You know, may not have been the best time to send Ryotaro back to being normal," Rainbow sweatdropped.

"Help…" Ryotaro wheezed.

"Maybe next time we go to a hospital for a visit we disguise Ryotaro." Pinkie suggested, getting a thumbs up from Ryotaro to say he agrees, "See? Ryo likes it."

"Pinkie go see the babies." Twilight simple said as Pinkie ran off in a blur. "Don't take any of them!" she shouted after her.

"Got it!" she shouted back.

"And try to be quiet! We're in a hospital!" Twilight shouted, earning some shushes fm the doctors, "Eheh...oopsie."

"*Osu…"* K-Ryotaro grunted as he lifted all the doctors up while he stood back up. *"These hospitals are annoying."* he grunted carrying the doctors away.

"...Let's just go check on Pinkie before she does something she'll regret," Twilight sighed.

"*Should I…"*

"Let the doctors down Kin." Rainbow cut him off as K-Ryotaro just dropped them all to the floor.

"Where is it? Where is it? Where is it?" Pinkie repeated as she looked for the maternity ward, eager to see the newborn twins. "Come out little baby Twins. Pinkie just wants to meet you." she said to herself as she walked around a corner totally lost only to crash into K-Ryotaro. All that muscle and invulnerability made him like a brick wall.

"*I found Pinkie."* K-Ryotaro said looking at a Pinkie who fell over after walking into him like she did.

"Oh...hey, Kin," Pinkie greeted.

"You got lost huh?" Rainbow asked, appearing next to K-Ryotaro. Pinkie shooting back up.

"Uhm...maybe." she sheepishly replied.

"*We saw you walk past their room four times."* K-Ryotaro stated bluntly.

"...Wait. I passed it four times?" Pinkie blinked, making the two facefault.

"You're not good with direction huh?" Rainbow asked.

"Blasphemy." Pinkie replied with a huff. "I'm great with them."

"*You walked into the Emergency room twice."* K-Ryotaro added.

"I may...have gotten turned around."

"Pinkie." Rainbow said getting her attention, "Do you want to see the twins or not?"

"Very much so, Dashie," Pinkie nodded her head quickly.

"Then follow Kin. He can find them instantly." she replied.

"How?" Pinkie asked before K-Ryotaro's ear twitched. "Oh I get it when they cry he finds them instantly."

"Yep." Rainbow said as K-Ryotaro grabbed them both and ran off down the halls, "And off he goes!"

"They're...they're adorable!" Pinkie quietly squealed to not wake the two sleeping newborns, which were a boy with soft chocolate brown hair, and a girl with soft orange hair.

"They look so sweet." Rarity added as they moved around in their sleep.

"*It makes you want to cry how adorable they are."* K-Ryotaro admitted, his eyes tearing up.

"There there Kintaros." Ryotaro stated mentally patting the Imagin. "Just don't wake them up okay."

"Kawaii…" Fluttershy smiled softly as she looked at the twins.

"They're so cute even I have to agree with you…" Rainbow added.

"Aw, they're so tiny." Pinkie added as she used her finger to touch the little ones their tiny hands grabbing her finger. "Aw~" she smiled happily.

"Pinkie sure likes kids." Twilight noted.

"*Guess her natural big sister instincts extend beyond just Ryuta."* K-Ryotaro chuckled as he reverted to regular Ryotaro.

"Time for his nap." Ryotaro explained, getting a nod from the girls in understanding.

"...Wonder where the dad is," Rainbow pondered a bit, "I mean, it's not like he fainted or anything while his kids were being born, right?"

"Well...if he did that would explain why he's passed out in this other bed." Twilight said, moving the curtains for a second bed in the room showing Mr. Cakes passed out but with a very happy smile on his face none the less.

"Oh...I was half joking about that," Rainbow sweatdropped.

"Well guess he just stressed himself out while waiting." Pinkie said as she finally pried herself away from the twins. "Bet once he saw these little guys he was so happy he just passed out."

"That would make sense." Ryotaro nodded as he helped Mr. Cake get more comfortable in the bed since he just seemed to have fallen on it in an awkward position.

"Yup," Pinkie nodded before remembering something, "..Ooh. I forgot to ask Ms. Cake what the twins' names are."

"That's a good question...we've been fawning over them for an hour and don't knot their names yet." Rarity realised.

"But they're so cute." Fluttershy and Pinkie said as the same time.

"Guess since we were so busy with when we arrived we forgot to ask," Twilight admitted.

"Well let's find out then," Applejack suggested as she as she looked at a small notepad showing the twins' information, "Says here their names are Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake."

"Hm?" Twilight looked at it as well. "Those names...they're too cute…" she admitted.

"Uhm...which ones is which?" Ryotaro asked looking over the twins.

"Says here the Boy's Pound Cake while the girl is Pumpkin Cake," Applejack replied, looking at the info.

"Aw~" Pinkie cooed happily. "They are so adorable." she added as she looked at them. "Hello Pound and Pumpkin, I'm Pinkie, I'm going to be your very first best friend."

"Pinkie don't get too close to them." Twilight said, pulling her back a little.

"Aww~ but I want to keep looking at them," Pinkie whined a bit.

"I know, but I don't want you scaring them," Twilight countered.

"Don't worry Pinkie once they go home you can play with them all you want." Ryotaro said patting her shoulder.

"Ahh...alrighty," Pinkie beamed.

"Hai…" Ryotaro nodded, "...Ohh uh...gomen. I need to call my sister real quick."

"Take your time, dear," Rarity nodded.

Ryotaro walked out and pulled out the K-Taros cellphone and dialed his home number. "Nee-san, we're at the hospital...no it's not me. The Cakes just had their babies so we came to visit. Don't worry everything's fine, you should come visit. I'll be home in a bit once visiting hours are over." he spoke to Airi over the phone. "Hai...alright be home in a bit."

With that, he pocketed the phone and began to walk back to the others. however, just as he was about to head to the door, a red flash came off him.

"*Imagin."* M-Ryotaro growled out happily. He then opened the door. *"I'll bring Ryotaro back in a bit there's an Imagin around here, okay later bye!"he said quickly to the girls before running away just as fast, *"Alright! Where are you, ya ba-"**

"Momotaros, Watch your mouth!"

"*What? It's not like the rugrats are around to hear me."* M-Ryotaro countered. *"Since when are you so testy about my badmouth, when did you turn into Captain America?"*

"We go watch Avenger's once and now you make tons of references."

"*What can I say? You humans make good movies."* M-Ryotaro stated as he kicked open the door to the roof. *"Come out bastard!"* he roared. *"Ah...it's gone!?"*

"Are you sure there was an Imagin and that you just didn't want to leave to do something you wanted?" Ryotaro asked.

"*Hell no! I'm sure there's an Imagin around here somewhere!"* M-ryotaro snapped, *"But I can't even smell him right now!"*

"Uh-huh…" Ryotaro said simply.

"*Don't use that tone with me, damn it! I'm not that crazy!"*

"Shh!" a passing by nurse hushed him.

"*Oh 'shh' yourself, lady!"* M-Ryotaro snapped at her.

"Please don't get me admitted to the psychiatric ward...again." Ryotaro pleaded.

"*That was the Kuma's fault, not mine!"*

"You bit a chunk out of that man's leg."

"*He tasted pathetic!"* M-Ryotaro shouted louder.

"Then there was the time you used those Diamond Dog thugs for a game of 'baseball," Urataros added.

"*That was different, they were picking on Spike and his friends."* He countered.

"You scored a homerun with each one of them."

"*They are also pathetic."* M-Ryotaro countered before he turned around to see people having watched him shout at the air. *"Beat it before I bite a chunk out of all of you!"*

"Ahh!" one man yelped as the people began to scatter away from him.

"*That's what I thought!"* M-Ryotaro growled as he resumed his search. *"Come out you bastard, I know you're here somewhere, come out so I can destroy you and I won't have to put your contract holder into another one of these."*

"You mean a hospital?"

"*What did I say?"*

"Nevermind…" Ryotaro then saw the clock as his body jogged through the halls. "Ah...Momotaros we need to leave now."

"*Why the hell would I do that?"*

"Visiting hours are over."

"*Oh...don't care at the moment. I have an annoying Imagin to find,"* M-Ryotaro stated as he resumed his search, unaware the girls were walking up to him, *"Come on, you jerk! Show yourself! Where the hell are you?!"*

"I tried to warn you…"

"*About what?"* M-Ryotaro asked turning around his eyes going blank. *"Oh...now I see what you mean."*

"Momotaros…"

"*Heh heh...hey, Mahou-o…"*

*CLANG!*

"*That's...smarts…"* he grumbled as he fell over Momotaros falling out of Ryotaro as sand on the ground. A bump forming on Ryotaro's head soon after.

"Oh look...stars…" Ryotaro laughed in a dazed manner, his eyes replaced with swirls as stars swirled around him.

"Ano...did you really have to hit him that hard, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

"I might be getting stronger with each swing." Twilight sighed, "I really should try to remember not to hit Ryotaro."

"Ya think?" Rainbow sweatdropped as she and Applejack helped Ryotaro up.

"Y'all alright, sugahcube?" Applejacked asked him.

"I've had worse…" he admitted shaking his head so his eyes returned to normal. "I really wish it was at least Kintaros...I feel less pain afterwards."

"*Speak...for yourself…"* Momotaros as his head formed in the sand, swirls replacing his eyes as a large bump was on his head.

"Ah shut up, this is your fault." Rainbow frowned, kicking him making his body fall apart, "We heard you screaming all the way from the room. Heck, I'm surprised the twins didn't wake up from all your yelling."

"Your lucky they were very sleepy." Pinkie added.

"*Hai, hai. I get it Momotaros did bad, everyone beats him up for no reason just like all the other moments you girls nag me."* Momotaros sighed in annoyance.

"Well maybe if you stop getting Ryotaro in trouble, then we wouldn't have to hit you," Rainbow stated.

"I would like both of those very much." Ryotaro spoke up.

"I think that's asking for the impossible, Rainbow." Rarity spoke up. "We've tried training Momotaros to be...bearable. It didn't work."

"You tried training him?" Ryotaro asked.

"Well of course. We hated seeing you suffer all his stupidity, so we tried, but we failed," Rarity responded.

"Ugh..I'm getting a headache just from remembering it," Rainbow groaned, "let's just go already."

"Let's go." Pinkie said, bouncing away, everyone leaving Momotaros behind.

"*Oi! Don't ditch me...is that the sound of a floor waxer?! AH!"*

"Did you hear that?" Ryotaro asked.

"Nope." six resounding voices said at the same time.

Unknown to the group once they left the hospital, a shadowed figure was watching them from figure waiting for them to be a good distance away, waiting an extra moment for a mass of sand that is Momotaros to rush out after them. The figure then made it's way through the halls before any of the Hospital's workers could notice. It then found the room, and walked inside to look over the two, currently sleeping newborn twins. The figure then sat down beside them and just watched.

A little after that day, the Twins and their parents were finally free. Mr. Cake had closed up Sugar Cube corner to help take care of the children and spend time with his wife. Since then Pinkie has been waiting for her chance to meet the Twins again and finally get to play with them. She just had to make it through school first. If only time went by faster.

"Come on…" Pinkie muttered as she looked at the clock, tapping her foot impatiently.

"Pinkie…" Ryotaro mumbled getting her attention. "Are you okay?"

"Turn darn you...turn…" Pinkie muttered, not paying attention as she intensly stared at the clock.

"She's too focused…" Ryotaro stated.

"Pinkie..." Twilight whispered, taking a shot at it. She then grabbed a text book and slammed it on Pinkie's desk, making a loud bang.

"Wah!" Pinkie cried in surprise, "We're under attack! Children, siblings, and sweets first!"

Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Pinkie, who still looked fairly surprised.

"Pinkie...it was a book." Ryotaro said as Twilight only smirked and took the book back.

"Oh...I knew that."

"Pinkie, you were so focused on the clock, you probably wouldn't have noticed the school on fire." Twilight stated bluntly. "I hope you're not thinking of messing with time, cause you know that get you in trouble with Owner."

"Of course not! I know the penalty for messing with time," Pinkie replied, "I'm just waiting for school to be done so I can go see the twins."

"Can't you just escape into your own mind and wait it out then?" Twilight asked.

"I tried that, but the little me inside my head just kept leading me back to reality."

"Wait what?"

"It didn't work." Pinkie explained simply.

"I don't think the statement from before is processing well with Twilight." Ryotaro explained, seeing the violette's eye twitching a bit.

"Give her time. She'll figure it out," Pinkie giggled.

"You enjoy making my head hurt don't you?" Twilight asked as Pinkie just stuck her tongue out mockingly, "Ugh…"

Before anything could be said, the school bell rang, causing Pinkie to shoot out of her seat as she dashed off in a blur, leaving a dust cloud in the shape of her.

"She gets more...animated with each day. doesn't she?" Ryotaro asked, seeing this.

"Ugh...I need a long vacation," Twilight sighed as she plopped her head on her desk, rubbing her temples in hopes of getting rid of the incoming headache.

"Sorry…" Ryotaro apologized as he patted his friend's shoulder to help her calm down.

"Ryo I need you to drive me! Come on-come on-come on-come on!" Pinkie cheered as she dashed back in, hopping up and down, "PLEAAAASSE~~!-?-!-?-!"

"Damn it! Who gave her coffee?!" Momotaros snapped.

"Okay, okay I'll drive you." Ryotaro chuckled.

"Yay!" Pinkie beamed as she hugged him tightly, "Let's go!"

"M-matte! Let me just get my st-ahh!" Ryotaro yelped as Pinkie dashed off with him, leaving two dust clouds in their shapes, the Pinkie shaped one waving to Twilight before it and the other faded.

"...That's it. I'm heading to the Milk Dipper," Twilight groaned, the violetette getting a massive migraine after seeing that.

"Okay here we are." Ryotaro said, pulling to a stop before Sugar Cube Corner.

"Thanks, Ryo!" Pinkie smiled brightly as she hopped off the bike.

"No problem...I wish I could have grabbed backpack...but Twilight has it." Ryotaro said.

"None of this would have happen if you just let her walk."

"Oh well, we're already here Sempai." Urataros chimed in.

"Come on, Ryo! hurry up!" Pinkie called out to Ryotaro, the pinkette hopping a bit in place as she stood at the front door, " I don't want to miss seeing the twins!"

"I'm coming." he replied, walking up to the door with her.

"Sweet! Now let's…" Pinkie began as she opened the door, seeing a pair of shady businessmen talking to Mr. Cake, "...go in?"

"Huh?" Ryotaro blinked seeing the same thing.

"So you see, mr. Cake. It would be profitable for us if you sell your shop to us," the first of the businessmen stated, showing him some papers.

"It's all simple and straightforward good sir. Trust us." the younger of the pair added.

"...Oh...I don't know…" Mr. Cake replied, hesitant about this, "I mean, my children were just born yesterday and…"

"Look sir, we are just offering you a once in a lifetime deal here. The benefits are great." the elder of the two added wrapping an arm around Mr Cake.

"Trust us. It's just as simple as sign...here…" the younger said before blinking, seeing the papers gone. The three then looked up to see U-Ryotaro sitting with his legs crossed while flipping through the papers.

U-Ryotaro fixed his glasses as he looked up at the men. *"Greetings."* he nodded as he kept reading.

"What the...hey! You give those back this instance!" the older of the businessmen demanded.

"*...I'm afraid not,"* U-Ryotaro frowned as he looked at Mr. Cake, *"Cake-san, I wouldn't sign this if I were you."*

"Huh...what do you mean, Ryotaro?" Mr. Cake asked the boy in one of his other persona's Pinkie had explained to him.

"*Hm...just these men are...what's a proper term here? Pinkie, what would you call these men trying to trick Mr. Cake here?"*

"Con-artist?" Pinkie guessed.

"*Exactly my dear."* U-Ryotaro nodded as he flipped to the very last page. *"Let us see here...80-95% of the store's profits go to these two gentlemen here, an unreasonably high rent for the upstairs rooms. Let's see what else...oh that's bad and this, and definitely that."* U-Ryotaro kept reading before he closed the papers back to normal. *"In my professional opinion as a lying, smooth talker, these gentlemen here are; well first of all...they suck at this job. Second of all, Pinkie my dear assistant, file these away where they belong."* he smiled tossing the papers to Pinkie.

"Can do," Pinkie saluted as she crumpled the papers up before tossing them over her shoulder, hitting the trashcan that was in the corner, "Nothin' but can."

"...uh…," the two businessmen began as they slowly looked back at mr. Cake, who was frowning greatly at that, "...We can explain that…"

"*Oh yes. Do explain how you were trying to swindle this man of his family's business, and income for his wife and recently born children. Please do tell. I'd love a good laugh."* U-Ryotaro stated. putting his hands on their shoulders.

"...Sirs, you two better get out of my store right now, or else," Mr. Cake threatened the two businessmen.

"*Please Mr. Cake, go with your family. Allow me and Pinkie to handle this,"* U-Ryotaro waved him off, his blue eyes flashing with an evil glint as he looked at the two. *"Pinkie...get the door."*

Pinkie saluted as she walked to the front door and opened it, making a motion to him that basically said 'go ahead'.

"*Now Gentlemen, it has been a pleasure...actually that is another lie. I see you both near this shop again, I'll let someone who makes it a hobby of bench pressing trucks handle you."* U-Ryotaro said calmly. *"So we got an understanding?"*

"Y...yes…" the two businessmen squeaked out.

"*Good...now...clench."* he said simply, making them blink.

"AH!" they both shouted, being punted out the front door and clear across the street.

"And stay out, you con-artist!" Pinkie shouted before slamming the door, "Nice kick there, Ura."

"*Twas nothing my sweet."* U-Ryotaro said as he cleaned his glasses. *"Honestly such pathetic technique. It makes a professional liar like me disappointed for humanity."*

"Indeed," Pinkie nodded, "It's people like them they're making society crumble down."

"*I wouldn't go that far. But none the less, I like this place I'd hate the Cake's to be stuck in some tight spot like that."*

"Mmhmm," Pinkie nodded before pulling the papers out, Now let's see who those guys were, or perhaps find out who they were...oh...Ura, we might want to try and be careful. Apparently those guys worked for Well-To-Do industries."

"*Ahh...I have heard of that particular company,"* U-Ryotaro noted, *"It's a big chain of stores and amusement parks, but they stomp out any family own business to make more money, and to 'improve' the place they bought out."*

"How do you know all that?"

"*I may or may not have bought stock in the company once."* he stated bluntly. *"How do you think we pay for Ryotaro's medical expenses so easily?"*

"Ahh...that's pretty clever of you, Ura," Pinkie admitted.

"*I could have bought out the whole company...but you had to have Ryotaro back for that school field trip."* U-Ryotaro complained as he put his glasses back on.

"True, but we learned plenty of things at that museum we went to," Pinkie replied, "...Though Dashie slept through it most of the time."

"*Sempai was sleeping well that afternoon as well...I however was not."* U-Ryotaro complained.

"Right...I'll uh...go check on the Cakes then," Pinkie said as she walked up to the stairs.

"*And I shall join you."* U-Ryotaro said, following after her.

After a bit, the two were upstairs, Pinkie playing with the twins while U-ryotaro talked with Mr. Cake and his wife.

"*Well those two won't be coming back any time soon. Unfortunately given their employers I doubt the company will be stopping any time soon,"* he sighed as he pushed his glasses back up his nose, *"You were lucky. Me and Pinkie had just arrived when we saw those two."*

"Yes, and we're grateful for you chasing those crooks off," Mr. Cake sighed, "Things have been really stressful for me and Mrs. Cake lately, especially now that the twins are born."

"*Well, crooked businessmen will be an unfortunate fact of life."* U-Ryotaro sighed, *"The key rule is to either have a good lawyer, or someone who knows when others are lying in your corner. Given your parents now, you're going to need to learn that latter skill very quickly."* he chuckled as he looked at Pinkie making the twins laugh by making faces, *"In fact...I may have a suggestion. You two could have Pinkie look after the twins when she isn't busy working."*

"...Well...that does sound like a good idea," Mrs. Cake, who was a woman with swirly pink hair and wore a light blue blouse under a yellow apron, noted, "Though…"

"*Though?"* U-Ryotaro stated, Ryotaro also asking the same mentally.

"We're afraid she might not be up to handle such a big responsibility," Mr. Cake admitted, "I admit, she's a big help when it comes to filling out orders, but…"

"We just think she may not be as up to the less fun tasks of taking care of the twins is all. She loves playing with them and makes them so happy. So we just worry a little she might…"

"*Ah I see...you're worried her...energy will get the better of her while taking care of the young ones."* U-Ryotaro finished for both of them in a simple manner. *"Quite reasonable for first time parents."*

"Hehehehe….my hair's not really candy." Pinkie laughed as the twins pulled on her curly hair. Luckily they weren't strong enough to make it uncomfortable so it just made Pinkie laugh even more as they tried, "Silly babies. You're just too cute t…" she began before she faintly heard something. "Hm...shh...did you hear that?" she asked the twins who just looked at her in confusion.

Pinkie took her hair back as she blurred up to the window. She opened it and looked outside.

"Hello?" she asked looking around finding no-one, nothing. "Hm...must have been a bird or something," she shrugged before she looked down, seeing various white feathers littering the ground behind the shop, "...or multiple birds." she blinked as she leaned out of the window to pick up some of the feathers. "Big feathers for a pigeon…" she blinked twirling the feather between her fingers. "Could an Eagle have crashed into Ryotaro again?" she pondered.

As Pinkie twirled the feathers around in her fingers she heard the happy cries of the twins getting her attention. They stared at the feathers smiling happily and laughing. Pinkie looked at the feathers then back to the happy twins.

"Do you like these?" she asked holding the feathers up to the twins who happily reached out to try and grab them. Laughing happily at the feathers. "Wow...you two really like feathers. Or birds...kind of hard to tell which one." she smiled twirling the feathers above them making them laugh even more. "do you even know what birds are?" she asked them, Pinkie then grabbed a picture book for the twins and turned it to a picture of a bird. "Bird." she pointed.

The Twins just tilted their heads in confusion. Making Pinkie due the same. She pointed to the picture again with the feathers.

"See Bird." Pinkie said again only to get no reaction except for when she held the feathers up making the twins happy again. "Huh...weird...so you have no clue what a bird is...but you like these feathers," she noted, looking at the feather, "...Hey uh...Ryo?"

"*Yes, Pinkie?"* U-Ryotaros spoke up.

"Have you seen these kind of feathers before?" Pinkie asked, holding the feather to him.

"*They look like swan feathers."* U-Ryotaro explained simply. He then took one and twirled it around in his finger before his eyes narrowed at it. *"Odd...these feather feels familiar…"*

"Huh? Familiar how?"

"*Probably nothing."* he sighed as he stuck the feather in Pinkie's hair making the twins laugh happily. *"I'll be taking my leave now Ryotaro has been put through enough today."* he sighed as a blue flash reverted him to regular Ryotaro.

The twins laughed happily at the light show from Ryotaro.

"Yay they like the Taros." Pinkie smiled happily seeing that.

"I think they just liked the pretty light from when I get possessed." Ryotaro claimed.

"...Yeah maybe," Pinkie shrugged, "Still, the twins seem to like it."

"Is there anything they don't like?" Ryotaro chuckled having seen them laugh at just about everything.

"Nap time?" Pinkie shrugged jokingly.

"Maybe," Ryotaro shrugged back with a smile. "The Cake's are planning to close up so we should probably head home."

"Okay. I'll be back tomorrow you two." Pinkie turned to the twins once more. "Be good for your mom and dad okay," she said only getting laughter in response. "Good babies."

"You don't speak infant do you?"

"No of course not...but I wish." Pinkie admitted.

"E...eheh….soka," Ryotaro noted, sweat dropping a bit before the two began to leave the shop.

"Hmm..." Pinkie pondered as she walked down the street to Ryotaro's bike; all the while looking at the strange feather she found. "It's so weird…" she muttered twirling it around her fingers more.

"It's just a feather right?" Ryotaro asked.

"Yeah...but what's weird is that not even Ura knows what kind of bird it came from," Pinkie replied, "He said it's a swan feather, but he said it felt...familiar to him." she stated as she showed it to Ryotaro.

"Uh Pinkie…" Ryotaro said getting her attention as the feather in her hand began to...dissolve into sand.

"...Is it bad that I found more of these behind the shop?" Pinkie asked sheepishly.

"Very…" Ryotaro nodded as he turned around, "I'm gonna head back to the shop to investigate." he said as he pulled out his belt and strapped it on just in case. "Call Twilight just in case!" he called out.

"Be careful, Ryo!" Pinkie shouted out to her friend.

"Feathers...feathers?" Ryotaro muttered as he looked around the back of the Sugar Cube Corner. He then spotted the pile of feathers. "Ah there they are," he stated walking up to them. He then picked one up as it once again turned to sand in his hands, "...Imagin."

As Ryotaro checked on these feathers a figure walked up behind him. Slowly creeping closer and closer towards Ryotaro. It's hand clenching into a fist as it formed a weapon in it's hand. The figure raised its weapon into the air to strike down Ryotaro.

Ryotaro's head shot up as he jumped out of the way at the last moment as what could best be described as a bladed shovel/ax slammed into the ground where he once stood.

"Dare?" Ryotaro asked seeing the Imagin behind him.

The Imagin was insect based it's body a mix of green and black. It's left leg green with black spikes down the sides of it's shinn and right leg black with green spikes down the side; and what looked like the legs of a grasshopper going down the left leg and a regular insect like leg down the right. Above it's belt it's coloring was inverted the left side of its torso and arm black with green shell piping, a large serrated spike on its left shoulder as well with green spikes down its arm, likewise it's right side was now green with black accents and spikes, a smaller green spike on it's right shoulder. It also had a grasshopper like wing extending from the green half of it's tors as well. It's face was split down the middle the same green and black color with a large antenna on it's green right hand and a smaller one on the black left half. It's dark red eyes glowing at Ryotaro, the man it knew to be Den-O.

"*Den-O...I had not expected you here already."* the Imagin spoke calmly.

"Imagin!" Ryotaro yelped as he pressed the Red button on his belt. Momotaros then entered him becoming M-Ryotaro.

"*Teme...I don't like kids, but even I'm not going to let you start anything around them."* M-Ryotaro growled before he charged and tackled into the Imagin forcing it away from the shop.

M-Ryotaro and the Imagin both tumbled into the park nearby as M-Ryotaro used this to roll to his feet as he grabbed his pass.

"*Henshin!"* he declared swiping his pass.

*=SWORD FORM!=*

*(Cue: Double Action Sword form)*

With that the shards formed over M-Ryotaro as did the armor. all locking into place forming Den-O in sword form as his mask grinded down the helmet and opened up.

"Ore...Sanjou!" Den-O stated as the Grasshopper Imagin rested it's shovel/ax over it's shoulder. Den-O took his Dengasher and turned it into it's sword formation. "Ikuze!" Den-O ordered charging.

The Kamen Rider's sword clashed with the Imagin's weapon as both pushed against each other. Den-O pushed the Imagin's weapon to the side before he punched it across the mandible on it's face making it take a step back.

Den-O then slashed the Imagin across the chest once making sparks fly from the impact. The Imagin growled in annoyance as it swung its weapon that Den-O blocked. Both then pushed the other back before swinging at the same time slashing one another across the chest. Both took a step back before charging again as Den-O swung his sword to knock the Imagin's swing away. The Imagin then punched Den-O across the face knocking the Rider back.

"Tsk...I hate this guy already!" Den-O complained.

"*The feeling is mutual,"* the Imagin stated, swinging its ax lancing Den-O across the chest.

"Teme!" Den-O complained stabbing his sword hitting the Imagin's shoulder.

Both clashed weapons again before taking a step back and clashing their weapon again annoying one another. Den-O pushed the Imagin's weapon aside before trying a swing as the Imagin used the shaft of its shovel like weapon to block the blade. It then tilted it's weapon to the side before rolling around making Den-O stumble around to the left. The Imagin then swung its weapon cutting Den-O across the shoulder.

Den-O growled as he grabbed the next swing of the weapon. Den-O then slashed his sword across the Imagin's chest making it spark. Den-O swung again keeping up his momentum making more sparks fly from each blow to its chest. The Imagin growled raising his shovel using a gap in the blade to block the next swing of Den-O's sword. The Imagin then used the new leverage to push the Kamen Rider's sword off to the side. The Imagin then slashed it's shovel up hitting Den-O in the chest making the Rider stumble back.

"I hate this guy…" Den-O complained.

"He is a smart fighter compared to our last Imagin enemies." Ryotaro stated.

"I freakin' hate smart fighters! You're not supposed to be smart in a fight!" Den-O complained only to get another slash to his chest armor. "Gah!"

"*Maybe if you spent more time strategizing in a fight you wouldn't be so...predictable."* the Imagin stated, slashing Den-O across the chest again.

"Me...predictable?" Den-O asked. "ME?! Oh I'm going to kick your sorry bug ass!" Den-O roared taking out his pass. "Take this, my Hissatsu waza!" he shouted scanning it.

*=FULL CHARGE!=*

Den-O held up his dengasher as the sword shot off and into the air connected by a stream of crimson electric energy. Den-O then swung from the right hitting the Imagin across the chest once making energy spark off the slash. Den-O then swung from the left making more energy surge through the Imagin.

"Part 3!" Den-O shouted slashing down cutting the Imagin down the middle before it exploded. "Heh...Predictable my ass. Sure showed him,that hopper-yaro."

"Momotaros...something doesn't seem right."

"Eh? What're you talking about? I kicked that thing's ass." Den-O complained. "My Hissatsu waza part 3 is unstoppable to some mixed up bug bastard, you worry too much Ryotaro."

"Demo…"

"Ah quite worrying it's taken care of, just go home and relax Ryotaro." Den-O stated taking off the belt as Momotaros' left in a red image of himself. Ryotaro stood there confused as he put his belt and pass away.

"Maybe Momotaros is right." he sighed walking down the street to go home. "I'll call Pinkie and Twilight to tell them we took care of the Imagin already." he said pulling out his K-Taros cellphone.

Unknown to him, a figure was watching him from far away,said figure walking away as what appeared to be feathers began to fall around him.

"Huh...Pinkie won't pick up…" Ryotaro muttered unable to get a hold of Pinkie on her phone. "I'll try again." he said typing in her number again.

"Tsk...sucks this thing doesn't have a useful screen, all it can do is make phone calls." Momotaros often complained about the K-Taros ability as a phone when not using it to become Climax form, "Even if it did have a useful screen, I doubt this thing has any games on it."

"Did you seriously just say that, sempai?"

"Well now you can't text message all those girls you're so fond of."

"AH! Your right!"

"Ha! See you damn perverted Kame, you're just as bad as me, only worse because your perverted!"

"Ah...but it is better for a lot of reasons though," Ryotaro added.

"Mainly for the fact you can make calls to anyone for free with the thing."

"Ehehehe...it is useful." Ryotaro admitted, "...I'll try calling Pinkie again."

"You do that. I'm going to have an…'interesting' conversation with the kame."

"Why don't I like the sound of that?"

"Kame's in trouble." Ryutaros laughed.

"Hai...zzz…"

"Well you guys enjoy your night, I'll keep trying to get Pinkie and tell her about the Imagin. I wonder why she's not picking up?"

"Wah! I lost my phone!" Pinkie cried as she tore her room apart, looking for the cellphone. She could hear it ringing but couldn't find it anywhere. "It must be Ryo trying to tell me about the Imagin...come on cellphone come to Pinkie, I love you." she said as she dove under her bed. "Ah...my mom is going to kill me if I did lose it."

"She must be busy I guess." Ryotaro guessed as he hung up his phone. "I'll just tell her tomorrow." he nodded as he kept walking the sun having already set as street lights turned on lighting up the streets.

As Ryotaro kept walking he stopped suddenly when he felt something fall on his shoulder. He looked to see...a feather. More and more soon began falling around him as he ended up standing right under a street light. Ryotaro kept looking around himself in a circle as the feathers fell.

"Eh...nani?" he blinked before something floated down behind him.

Ryotaro slowly turned around. Standing there was an Imagin. The Imagin's appearance made it look as if it were dressed in a white royal suit. With a golden chest plate and armor on his wrists, and tips of his boots. A very large upturned collar around his neck with feathers extending from it, covering his shoulders, the cuffs around his sleeves, and feathers seeming to make a coat around the Imagin's torso. The Imagin had light blue eyes as wings made ears on the side of it's head.

"Imagin…" Ryotaro stated as the Imagin looked at him.

The next day at school. Pinkie was slowly walking to school. Her normal peppy skip gone as she held her thumb up to her mouth as she was busy chewing on her nail to try and think or at least calm down with the thought of Ryotaro having good news for her. But even after she did find her phone last night it ended with Ryotaro being the one who didn't answer her calls back.

"Pinkie...Pinkie?" Twilight asked waving her hand in her face surprising Pinkie back to reality. "Are you okay, you're spacing out and not in your normal way."

"Oh...sorry, Twilight. It's just...I haven't heard back from Ryotaro," Pinei replied, "I tried to call him back last night after I finally found my phone...he never picked up."

"I see. He must have had something come up or lost his new cellphone." Twilight offered. "He's an unlucky fellow."

"I know but I'm worried we found some stuff about an Imagin around the Cake's." Pinkie explained. "Ryo went to check and he tried calling me a few times."

"Maybe he was just busy chasing it all night?" Twilight guessed, knowing how much Momotaros enjoys...the 'hunt' as he calls it.

"Maybe...still, I'd feel a lot better if Ryo told me Momo or Ryuta destroyed this Imagin." Pinkie admitted.

"Worried about the twins?" Twilight asked getting a nod as an answer. "Well don't worry. I'm sure Ryotaro has it under control."

"...Yeah...you're right," Pinkie nodded a bit.

"Yeah. So let's…" Twilight began before her phone rang, "hmm?" she blinked as she took out her phone to see Rainbow Dash calling her. "It's Rainbow...wonder what she wants? Hello?" she asked answeing the phone.

-Uh...Twilight. You and Pinkie may want to come over here- Rainbow answered -Something's wrong with Ryotaro-

"Why do I never like hearing that combination of words...Wrong, with, and Ryotaro." she sighed as she placed her free hand up to her face and began massaging the bridge of her nose. "What the Taros all taking control at once again?"

-That's the thing...this time it isn't one of the taros- Rainbow replied, confusing Twilight -I don't know what happened, but Ryotaro's acting all...uhm...well...I don't know how else to say it but...he's kind of acting like a way more ego driven Rarity.-

"I'm sorry what?"

-You heard me. He's acting all...snooty-

"So just come see for myself?" she asked palinly.

-Please do...I don't think AJ can hold herself back from hitting Ryotaro back to normal-

"Got it," Twilight nodded as she looked over at Pinkie, "Something's wrong with Ryotaro. We better hurry up to see what's wrong."

"Righty-O Captain." Pinkie saluted as she and Twilight ran to school.

Twilight and Pinkie made their way to the school Cafeteria. They opened the doors to find Rainbow and Applejack as the first two people they saw.

"Okay...where is Ryotaro?" Twilight asked.

"I think you mean prince," AJ groaned.

"I'm sorry?" Twilight blinked before Rainbow turned her head to the side to see what she meant.

Sitting at a...large extravagant table was Ryotaro. Only his hair was styled into cornrows that met at the top of his head, with white streaks all through his hair. He wore a short white leather jacket with a normal shirt on underneath, a pair of dark grey pants, and matching boots. He also had a white feather boa around his neck as well like a scarf. Ryotaro slowly opened his eyes, revealing they were now a bright silver white color.

"*Hmm, such an exquisite reception," 'Ryotaro' stated as he used a couple male bullies as footstool, and had two females on his side with everyone else serving him. *"Truly you servants know how to treat royalty."** he stated as he grabbed a tea cup resting on a saucer and took a sip.

"I don't understand you Nogami-sama." the female next to him said clearly love struck, "One minute your a gangster, the next a little kid obsessed with hip-hop…"

"A really bad sumo wrestler, a playboy...a damn good one at that."

"*A prince is allowed to try his hand at many things. Just because you see one thing on the outside, doesn't mean you haven't seen what the inside holds."* 'Ryotaro' stated as he cupped the face of one of the girls, *"Now...do this homework those peasant teachers expect a prince to waste his time with."*

"Hai~!"

"*And if you exceed my expectations...perhaps a reward is in order."* he smiled. He then tapped his boot on one of the bullies acting as a foot rest. *"Peasant number 4, bring me some entertainment. I grow bored."*

"Ok I've seen enough." Twilight frowned.

"Ah be careful...what ever this new Ryotaro is...he's kind of tricky, we tried having Rarity and Fluttershy see what's wrong...but well…" Rainbow began.

-flashback-

"*Hmm?"* he blinked, seeing a pale-pinkette approach him,. "*Hmm you are clearly attractive on the beastial peastant male or female eyes a prince is not sexist."* he muttered, *"My lovely maiden how may your prince help you?"* he asked walking up to Fluttershy as he grabbed her hand. *"Speak your request to me."* he said as he kissed her hand.

"Oh...a..ano…" fluttershy tried to speak up, a heavy blush on her face, "I...um..I was wondering..ano…"

"*Hmm speak up, a beautiful angel, whose body would be prefect in the eyes of me a prince a man among men am a slave to your eternal beauty."* 'Ryotaro' spoke as he cupped Fluttershy's chin to make her look up at him and into his eyes. *"Your prince commands you...to command him."*

"...T...Tenshi(angel)?!" Fluttershy squeaked out, her entire face a beet red, "A...ano...ano…"

"*You're voice is that of beautiful temptress i am losing the feelings in my knees your powers of persuasion is so breathtaking."* he said pulling her close, *"My beautiful angel, would you allow me this."* he asked kissing her on the forehead.

-End-

Rainbow then finished pointing to a completely red Fluttershy, who looked like she was dead.

"Ah! He got Fluttershy!" Pinkie shouted as she bolted to the shy pinkette, "Hang in there!" she cried holding her friend.

"And Rarity?" Twilight asked.

"Oh god she was the worst…" Rainbow groaned.

-Flashback-

"*Out of my way."* Ryotaro said coming into the student council president's office, *"Hmm a place for a prince."* he noted as he stroked his chin as he thought of how to change it. *"Yes, a wonderful seat here, and changing the floor all together and it be a wonderful room."* he smirked as he sat down in a chair and slammed both his boots on the desk. *"And no one is going to stop m…"* he started as the door slammed open.

"What on earth do you think you're doing?" Rarity asked him, a slight frown on her face, "This is my office. And...Ryotaro?"

"*It is very rude to address your prince so casually….."* he started before they looked at each other.

'Oh my...what elegance, his attire his aura...his persence.." Rarity thought as she blushed.

"*So...what have you to say for yourself?"* Ryotaro demanded as he stood up. *"I do not like intrusion upon my personal space, least of all so abruptly and rudely."*

Rarity then slapped him.

"*?!"*

"I will have you know i am a lady! and i demand the respect of one."

"*You...you've stuck me...no one has ever done so to me before…"* he whispered holding his face.

"Who are you Amuro Ray?" she joked, mentally blaming having anime night with Pinkie and rainbow.

"*Why I never. What kind of respect is this to royalty?"*

"Last guy i met who was royalty treated me...poorly."

"*Then the man you met must have been an utter buffoon. No Royal person would treat a beautiful woman so poorly"* he said, *"And for striking me you should be punished…"* he said before pulling her into a dance, *"Dance with me my princess."*

"P...p...princess?!" Rarity exclaimed, a bright blush on her face

"*Quiet...and let us dance."* he said, snapping his fingers as elegent music began to play.

-End-

"They danced for 3 hours straight."

"Well...part of me isn't surprised by that." Twilight admitted. "Wait, then where is Rarity now?"

"My Prince! I've gotten your royal gown," Rarity said, coming in with clothes as she had a blissful smile on her face.

"No surprise whatsoever…" Pinkie stated bluntly.

"Eeyup," Applejack agreed, a deadpanned look on her face. "Ok look out. Ah got it."

"Don't hit him." Twilight said, "Get the imagin out of him then we'll all hit him."

"An Imain is the only thing that makes sense." Pinkie said. "Ryo's not that good with girls at all. that's Urataros department"

"Yeah…"

"Honestly i had to stop him from a love hotel two weeks ago." Pinkie sighed.

"Wait what?!" Twilight exclaimed upon hearing that.

"Don't worry. Ah'm not gonna fall fer that mushy stuff," Applejack assured as she began to walk up to 'Ryotaro', "Hey, y-"

-5 mins later-

"Ah ah…." AJ blushed greatly, messing with her hair and walking past the girls.

"Wow...just wow," Pinkie blinked seeing this. "Better than Ura...way better."

"Don't worry i got this," Twilight said, "I handle Momotaros and he was the worst of them all ok listen u…."

-30 secs later-

"He's not that bad." Twilight said blushing. "But he's not that good either."

"Oh come on!" Rainbow complained. "Pinkie, try driving him crazy!" she ordered.

"Yeah...no…" she shook her head. "I have babies to visit later."

"Oh come on, you're the one immune to all the Taro's tricks, try and get Ryuta to force him out or something."

"*Oh you mean the child dragon?"* 'Ryotaro' asked appearing behind her. *"He tried. They all did."*

"...what?"

-Flashback-

"*Ok football! Hut hut hike!"* Momotaros shouted.

Momotaros, Kintaros and Urataros all charged at the new Ryotaro only to end up running through him and crashing into the wall.

"*Humph!* These *are the warriors i saw yesterday?"* Ryotaro asked as the three all slid down the wall.

"*Hey! Get out of there, pretty boy! Only one pretty boy in this group and he's a perverted kame I like to beat up and insult on a daily bases."*

"*And I hate you just as much Sempai…"*

"*What insolence, zu ga takai….Zu ga takai!"* Ryotaro shouted pointing at the three.

"*What are you talking about our heads are too high!"* Momotaros shouted as his voice became higher and higher as if he breathed in helium.

"*Is everything getting bigger?"* Urataros asked his voice getting higher pitched as well.

In a large puff of smoke all three...shrunk to the size of small action figures.

"*Ah...Momotaros-tachi...shrunk."* Ryutaros said as he leaned down to look at them. *"hehe...they're like toys. Kawai."*

"*Play child. Your prince leaves you."*

"*Okay bye-bye!"* Ryutaros waved him off. He then began slamming his hands into the ground knocking all three mini-taros off balance.

"*Ahh Godzilla!"* Momotaros roared as Ryutaros began poking them all knocking them over.

"*Hehe...take that...and that."*

"I'll be right back." Pinkie said, running off in a puff of smoke and then the smoke dance as Pinkie was back laughing. "Aahaha! I took a picture." she laughed, showing the girls pics of what happened to Momotaros, Urataros, and Kintaros.

"Heh heh...mini-Momo," Rainbow chuckled. "Pinkie, send me that."

"Yeah ahh...hey where's Weird Ryotaro, or W-Ryotaro as I'm calling him?"

"So like how you call his possessed forms M, U, K, and R-Ryotaro?" Rainbow asked.

"Exactly." Pinkie smiled as she put her phone away. "Okay we need to find Ryotaro and our friends are acting weird. Dashy...start slapping." she said, making Rainbow smile happily.

"Glad to…" Rainbow smirked as she started to rub her hands a bit, "Question is...who to slap first?"

"Rarity is kind of starting to freak me out…" Pinkie admitted. "So uh...you know do with that what you will, I tried to stop you but I needed to wake up Fluttershy." she said twirling her finger as a floating bubble of water appeared over Fluttershy's head.

"Gotcha," Rainbow nodded as she left to go look for Rarity, "And while i'm at it, i'll smack some sense into AJ as well."

"Which leaves me with Twilight than," Pinkie figured walking towards her, "...Eisenstein is an idiot."

"Take that back!" Twilight snapped, her blush disappearing.

"Haha...I know you so well." Pinkie laughed, putting her hands on Twilight's shoulders. "You're too predictable."

"..."

"Now...time to wake up Fluttershy," Pinkie giggled before snapping her fingers, causing the bubble of water to pop and spill its contents all over the pinkette.

"Kya!" Fluttershy screamed as she shot up, "C….cold…."

"Ooops. Got some on your shirt. Cover your chest, Flutters."

"Pinkie, you can just remove it with your powers." Twilight said, giving Pinkie a cold glare.

"You're no fun." Pinkie pouted as she used her powers to get the water off Fluttershy, "There. Happy?"

"No more sugar," Twilight stated making Pinkie cry. Twilight then helped Fluttershy back to her feet.

"Well got babies to visit bye bye."

"Wait you gotta help us…!"

"I'll look as I go!" Pinkie shouted as she ran off.

"But...it's still school…" Twilight muttered, "...Ugh...come on, Fluttershy. Let's go look for Rarity and Applejack."

"H...hai," Fluttershy nodded as the two left the cafeteria, "Where do you think…"

"Ow!" they heard Rarity's voice from not to far off, "What was that for, Rainbow Dash?!"

"To put some sense into ya, that's what!" Rainbow's voice argued.

"That's no excuse to smack someone!" Rarity argued back.

"Shut up! I have one more person to slap sense into, so go help find Ryotaro, you know so you can fall in love with him again." Rainbow stated.

"I was not in love with…"

"Rarity….you're wearing a wedding dress."

"...its for a play."

"Uh huh...what's the name of it?"

"...uh…."

"I thought so. Now hurry up and get changed so we can go find Applejack." Rainbow stated, "and you're also beginning to embarrass me too."

"How am I embarrassing you?"

"I have to hang out with the crazy bride." Rainbow laughed.

"...Just for that, I'm forcing you to try out one of my dresses next time you come to my place."

"Aw, come on!"

"ugh...stupid blush. Get off," Applejack muttered as she tried to get the blush off, the blonde standing on the school roof, "It was just some fancy, honeydewed words."

"Found her!" Rainbow's voice shouted as the tomboy came rushing in, "AJ! Wait right there!" she ordered.

"Not plannin' on goin' anywhere," Applejack sweatdropped a bit, the blush still on her face.

"Good, now before I end up angering you, are you clear headed or do I need to slap you back to normal like I did Rarity?" she asked holding her hand up. "Please tell me I have to slap you."

"..Ah'm clearheaded, but Ah can't get this darn blush of mah face!" Applejack exclaimed in annoyance, "Th' next time Ah see that...whoever is possessin'' Ryotaro, Ah'm gonna…!"

"You sure it's not the fact the words came from Ryo's mouth?" Rainbow asked.

"...N….no!" Applejack argued, the blush increasing a bit, "...Gosh darn it, Rainbow!"

"Oh my god that is the problem!" Rainbow shouted, laughing a bit, "Wow. These Imagin sure know how to make Ryo's pretty boy face work for them if they can even get you this worked up."

"...Just shut up and slap this blush off me," Applejack muttered as she knelt down to Rainbow's level.

"No hit backs!" Rainbow quickly stated as she raised her arm. "Also this is now one of the best days ever." she said as swung her arm.

*SMACK*

"...phew. Thanks Rainbow," Applejack sighed a bit as her blush was gone, but was replaced with a bright red hand mark on her face.

"Haha...no really thank you...that was the most fulfilling thing I've ever done." she laughed. "Ah...if I don't hit this stupid Imagin watching you do it will be great."

"Oh trust me…" Applejack began as she cracked her knuckles a bit, "Ah'm gonna do more than just hit 'em. Ah won't kill him, but ah WILL hurt him."

"Oh ho, ominous." Rainbow chuckled. "But let's find Ryotaro first...before that new guy ends up getting him elected King...or married to Rarity...cause I swear that one probably wasn't even the Imagin's fault." she joked.

"..Let's just regroup with th' others and find this guy," Applejack sighed.

"Right."

"Anything?" Twilight asked over the phone with Rainbow.

-I've flown around town like ten times Twilight, and yes not once did I see a royal carriage, a group of people, or parade with Ryotaro in the center. Whoever this new Imagin is...he's crafty-

"I see…" Twilight noted.

-However, I did get at least one clue...feathers. It seems this guy leaves feathers everywhere he goes-

"Huh...come to think of it, back at the cafeteria, he had a bunch of feathers around his chair and table." Twilight remembered. "It must be a bird Imagin."

-If Ryotaro starts flying, we are going to have a talk about team roles.-

"Yeah...no." Twilight stated calmly.

-Just kidding, I know we're not keeping this one. But what are we doing with it?-

"The Momotaros option," Twilight stated.

-Harsh.- Rainbow replied. -But given how much he embarrassed over 80 percent of our team...mainly you and Applejack, seems fair.-

"...Just hurry up and find him," Twilight sighed.

-K...still, he got Flutters, Rares, and AJ pretty good. Heck, I'm surprised they weren't trying to fight over him- Rainbow chuckled.

"I doubt that actually happen." Twilight sighed. "Still looks like we lost our secret weapon with Pinkie going off to do her own thing. Her craziness is the only thing no Imagin can predict."

-More like Pinkie's senses are so weird, she'd be immune to that freaky prince charming thing the new Imagin has going on- Rainbow stated.

"Yeah...I just wish she didn't rush out of school to help us," Twilight groaned.

-Eh. What can ya do? It's Pinkie, so don't question it-

"Achoo!" Pinkie sneezed as she froze in place, "...huh. Someone must be talking about me." she said as she resumed walking down the street to Sugar Cube corner. It having taken longer with out a pair of wheels like last time with Ryotaro, but she got there in time.

She was about to walk in, but she quickly noticed two things...one; the front door was opened. And two; there was some feathers on the floor.

"*My beautiful siblings soon i shall have a kingdom for us, and multiple servants for mother and father."*

"That voice...no way!" Pinkie gasped as she rushed inside. Once she did she found...W-Ryotaro as she dubbed him rocking the two drowsy twins in their crib to sleep.

"*Rest for now my dear sister and brother, you need your sleep to grow into a wonderful pair of royal siblings."* he said as they slowly fell asleep. He then turned to notice Pinkie. *"ah Servant good timing, I require you to bring me tea, I* *am relaxing with my siblings."* he stated as he began snapping his fingers.

"Get away from the babies!" Pinkie shouted, summoning bubbles. "I learned a lot of water techniques from reading Jojo!"

"*Hmm…?"* W-Ryotaro turned to look at her. *"You dare to try and start a battle near my siblings?"* he asked as he stood up and turned to face her. *"If you must be a rufian, do it in the sticks where you belong then."* he said about to do something till a yawn from his 'Siblings' made him sit down. *"Ah what a wonderful noise for a royal child to make."* he commented as he patted their heads.

"You are crazier than me and trust me...that's saying something." Pinkie informed him, "They aren't your siblings. Heck, they aren't even Ryotaro's."

"*What idiocy do you spout, buffoon?"* W-Ryotaro asked as he turned to face her. *"Do not speak of things you do not understand. Leave. Your presence is not needed here."*

"..Not until you…" Pinkie began before she began to twitch a bit, "...oh no...not now."

"*What's the matter with you now?"*

"My Pinkie sense is twitching!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"*Buffoon make yourself useful."* W-Ryotaro spoke up looking out the window. *"Get rid of that pest."* he said pointing at a Grasshopper Imagin like the one Den-O destroyed already.

"Eh?" Pinkie blinked before noticing the Imagin, "Waagh! Imagin!" she screamed as she quickly gained her gear.

W-Ryotaro gave her an annoyed look. *"Do not startle the royal siblings."* he complained flicking her forehead.

"...argue with you later. Got a bug to deal with," Pinkie muttered, rubbing the spot W-Ryotaro flicked her on before she turned towards the Grasshopper Imagin, "Alrighty, buggy, time to…!"

"*Bye bye!"* the Grasshopper Imagin laughed as it leapt away.

"Hey! Get back here, I wasn't done!" Pinkie snapped as she followed after it.

"*She is rather...unintelligent is she not siblings?"* W-Ryotaro asked the twins, but got some giggling noise, *"Hmm? you like that about her? Very well...she shall become your personal fool once my kingdom is complete."*

"Ah...where did it go?" Pinkie asked as she ran around the street. The Imagin out of her sight completely.

"*Sneak attack!"* the Imagin shouted kicking Pinkie from behind knocking her down.

"Hey! No fair!" Pinkie complained as she shot up, summoning her ice hammer as she swung at the enemy Imagin.

The Imagin jumped over her swing before landing behind her. It then pulled out a strange shaped sword, it had a green handle, but the upper half of the blade was wide and shaped like a violin/fiddle with a green bladed edge. The Imagin then used the blade to block Pinkie's next swing.

*"Oh...you're not bad for a human."* the Grasshopper Imagin stated. *"Den-O would be better though, at least he knows how to fight up close and personal."* he Imagin taunted as he pushed her ice hammer away. He then ducked another swing before blocking another.

"Oh trust me. I can be pretty scary when I want to be!" Pinkie shouted as she leapt up into the air, her ice hammer turning into an ice rocket launcher, "Now eat ice rockets!"

"*That's cold!"* the Imagin joked as he slashed his sword, leaving a large green streak as the missiles came at him. Resulting in an explosion of icy mist.

Pinkie landed on her feet before the Imagin jumped over her head and landed on a light pole. He then rested his sword on his shoulder and made a motion as if playing it like a real fiddle.

"*Dun-dun-dundundun!"* the Imagin happily played the tune for his weapon as he danced on the arm of the street light. *"Come on Element of Harmony dance the night away!"* he laughed as he swatted another ice rocket away with his sword.

"Ooh! You're starting to get on my nerves, buddy!" Pinkie frowned as she shifted her ice rocket launcher into a large ice wrench.

"*What're you gonna do with that? Fix my water-pipes?"* the Imagin joked before it felt the street light it was standing on become wobbly. *"Well played woman...well played."* he said as the pole fell over bringing the Imagin with it.

"Trust me. You haven't seen nothing yet," Pinkie smirked a bit, resting the ice wrench on her shoulders, "In fact, there's some things I'd like to try after reading some mangas, and you're the perfect test dummy, Hoppy."

"*Bring it on, you walking stick of cotton candy!"* the Imagin offered. It's antena then twitched. *"Eh...no choice then."* he stated as he looked at Pinkie. *"sorry Element of Harmony, but you got boring all of a sudden, I need to be back to my brother, Buh-bye!"*

"Brother? W...hey wait a minute!" Pinkie exclaimed as the Imagin hopped away, "Hey! You can't do that! Monster's aren't supposed to run away during the first fight!"

"*Read the Kaijin rule book, woman! We get a free one!"* the Imagin stated becoming a black and green blur that disappeared into the sky.

"You made that up!" Pinkie shouted to the sky.

"*What an expected failure."* W-Ryotaro's voice stated.

"Oh no…" Pinkie groaned as she turned around to see him.

"*Your lucky my siblings were asleep or the noise would have startled them."* he stated simply. *"If you must destroy half the street...do them a favor and do it in another town."* he stated simply as he walked back to the shop and the twins.

"I...wh...b...you…" Pinkie sputtered before groaning, the pinkette taking out her phone and calling Twilight, "Twilight...it's me. I found 'Ryotaro'"

-That's great...or bad...I don't know how to feel about that honestly.-

"He thinks the cakes new babies are his royal siblings."

-I'm sorry? But it sounded like you just said this weird new Imagin...thinks the twins as his siblings.-

"Did i say something pinkie pie-ish at the end of that last sentence?"

-Well he's gotten on your nerves too it seems.-

"Lets just say we don't see eye to silvery-white Ryotaro eye."

-That sounds like you. Okay we'll be there as soon as we can. Try not to...make things more convoluted-

"Roger, Twilight," Pinkie nodded.

-See you in a bit.-

"See?! This is what I meant!" Pinkie hissed quietly as W-Ryotaro was holding both twins in his arms as he read...well showed them a picture book.

"*Ah. You like this one, do you my Imouto?"* he asked, nuzzling his…'siblings'. *"But you shall not have a boyfriend….I sooner be dead and a ghost haunting them then allow a male to touch you."*

"Wow...I so did not see this coming." Rainbow admitted.

"He's acting like...a good big brother…" Twilight stated.

"I did not see this coming whatsoever." Fluttershy admitted.

"Eenope," Applejack added.

"Aw it looks rather sweet." Rarity admitted.

"Don't get any ideas." everyone else stated at the same time.

"*Hush. I'm trying to get my siblings to sleep once more,"* W- Ryotaro hushed them. *"They truly have too much energy, it's impressive."* he smiled as he stood up. *"they are almost asleep, just rock them gently and they shall slumber."* he explained walking up to them. He then handed the twins over to Fluttershy. *"Please watch them for me."*

"oh...ano...okay," Fluttershy nodded as she carefully held the twins.

W-Ryotaro then held his hand over his mouth as he gave a very quiet yawn. *"Much too long a day, I require a royal nap."* he yawned as he stretched his arms slightly.

Before anyone could protest, a gold light came off of W-Ryotaro before he changed back to Ryotaro, the gold light changing into a Swan Imagin that Ryotaro had met the other night. The Imagin yawned as he walked off into the house to find a place to sleep.

"Wait. That's what the Imagin looks like?" Rainbow asked watching it walk down the hall, "Kind of what I expected. He even looks snooty."

"Well he's in fer a little payback," Applejack frowned as she began to walk towards the Imagin.

"...After what happened with Ryo, I want in on this," Rainbow added as she followed the blonde, "Hey, snooty!"

"*ZU GA TAKAI!"*

"Oh no...not again." Ryotaro stated finally able to control his body.

"What did he do?" Twilight asked.

"Eto...well you see when he shouts 'Your head is to high' like that he makes anyone he wants….shrink." Ryotaro explained.

"...I'm sorry, btu did you jsut say…" twilight began.

"What in tarnation?!" Applejack's voice exclaimed in a high pitch, causing the rest of the group to see Applejack and Rainbow Dash to size of action figures.

"Ah he did it." Ryotaro said as he leaned down to look at them. "He tried it on other people before but...for some reason it worked on you guys." He said as he held his hand out for them so he could pick them up. "Sorry guys...he's really hard to control, I tried pushing him out before...but I couldn't."

"Well get him to change us back!" Rainbow demanded, "This is very humiliating!"

"I'm sorry guys but it doesn't work that way, you have to wait to change back to normal." Ryotaro apologised. "I'm really sorry, I tried helping him but he just ended up possessing me and doing all sorts of things." he said as Rainbow and Applejack jumped on the palm of his hand as Ryotaro stood back up.

"Ah see...ugh...darn it," Applejack groaned, "Well can y'all explain when ya bumped into that oversized chicken?"

"Ano last night after Momotaros and I destroyed the Grasshopper Imagin I ran into him. His name is Sieg." Ryotaro explained. "He...he is contracted to...well…" he said sheepishly using his free hand to scratch the back of his head using the same hand to point to the sleeping twins in Fluttershy's arms. "With Pound and Pumpkin." he finally stated.

This took a few seconds for the info to register in the girls heads.

"...EH?!" the girls exclaimed.

"Hai...Sieg is their Imagin." he finally stated. "That's why he calls them siblings he is connected to them. It also seems since he was contracted to them from the moment they were born...he is many times stronger than any of the Imagin we have faced before. As evident by the...uh..." he finished that by pointing to Rainbow and Applejack.

"How does that make sense!?" Rainbow shouted.

"If I wasn't upset, I'd comment on how cute Rainbow sounds with a chipmunk voice!" Pinkie shouted.

"DON'T CALL ME CUTE!" Rainbow snapped, her eyes blank and teeth shark like.

"Rainbow calm down, you'll wake the babies." Ryotaro stated calmly.

"I'll calm down when that uppity prick changes me…!"

"Ahem!"

"..And AJ back to normal," Rainbow stated with a frown.

"I understand you're upset but you don't want to upset the twins, when they start crying nothing can stop them." Ryotaro explained.

"He's right, they just get louder and louder." Pinkie agreed resting her head on Ryotaro's shoulder so she could look down at the miniature Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

"But…!"

"Rainbow…" Applejack spoke up, "Ah'm as upset as y'all are, but ya gotta calm down, ok?"

"...fine…" Rainbow sighe in defeat as she sat down, puffing her cheeks a bit, "I still want that snooty jerk to change us back to normal size."

"I'm sorry again." Ryotaro lowered his head in apology to his friends currently standing on the palm of his hand.

"Ryotaro, why did you...decide to help Sieg anyway?" Twilight asked.

"Well...Sieg told me he wanted my help to protect the twins." he explained as Pinkie took one of the twins to make it easier for Fluttershy. "Even though it's clear Sieg is probably many times more powerful than the Grasshopper Imagin, and maybe even the Taros."

"So what...he just wanted someone to do it for him?" Rainbow complained.

"Hai…" Ryotaro nodded his head.

"Right..kinda sucks he got away though," Pinkie pouted, making Ryotaro blink a bit.

"Huh...but Momotaros destroyed him last night." he stated making everyone look at him, "...What?"

"...Did you accidently sniff paint or something, Ryo? Because I know for a fact that's not true," Pinkie stated, "I saw it trying to get into Sugar Cube Corner, I chased after it, a fight ensued, and it got away."

"Demo...last night when you went home, I was attacked by a black and green grasshopper Imagin, and Momotaros destroyed it as Den-O." Ryotaro stated. "I think I remember when something tries to kill me."

"...did it looks something like…" Pinkie began, taking out a pencil and a notepad before furiously drawing something before showing him a perfect picture of the GRasshopper Imagin, "this?"

"Yes...only...the one I met used a shovel...not...a violin?" Ryotaro asked looking at the picture closely.

"What the hell is with Imagin and freaky weapons?" Rainbow complained.

"That's not important." Pinkie said, "What's important there are two Grasshoppers...maybe even more. The one I met said it had to get back to it's brother."

"I see…" Twilight noted, taking in that info after hearing all that, "But...if that's true, then what on earth could they be after?"

"Sieg, wouldn't tell me," Ryotaro said.

"Ryotaro, you're not keeping this one." Twilight said bluntly, "You barely managed to handle 4 Imagin at once before you got Climax Form."

"Hai." Ryotaro nodded. "Demo...Sieg doesn't seem so bad...I just can't remember how he was able to possess me, even though I'm not his contractor."

"Momotaros does that sometimes." Pinkie spoke up.

"Question?" Rainbow spoke up as she summoned her gear to fly up. "Can you remember everything Sieg did with your body?"

"Ano…" Ryotaro blushed at that question.

"So you remember what he did to them right?" Rainbow asked, jerking her thumb over to Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity.

"Well...I...do remember…" he said quietly still blushing while scratching his cheek, trying his best not to stare at anything but a spot on the ceiling that looked rather interesting.

"Yeah...well you better keep him under control if you do happen to keep this guy," Rainbow stated, "Otherwise you'll end up with a harem or something."

"...h….harem?!" Ryotaro squeaked out, his entire face blushing brightly, "Stop, hold on...it wasn't even me who said those things…"

"Well they only ever react that way when the words come out of your mouth," Rainbow added, enjoying this little torment to her friends.

"Rainbow...y'all better stop right now," Applejack frowned, blushing a bit as she glared at the rainbowette.

"Agreed," Twilight added, blushing a bti as well as she glared at the miniature tomboy.

"Hey the fact you're so mad at me just means I'm not wrong." Rainbow chuckled flying out of Twilight's reach.

"Mou...Rainbow it's not nice to pick on your friends like that…" Ryotaro complained. "More when you make wild accusations."

"Hey, is it wrong for me to joke around every once in awhile?" Rainbow asked with a slight smirked, resting on the air.

"Not when you make fun of us like that." Everyone who was blushing stated at the same time.

"...ugh...fine. i'll stop," Rainbow muttered as she landed on teh counter, "But in all seriousness, let's get back to those two Imagin Pinkie and Ryo mentioned. Who sent them, and what exactly are they after?"

"And why are they after the twins?" Pinkie asked as she appeared in front of the counter Rainbow landed on.

"Hm...Pinkie you don't think it could be those men we saw the other day?" Ryotaro asked Pinkie.

"Ah! That's right!" she stated loudly turning around quickly her hair whipping Rainbow.

"Woah!" Rainbow screamed as she was sent flying.

"She's fine." Twilight said with AJ nodding in agreement. "Now what guys?"

"The other day these two shady businessmen tried to trick Mr. Cake to sign this very unfair contract."

"So Ura used his words to turn them around and make them look super stupid," Pinkie added. "Then he punted them across the street like soccer balls."

"I see…" Twilight noted, "...If that's the case, then I might have a bad feeling why they want those Imagin to capture the twins."

"What do you...oh...oh dear," Rarity whispered when it hit her, "You're not trying to say those businessmen want to use the twins as a bargaining chip, are you?"

"The company they work for probably won't take no for an answer, and to complete their wish the Imagin might take this as the best option." Ryotaro said.

"Ah...now I wish we let Momo go at them." Pinkie said, holding Pound Cake close.

"Hai…" Ryotaro nodded.

"How horrid...using newborn infants just to get something," Rarity frowned greatly, Fluttershy nodding in agreement with a frown on her face as well.

"Then let's just blow up their last Imagin, then lock them in a room with M-Ryotaro." Rainbow suggested as she flew over and landed on Fluttershy's shoulder.

"As much as Ah want t' agree with y'all there Rainbow, Ah'm gonna have t' point somethin' out," applejack spoke up, "We don't even know where these businessmen are."

"So what? All we can do is wait?" Rainbow countered.

"I don't like it either...but we have no clue how to find the Imagin otherwise." Ryotaro spoke up. "Normally we find them by knowing what the wish is...and well we already know it."

"He's right...I really don't like it, but we already know where they are going to strike...going out to look would be pointless." Twilight stated.

"Oh what an awful predicament." Rarity sighed.

"Then we need to make sure someone is always here to protect the twins then." Fluttershy said.

"Right," Rainbow nodded as she leaned against teh pinkette's neck, "And let's jsut hope Momotaros and the others change back to normal in time…"

"*ACHOO!"*

"*Ew! You sneezed on me, sempai!"*

"*Ah shut up!"*

"*Heheh...they're like hamsters."* Ryutaros smiled as he put all three mini-taros in a large teacup.

"*Don't you even think about putting us in one of those hamster balls, hanatare kozo!"* Momotaros snapped as he shook his fist at the Dragon Imagin.

"*Ahh! Baka-Momo read my mind!*" Ryutaros freaked out grabbing him and putting him in a hamster ball.

"*God damn it! Oi, Celeste! Get your butt in here and help us!"*

"*She still isn't here, Sempai. She won't be back until later today,"* Urataros spoke up.

"*Damn useless woman!"*

"*An...wait what do you shout in bowling?"* Ryutaros asked as he was in a bowling pose poised to throw Momotaros in a hamster ball down the car of DenLiner.

"*Don't you dare!"*

"Go ahead, Ryuta!" Naomi said setting up soda bottles as bowling pins.

"*Traitor!"* Momotaros shouted.

"*Strike!"* Ryutaros shouted, tossing the hamster ball down the car and knocking all the bottles over.

"Perfect!" Naomi cheered.

"*I'M GONNA KILL THAT CHICKEN WINGED BASTARD WHEN I...urp...oh man...I'm gonna puke!"*

"*Hahaha!"* Ryutaros laughed.

Owner took a bite of his food before seeing the hamster ball roll on past him. He grabbed his cane and stopped it.

"Ryutaros. no pets."

"*That's just Momotaros-no-baka."*

"Ah then carry on." he said as he swatted the hamster ball like a golf ball with his cane being the club sending it flying the other way down the car.

"*DAMN IT!-!-!-!"*

"*...I want to help sempai, but at the same time, I am enjoying this way too much,"* Urataros chuckled as he watched.

"*Indeed."* Kintaros nodded in agreement.

"*TRAITORS!"*

"*Soccer time!"* Ryutaros shouted kicking the hamster ball. *"GOAL!"* he shouted as the hamster ball flew back down the car only for owner to swat it back to Ryutaros.

"Hm...what an interesting day indeed." Owner said as he sipped some coffee as he swatted Momotaros-hamsterball back to Ryutaros.

"*Ah look at this!"* Ryutaros cried as Kintatos and Urataros' heads grew to normal size making them look like they where trapped in the teacup before it cracked and exploded releasing two normal sized Imagin once more. *"Ah they're back to normal."*

"*Kozo…"* Momotaros voice came from behind. making Ryutaros slowly turned to see the regular sized Imagin, *"VENGEANCE! Momotaros Driver!"* he shouted grabbing Ryutaros around the waist before falling back slamming his head into the ground with a suplex.

"Hmm?" Ryotaro blinked a bit when he heard Momotaros' voice shout in his head, "...Ano...I think they're back to normal."

"Really?" Twilight asked.

"Momotaros' voice sounds back to normal, and not a chipmunk like it once was...and he's getting revenge on Ryutaros for tormenting him." he explained simply.

"Oh poor Ryuta." Pinkie stated.

"I hope he's alright," Fluttershy said in worry.

"We can worry after I'm back to normal!" Rainbow complained. "I get enough jokes about my height as it is! That jerk just made it worse."

"We'll worry about that after that Grasshopper Imagin is doen with, "Applejack stated, "...Even though Ah'd like t' get back t' mah normal size as well."

"I'm sure you'll turn back like the others, it will just take a bit." Ryotaro said sheepishly.

"Seriously, you're not allowed to keep this one Ryotaro." Rainbow spoke up flying up to his face, "bad enough we got Urataros hitting on every girl in the city, we don't need this new guy getting you a freakin' harem."

"Mou...Rainbow, I get it already…" Ryotaro sighed. "But we need to do something with him...we can't just leave him to be the babysitter for the twins till his contract is complete."

"He's got a point, Rainbow Dash," Twilight spoke up as she walked up next to him, "Plus we still have that Grasshopper Imagin to worry about, so we need to think of something to deal with it...and I think I got something."

"Really?" everyone asked hopefully.

"Yes...we set a trap," Twilight suggested, "One of us will be the bait for it, and once the enemy Imagin appears to capture said bait…"

"We jump him!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"And we beat him!" Pinkie added, equally enthusiastic.

"Exactly, but maybe we should wait till Rainbow and Applejack return to normal. So we're all at full strength." Twilight offered.

"Ugh...the more I'm reminded the more I can only shudder at the poor jokes Pinkie has in her head." Rainbow sighed.

"Hey~!" Pinkie complained.

"Um...excuse me, but I have a question," Rarity spoke up, catching everyone's attention, "who's gongi to be the bait?"

Everyone minus Pinkie...turned to stare at Pinkie. Making her eyes widen and her hair poof up bigger in surprise.

"Me?"

"It's for the best, Pinkie. The Imagin must know you care for them the most by this point." Twilight said.

"Wah~! Why has my love for the twins turned against me so?" Pinkie complained.

"Suck it up and be bait," Rainbow complained. "Me and AJ got shrunk, so you can walk around for a trap."

"I'd rather be shrunk short and listen to all your bad jokes about it instead."

"I don't make bad jokes." Rainbow countered.

"Whatever, Shorty."

"Who the hell are you calling a beanstalk in a giant pot of chilli?!" Rainbow snapped.

"Ah...she's gone into her not short rant again." Twilight deadpanned along with everyone else.

"Indeed/hai." everyone else nodded.

"...ugh...darn it," Pinkie muttered as she stood out in the open, "I know I want to protect the twins, but being used as live bait? That's...nevermind. Gotta focus."

"Remind me again, why we are hiding in the bushes?" A still small Rainbow asked, standing on Ryotaro's head.

"Twilight said we just need to keep an eye out for when the Imagin shows up." he stated as Applejack stood on his shoulder. Neither having turned back to normal yet.

"I get that but AJ and I are small...couldn't we just hide in that untamed wilderness that is Pinkie's hair?" Rainbow asked.

"For some reason, that doesn't sound like a safe idea…" Ryotaro replied.

"Why not? It'll make for a great sneak attack by me and AJ," Rainbow countered, "The minute that Imagin get's too close to Pinkie, BAM! Me and AJ spring out and attack!"

"But what if you return to normal size while in Pinkie's hair?" Ryotaro asked. "In fact, what if you changed back now?" he asked pointing out how both of them were standing on him to get around faster.

"...He's got a point there, Rainbow," Applejack admitted.

"...Darn it. You're right," Rainbow muttered, "It sounded like a cool idea at the time too."

"Well as long as we have an understanding now." Ryotaro replied before his K-Taros went off. "Just a second." he said flipping it open and answering. "Hello? Oh Twilight, no nothing yet. Yes, I'll be sure to keep an eye out in case we see the Imagin."

"It's so boring…" Rainbow complained.

"No nothing, Rainbow is just complaining again." Ryotaro told Twilight.

"Hey don't just treat it like a usual thing!" Rainbow snapped.

"Shh!"

'Don't you shush me, AJ! I…!"

"Quite…" Applejack stated as she closed her eyes, cupping her hands behind her ears to listen in,"...Ah think ah hear it comin'."

"I'll call you back Twilight." Ryotaro said hanging up. he then strapped his belt on. "Momotaros, are you and the others ready?" he asked mentally.

"Heh...just try and stop us!"

"Good," Ryotaro nodded.

"...Come on..where is he already? I…" Pinkie began before she began to twitch, "...twitcha Twitch! Twitcha twitch!" she said as she instantly summoned her gear and formed a wall of ice as a fiddle shaped sword got stuck in it.

"*No fair! You're not allowed to have a Spider-sense!"* the Grasshopper Imagin shouted standing on the branch of a tree.

"It's not Spider-sense! it's my Pinkie Sense! There's a difference!" Pinkie argued from behind the ice wall.

"*Your face will look different when I'm done with it!"* he shouted jumping down on the ground. Before he could do anything Ryotaro's leg kicked out nailing the Imagin in the rear making him stumble forward comically.

Pinkie dispelled the wall of ice and formed a baseball bat of ice before using it to strike the Imagin in the face, making it flip through the air and land on the ground face first.

"Nice kick Ryotaro." Rainbow said as Ryotaro walked fully out from the bushes.

"*Ambushes are unfair too…"* the Imagin complained from the ground.

"Well that's what you get for running away, Hoppy," Pinkie stated, twirling the ice bat with ease.

"*Don't call me that!"* the imagin complained.

"Suck it up Hoppy. once Pinkie names you it's stuck to ya." Rainbow laughed.

"*AH! They have a fairy!"*

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING A FLEA IN AN ANT COLONY!?" Rainbow snapped, her eyes blank and teeth shark like.

"*THAT'S NOT EVEN WHAT I SAID!"*

"Now that I think of it ,Rainbow is a small flying sparkly thing right now." Pinkie pointed out.

"Pinkie, now's not the time." Ryotaro tried to reason, Applejack shaking her head in exasperation at this.

"Oh right. Imagin stuff," Pinkie remembered as she looked back at teh Grasshopper Imagin, "Alrighty, get ready for a bti of a cool shower via bubbles!"

"*Bubbles? What are bubbles gonna…"* the Grasshopper Imagin began before a swarm of bubbles flew at him...except for the fact they froze turning into small cannon balls of ice that pelted him. *"Gah! It's not fair these are bubbles!"* he cried as he stumbled back. *"Time out! I don't like dodgeball! Ouch!"*

"This one is a lot more different from the other one I face." Ryotaro noted. "Mine was more...serious."

"Oh joy. We get th' stupid one," Applejack sighed.

"*I'm not stupid!"*

"You got beat by bubbles!" Rainbow pointed out.

"*I will clap you to death, fairy!"*

"THAT'S IT! *VOLT CHARGE!*"

"Matte, Rainb-and she's gone," Ryotaro sighed as Rainbow charged forward, the tomboy engulfed in electricity.

"*GAH! IT stings! It's not a fairy! It's a very very angry electric wasp!"* the Grasshopper Imagin yelped as it tried to swat Rainbow away, only to get 'zapped' each time the electrified mini-tomboy hit him.

"Ryo, try transforming now while Rainbow is torturing the Imagin!" Pinkie shouted.

"Oh okay." Ryotaro nodded as he grabbed his pass. "Henshin." he called as he swiped the pass the shards forming into Plat form. Somehow the transformation ignored the fact Applejack was still on his shoulder. Den-O then pulled out the K-Taros. "Yosh ikuyo mina."

At that everyone heard a loud poof and turned to see Rainbow now back to her normal size as she punched the Imagin across the face.

"Rainbow's back to normal." Den-O stated seeing this.

"Wait if she's back to normal…" Pinkie began.

"Ah!" Den-O suddenly shouted as Applejack returned to normal, the sudden change resulting in both of them falling over. "In my heart I knew this would happen…" Den-O said slowly.

"Oops...sorry, sugah-cube," Applejack apologized before blushing a bit, the blonde quickly shooting up when she realized she was sitting on his face.

"Uh...It's okay...I only blame myself this time…" Den-O said, standing back up. He then placed the K-Taros and pressed all four buttons.

*=MOMO-URA-KIN-RYU!=*

Den-O then pressed the center button as the silver track formed an X around his armor changing it to the default for Climax form. The Masks then floated out and around Den-O.

*=CLIMAX FORM!=*

With that, the three masks of Rod, Ax, and Gun form locked into place on his armor as Sword forms grinded down his helmet before opening and peeling to the orange eyes of Climax form.

"Ore-tachi...SANJOU!" all four Taros shouted as they struck Sword form's surfer like pose. "Oi Ryotaro...why is there a weird tension around here?" Momotaros asked.

"It's nothin'," Applejack quickly responded, the blonde transforming as she cracked her neck a bit, "Let's just hurry and deal wit' a pest problem."

"Heh...I've had a lot of anger to unleash...Oi didn't we kill this one already?" Momotaros asked.

"It looks like there was a second one." Ryotaro's voice explained.

"Eh?! They can come in pairs...I want a twin too!" Ryutaros shouted as Den-O raised his arms up into the air. "How do I do that?"

"Just shut up and help us fight this thing!" Rainbow snapped as she uppercutted the Grasshopper Imagin, Pinkie following up as she smacked the Imagin into a wall via Ice hammer.

"Don't gotta tell me twice. Kame, Kuma, Kozo, let's show this damn bata-yaro a real climax!" Den-O shouted as he charged at the Imagin as it stumbled forward. Den-O reared his left fist back before he punched with all of Kintaros' might sending the Imagin skidding back across the ground and into a tree then through it. "Ikuze, ikuze, ikuze!" he shouted keeping up the charge.

Den-O then tackled into the Imagin sending it through more and more trees before he ran out and let the Imagin fall off and roll across the ground. Den-O then took his DenGasher and formed it into its sword form.

"Rainbow, present for ya!" Momotaros voice shouted as Den-O tossed her the sword.

"Awesome." Rainbow said grabbing it. She then surged electricity through it making the blade charged. "Now this is my kind of present." she smirked as she blurred forward and slashed the Imagin while flying past it making sparks fly as it was electrocuted.

"*No fair...you can't just share weapons!"* he complained, only for a flaming kick to hit him across the face making him fly through the air.

Den-O charged and jumped into the air before slamming a double legged dropkick into the Imagin sending it flying through the air and into an Ice goal post made by Pinkie.

"Goal!" Pinkie and Den-O shouted at the same time.

The Imagin stumbled out from the goal post before Rainbow landed in front of him. She slashed the DanGasher across the Imagin's chest several times, each one making sparks fly and electricity surge through the Grasshopper themed monster. Rainbow shot back into the air, making the appointed Hoppy think he was free of pain only for Pinkie to slam a hammer of Ice into his chest. Each blow sending shards of Ice flying as well as more sparks. As Hoppy stumbled back he looked up to see both Den-O and Applejack jump into the air and extend their legs out to land a pair of flying side kicks to the Imagin's chest and sent him flying back, fire sparking from the impact and sending him flying into a pound in the park.

All four stood side by side as the Imagin got back to it's feet.

"He's resilient I'll give him that, maybe's he's really a roach." Urataros spoke.

"That explain why he's half black and green." Momotaros stated as Den-O crossed his arms.

"Actually, I think he's a mixture of an Ant and a Grasshopper." Ryotaro spoke up making everyone look at Den-O. "Well you see there's an old story about the Grasshopper and the Ant, the Grasshopper would spend all it's time playing while the Ant worked hard to store food for winter." Ryotaro explained. "That would mean that this Grasshopper Imagin represents the fun loving grasshopper, and the one we destroyed already represents the Ant."

"Oh...I see," Pinkie noted in slight interest.

"Yeah yeah. That's interesting and all that, but let's hurry and finish this guy off before something happens," Rainbow impatiently spoke up.

"Figures you wouldn't care for a lesson." Applejack joked.

"Hey, I do okay in school!" Rainbow countered.

"*Ah...they are being dysfunctional again...chance!"* Hoppy stated trying to run.

"Mind if I take that back for a second?" Urataros asked as Den-O held his hand out to Rainbow.

"Knock yourself out," Rainbow said as she tossed him the Dengasher.

Den-O then quickly worked as he rearranged it to it's Rod Formation. As the weapon extended to it's normal size in this state; Den-O swung the weapon, the tip flying off on a cable as it wrapped around the Imagin's neck, just as he was about to jump.

"And reel it in." Den-O said as he tugged the weapon back.

"*GRK!"* the Imagin croaked as he was pulled back and slammed into the water.

"Not a good sized catch." Den-O sighed resting his head on his free arm. "Oh well we still might as well cook it." he said, planting an idea in the girls heads.

"I say we fry it," Rainbow smirked as she held her hand up, electricity crackling off it.

"Ah say we roast it," Applejack added, fire coming off her hand.

"I say we turn him into a bug popsicle," Pinkie added, holding up some water spheres in her hand.

"*I say we let him go,"* the Grashopper Imagin said in a high pitch, trying to make it like it was one of the girls speaking.

"Hm...such nice options. Let's try the first three and see where that takes us." Urataros voice said, causing the Imagin to pale, "Kin, reel in our catch."

"Osu!" Kinaros voice shouted as Den-O pulled the DenGasher and tossed the poor Imagin high up into the air. "Rainbow your first!" he ordered.

"Gladly." she smirked grabbing the DenGasher before sending a large surge of electricity through it and up the cable frying the Imagin as it was in the apex of its ascension into the sky. Making it look like some electric light show in the sky.

"Hm...wish I brought my shades." Pinkie smiled as the light died down.

"AJ, your turn." Urataros said as Den-O grabbed the cable of the DenGasher and pulled with all his might bringing the Imagin flying towards them.

"Light him up!" Momotaros shouted happily.

"Got it," Applejack nodded before delivering a hard, fire powered roundhouse kicked to the Grasshopper Imagin just as it was inches from the ground, said Kaijin being sent flying once more as it was engulfed in fire, "Pinkie?"

"Go get him Momo-Nee-chan!" Den-O shouted in Ryutaro's voice as Den-O lifted Pinkie up. The Kamen Rider then tossed her into the air.

Pinkie said nothing as she fired the water spheres at the enemy Imagin, said spheres hitting it as the kaijin was now trapped in a sphere of water. Pinkie then snapped her fingers, causing the sphere to freeze over.

"Now the finisher." Ryotaro said as Den-O pulled out the pass and opened it before pressing the button of his K-Taros. The Dynamic music and symbol of Den-O forming in light in front of his belt.

Den-O then swiped the pass, unleashing the energy.

*=CHARGE AND UP!=*

Den-O tossed his DenGasher away as all his extra masks moved and covered his leg once again.

"Take this Batta-yaro!" Momotaros shouted as multi-colored energy surged down the masks. Den-O then jumped into the air before aiming his right leg at the ice covered Imagin. The horns of Rod form's mask folding down forming a cone of multi-colored energy around his foot.

Den-O then shot forward like a missile and crashed into the sphere of ice. Making the whole thing light up from the inside as it cracked and exploded into...snow that fell around everyone. Den-O landing on the ground his masks back in their original spots.

"Heh...too easy," Momotaros smirked.

"Yup. Took him down hook, line, and sinker," rainbow grinned as she leaned against a tree.

"Yup! We did great, huh AJ?!" Pinkie beamed, only to earn silence fmo the blonde, "...Applejack?"

"...Somethin' doesn't seem right here," Applejack spoke with a slight frown.

"Ah come on. I just made it snow!" Momotaros complained as Den-O walked back over to them, "Admit we won and let's go home so Pinkie can play with the twins and we can go kick that chicken wing jerkwad out of their house!"

"Ah know that. It's just...like y'all said Momotaros, that was easy," Applejack stated, "...Perhaps too easy."

"Why you gotta do me like that?" Momotaros complained as Den-O fell to his knees.

"She has a point, it's like the first time, you defeated it's other half with your finisher attack easily enough," Urataros spoke up.

"He has a point," Ryotaro added.

"OH shut up! It's not as if that first batto-yaro is gonna coem in out of nowhere!" Momotaros complained.

At that a...bladed shovel hit Den-O from behind, pushing him down.

"Not...a single word…" Momotaros growled as Den-O landed in front of the girls.

"Huh...guess you were right, AJ," Rainbow noted before smirking a bit, "But nevermind that. We got more butt to kick."

"*I'm not here to battle Den-O and his women."* the Imagin stated bluntly as he grabbed his weapon. *"I'm here to pick up my little brother."*

"Otouto?" Ryotaro asked as Den-O stood back up.

"Brother?" Rainbow blinked, "..uh...hate to be the bearer of bad news buddy, but your bro's nothing but snow now."

"*Yes, watching you torture him was entertaining."* the elder Imagin stated. *"But I must bring him back to our contractors already"* he stated simply confusing them even more.

"I thought you where the smart one, we just said he's dead!" Rainbow complained.

"Uhm...Rainbow?" Applejack spoke up, patting her shoulder. She then pointed to a mass of sand which reformed into the Imagin Den-O just destroyed.

"UNFAIR!" Momotaros, Pinkie, Ryutaros and Rainbow shouted at same time.

"You guys aren't supposed to do that!" Pinkie complained.

"Yeah! Cheaters!" Ryutaros added.

"Since when can Imagin Revive!? Monsters aren't suppose to do that!" Rainbow shouted.

"Told you so." Applejack and Ryotaro said at the same time.

"SHUT IT YOU TWO!" Rainbow and Momotaros snapped in unison.

"*As much as I want to see you all make idiots of yourselves, we have a wish to fulfill,"* the older of the two Grasshopper Imagin stated.

"Like hell Batta-Yaro Elder!" Momotaros shouted as Pinkie tossed him the DenGasher.

"*Oh...I wouldn't if I were you."* the Elder stated. *"Den-O...I have had time, and I have studied you since before I made my contract, I know your weakness."*

"Weakness? Pfft! I have no weakness!" Momotaros scoffed.

"*No not the tools."* the Imagin explained. *"Nogami...Airi."* it said slowly.

"Neesan?" Ryotaro asked.

"*It be a shame...if something were to happen to your last family member."*

Den-O tensed up upon hearing that, his eyes widening in fear behind his mask.

"Hey Don't drag her into this!" Rainbow snapped.

"*Hehehe...see the look of Den-O, the greatest enemy of our race, so easily bested."* the Imagin chuckled. *"Besides why leave family out of it? we don't."* he said leaning on his bother.

"Okay...y'all are startin' t' cross th' line, "Applejack frowned greatly.

"*Then do something about it. you and the...what's the word you called the rainbow haired one, brother?"*

"*Fairy?"*

"*Yes thank you. Look, here's the simple fact of it. Our mission is to kill Den-O, and destroy the past, any means necessary. This isn't even the worse to come to you Den-O."*

"I...wh...you…"

"Okay...that's it!" Rainbow snapped as she charged forward.

"Rainbow, matte…!" Ryotaro tried to call back to her.

The Older brother of the two then jumped over Rainbow's attack before he landed back on the ground. His brother on the other hand was sent skidding across the ground.

"*Alright, well allow me to extend to you...a challenge Den-O."* the older Imagin said as he tapped his weapon on his shoulder. *"You come alone to face me and my brother, no assistance from your women. And we won't involve your sister."*

"Ha! As if he'd be stupid enough to…!" Pinkie and rainbow began.

"I accept."

"WHAT?!"

"Beg pardon?" Applejack blinked in equal surprise.

"I accept." Momotaros voice said again. "You just keep good to yours and we'll keep good to ours." Den-O grabbed his belt and yanked it off reverting as Urataros, Kintaros and Ryutaros where ejected. M-Ryotaro standing there as he pulled the K-Taros off his belt.

"*Good…"* the elder Grasshopper Imagin smirked as he looked at his younger brother, *"Come, Otouto."*

"*Hai hai, aniki."* the younger agreed as both of them left.

"...Hoo boy...Twilight's not gonna like the sound of this," Pinkie said.

"*She can complain all she wants but I did what I needed to."* M-Ryotaro stated, *"Besides, those guys want to finish this, I'll gladly give them the end they deserve."*

"Ohh...well good. I don't want those guys going after the twins," Pinkie admitted with a slight frown, "I won't forgive anyone who would dare try and bring harm to those two."

"*You're starting to sound too much like me Mizu-onna."* M-Ryotaro said patting Pinkie's head. *"Either way I better get going to that."*

"You realize that's probably a trap right?" Rainbow pointed out.

"*Probably. If it is, you, Mizu-onna, and the cowgirl should headback to the shop to look after the twins."* M-Ryotaro said, *"Listen, I don't like playing the level headed one...it ain't my thing! But...right now, Ryotaro needs someone to do it for him. That hopping bug bastard wants to touch his family...I'll send them both to hell and back as many times as they want."*

"But…!"

"Rainbow...let him go," Applejack spoke up, catching teh tomboy's attention as the blonde put her hand on her shoulder, "They threatened him usin' family...that's something y'all shouldn't do. Momotaros…" she paused as she looked up at him, frowning a bit, "Give those varments hell."

"*Heh...for once you girls are giving me the Okay...world is all upside down now…"* M-Ryotaro sighed. *"When this is over, one of you better go back to nagging me, Or I'm beating the hell out of every dirtbag in the country."* he smirked as he began walking away.

"Come on, girls. Let's head on back to Sugar Cube corner," Applejack said as she began to walk away, "We better tell Twi what's goin' on."

"Right." Rainbow and Pinkie nodded in agreement.

Back at the shop, Twilight and the others were waiting on Ryotaro and the others to see what had happened, Fluttershy currently looking after the twins. Sieg was apparently still sleeping. Not that they wanted to wake him really.

"*Ah...what a wonderful sleep."* Nevermind. Sieg walked out of the room he had used to sleep. *"Where is the buffoon?"*

"..if you're refering to one of my friends, they're busy at the moment, "Twilight replied, frowning a bit.

"*Ah...so I see. Where is the warrior, the one who makes a perfect body?"*

"Currently with Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie pie," Twilight replied again, earning silence fm the Swan imagin, "...Ugh, the blonde haired cowgirl, the rainbow haired tomboy, and the bubbily pinkette."

"*Ah them."* Sieg stated nodding his head in understanding. *"Where are my siblings?"*

"Oh I don't know they suddenly gained the ability to fly and went out the window." Twilight said sarcastically.

"*..."* Sieg looked out the window for a moment.

"It was a joke."

"*It wasn't not very entertaining."*

As the two went back and forth, Twilight growing more and more frustrated as they did. They were watched by Fluttershy and Rarity.

"Ano...should we do something...Twilight looks like she's about to pop a blood vessel," Fluttershy pointed out.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded as she stood up, "Um, Twilight dear…"

"Ughh...yes?" she asked turning to look at Rarity.

"Why don't you try calling Rainbow and the others?" Rarity suggested, "Surely they must be doen by now."

"...Good idea," Twilight nodded, about to pull her phone out before the front door opened, revealing Applejack and the others, "...Nevermind. They're here."

"We're back...well most of us." Rainbow said.

"..What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked.

"Ano...where's Ryotaro?" Fluttershy asked from her seat.

"...Uh...about that…." Pinkie spoke up, "You see...he uh...how do I put this?"

"This is the part where you are probably going to be angry and worried." Rainbow spoke up. "See...the Imagin's come in a duo...and they revive eachother after getting destroyed."

"...I see….go on," Twilight said, a calm smile on her face.

"...Uh….they dared Den-O to fight them alone, or else they might go after Airi," Rainbow continued, a bti nervous about that smile Twilight had, "So….he accepted, well actually Momotaros is the one who accepted, and left to go fight them." she said as she backed away and hid behind Applejack.

"...I see….excuse me…" Twilight said as she walked to the back of the shop, closing the door as she went out back.

"She...took that better than expected." Pinkie said as she also hid behind Applejack, "I was expecting her hair to turn into fire and…"

"AHHH!-!-!-!-!-!-!" Twilight's voice screamed from outback, followed by a flash of bright energy that died down a minute or two later. After that, Twilight walked back in, burn marks evident on her person.

"Was that what you were waiting for?" Rainbow asked, Rarity and Fluttershy joining her and Pinkie in hiding behind Applejack.

"Note to self...never to anger Twilight from now on," Pinkie whispered with a gulp.

"Eeyup," Applejack slowly nodding in agreement.

"*Are you quite done?"* Sieg asked not even phased by the display.

"Y...yes…" Twilight panted, trying to fix her currently messy hair, "...But in all seriousness…" she paused as she looked at Rainbow and Pinkie, "Why on earth would you let him go by himself?!"

"The Imagin said if they saw us then they'd target Airi next." Rainbow said, "We wanted to help, but Ryotaro was all...well you know worried and stuff."

"And then Momotaros said that he could handle it, I know that's normally a bad thing, but at the moment he was the calm one." Pinkie explained.

"Yes but…"

"Twilight...y'all have t' understand those Imagin were gonna target Ryotaro's sister," Applejack spoke up, a small frown on her face, "Y'all don't mess with family like that. If Ah was in Ryotaro's shoes, Ah'd do the same."

"I know...I fully understand, but I can't help but worry. Ryotaro is literally the brain to Den-O, if he's not thinking straight who knows what could go wrong. So...I'm just worried." Twilight explained.

"We're all worried, Twilight, so fer now, we'll just have t' hope he'll beat those two varments," Applejack stated.

"I know...well I guess as long as they use Climax form, they could overpower two at once." Twilight sighed.

"Yeah. Plus if those two imagin have a trap planned, We'll be ready incase they try and come here," Rainbow added.

"I still wish one of you followed him." Twilight sighed. "Well then again I think sieg could find Ryotaro...where is Sieg?" she asked turning around as everyone noticed the white Imagin now gone.

"No idea...wait. Where's Fluttershy?" Pinkie blinked, noticing the shy pinkette was missing as well.

"That's a strange twist…" Rainbow noted. "Hey. It's been pretty quiet...shouldn't Twilight's rage moment have woken up the twins?"

"...You don't think…?" Applejack began as the girls rushed up to the twins crib, only to find them missing.

"...He did," Twilight frowned a large tick mark forming on her forehead.

"Twilight, calm thoughts. Think calm, pleasant thoughts," Rarity said as she began massaging her forehead to help her calm down.

"That no good dirty sneaky pigeon," Pinkie growled as she looked around, "When I find him, I'm gonna turn him into frozen chicken nuggets!"

"Pinkie, calm down. I'm sure they haven't' gone far," Rainbow replied before noticing a familiar trail of feathers, "See? There's a trail there th…"

"I'm after you bird boy!" Pinkie shouted running after the trail.

"...I think I made a mistake."

"You think?" the others deadpanned.